The World in 17th Century - User contributions [en]

Source:MoreriBC

2026-06-13T16:59:41Z

Admin:

of Bacchus's Birth, the manner of his Education; the Country where, and the Persons that had the care of his bringing up, are to be seen all at length in the 4th Book of Diodorus of Sicily, where also is the Description of his Exploits and Memorable Actions, and of the Ceremonies of his Feast and Triumphs. Diod. Sicul.

Baccius or Baccio (Andrew) an able Physician in the 16th Century, Author of several good Books, 1. De Thermis, 2. De Naturali ninorum Historia, 3. De venenis & antidotis. 4. De gemmis & lapidibus pretiosis, &c. Vander Linden.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bach, a small Town of Lower-Hungary at the confluence of the Danube and Sarwizze, belonging to the Archbishop of C•l••za; it was under the Turks until 1686, but after the taking of Quinque Ecclesiae, it return'd to the obedience of the Emperor. It stands 70 miles South East of Buda, and 20 South of Colocza.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bachian, Lat. Bachianum, an Island and Kingdom of As•a in the Indian Sea, reckon'd one of the Molucco's, it's small, but wonderfully fruitful, and belongs to the King of Mach•an, whence it lies 20 miles Southward, and about as far from the Island Gilolee Westward, almost under the Line; its chief Town is of its own name, it has a Castle call'd Barnewelt, which belongs to the Dutch. The Temperature of the Air is very unwholesom because of the Vapours extracted by the scorching heat of the Sun. The Chinoise possess'd these Islands in 1013, after them the Persians, Arabians, Port•g••s•, and Dutch.

Baci•sary, or Bacha-serai, the Capital City of Little-Tartary call'd Precope, it is situated in the middle of the Country upon the River Nabarta, and is considerable for being the Residence of the Cham of the Crim-Tartars. Tavernier, Baudrand.

Ba•ker (James) an Excellent Painter, Native of Harlingen, a City of Friseland, one of the United-Provinces, his chief aim was to draw to the Life, wherein he was so expeditious, that a Harlem Woman that came to Amsterdam had her Picture begun and finished by him that very day to the full length, with all the Embelishments that could be bestowed upon it by Art.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Backow, Lat. Bachovia, a City of Moldavia well inhabited, it was made a Bishops See and Suffragan of Colocza by Pope Cl•ment VIII. it stands on the River Alausa, 25 miles N. W. of Targovisco, some call it Braislow. Baud.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bacon (Sir Nicholas) Lord Keeper of the Great Seal in Q. Elizabeth's Reign, was a Branch of the ancient Family of the Bacons of Norfolk and Suffolk, but born at Chiselhurst in the County of Kent. He was bred in Bennet's Colledge i• •••bridge, and having applied himself to the Study of the Common-Law, he became Attorney of the Court of Wards, th•n was prefer'd to be Lord Keeper of the Great Seal, in which he continued about 18 years. He was not only a good Lawyer, but a Man of great Wit and Wisdom, and of deep reach into all sorts of Affairs; he had a special Memory to recollect all the Circumstances of a Business, and as great Patience to Debate and Consider 'em, witness his usual saying, Let us stay a little, & we shall have done the sooner. In short, he understood the true Interest of England, and promoted it to the utmost of his power. To secure his own, he made use of the Policy of those times, viz. great Alliance: He and Cecil Married two Sisters, Walsingham and Mildway two more, Knowls, Essex, and Leicester were also linked together. As for greatness, Sir Nicholas never affected it, giving for his Motto, Mediocria firma; nor was he so much for a large, as a good Estate. His House at Gorhambury in Hartfordshire was convenient, but not at all stately, which made the Queen tell him, when she call'd there in her Progress, that it was too little for his Lordship, to which he made this Answer, No, Madam, but Your Highness has made me too big for it. He was very corpulent in his old Age, to which the Queen alluding, us'd to say, Sir Nicholas's Soul lodgeth well. He died Anno 1578, leaving two Sons, Sir Edward Bacon the first Baronet of England, and Sir Francis the Honour of his Age and Country.

Bacon (Sir Francis) created Lord Verulam, and Viscount St. Albans by King James I. in 1620, and advanced by the same King to the Dignity of Lord High Chancellor of England, was a younger Son of Sir Nicholas Bacon, by his Lady Anne Cock. With this advantage of great Birth, he had a suitable Education, and such Natural Parts, as rais'd him to a greater Esteem in the World by his Knowledge, then he was in his own Country by the Honours and Dignities. He was born at York-House in the Strand in 1560. Queen Elizabeth took delight in his Witty Discourses, and admir'd him in his Childhood for his Witty Repartees. He was sent to Trinity Colledge in Cambridge at 16 years of Age, where he made such progress, that he soon became the admiration of the whole University. He quickly discover'd the Emptiness of Aristotle's Natural Philosophy, as fram'd for Disputations, and no ways tending to the benefit of Humane Life; and though he always spoke of that Author with praise, he persisted in this Opinion all his Life time. After he had run through the whole course of Liberal Arts, he applied himself particularly to the Study of Politicks, to which his Genius led him. And when Sir Amias Paulet went Ambassador to the French Court, he was sent with him into France, where he was soon after employ'd Agent between the two Courts, till his Fathers death call'd him home to look after his own private Concerns. Then he grew a great Statesman, and was chosen the Queens Advocate at Thirty years of Age; His Generous and Affable Disposition procur'd him all Mens Love and Wonder. He instill'd wholesom Precepts of Prudence and Honour to Noblemen, found Principles of Arts and Sciences to the Learned, Noble Maxims of Government to Princes, Excellent Rules of Life to the People. His Port was stately, his Speech flowing and grave, his Religion was Rational and Sober, his Spirit publick, his Love tender to his Relations, and faithful to his Friends, Liberal to the Hopeful, Just to all Men, and Civil to his very Enemies. One fault he had, that he was above the Age he lived in, in his Bounties to such as brought him Presents, and over Indulgent to his Servants, whose rise prov'd his fall. How little he valued Wealth, appears in that when his Servants would take Money from his Closet, he would say, I poor Men that is their Portion. But he wanted at last what he was so careless of, if what is said be true, that he grew a Burden to Sir Julius Caesar, who kept him, and that the Lord Brook denied him small Beer; yet he had kept his Chancellors Place 19 years, and did not forfeit it by any offence against the King, but fell by the same hand that rais'd him, the then Duke of Buckingham. He died without Issue at Highgate in the Earl of Arundel's House, Ap. 9. 1626 in the 66th year of his Age, and was buried in St. Michael Church near St. Albans, where Sir Thomas Mute, formerly his Secretary, erected a Monument of white Marble to his Memory, with an Epitaph compos'd by Sir Henry Wotton. It was said of him, that as Socrates brought Morality to Discourse, so did he Philosophy from Speculation to Experience. Sir Walter Rawleigh us'd to say, that the Earl of Salisbury was a good Orator, but bad Writer; the Earl of Northampton a good Writer, but bad Orator; and that Sir Francis Bacon excell'd in both. He left us these following Books. Historia Regni Henrici VII. de sapientia veterum. De bello sacro. De naturali & universali Philosophia, Historia ventorum. Historia vitae & mortis. De dignitate & augmentis scientiarum. Novum Organum scientiarum.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bacon (Roger) an English Franciscan liv'd in the 13th Century, and for his extraordinary Parts and Learning was Sirnam'd Doctor Mirabilis. His great Skill in Mathematicks got him the name of Magician; insomuch that the General of his Order cited him to Rome, where he was imprisoned, but having clear'd himself of the Imputation, was sent back again into England, where he sent Pope Clement IV. several Pieces of his Invention. He died in 1284, leaving several Works, whereof some, still in Manuscript, are to be seen in Oxford and other Libraries. Pitseus.

Bacori, The name of the great Witch which the People of Tanquin consult, besides their two Magicians Taybou and Tayphowthouy; When a Child dies, the Mother to learn the state of the parted Soul goes to this Bacoti, who takes a Drum and beats a Call to make that Soul appear before her, and tells the Mother she sees the Soul, which acquaints her of her good or evil Condition; but to please the Mother they generally say the Child is happy. Tavernier.

Bacquian, or Bachian, Bachianum, one of the Molucco Islands in the East-Indian Sea. It's between Machian and Gilole, and belongs to the Hollanders. It abounds with Fruit, and is watered with several small Chanels.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bacucen, Lat. Baduhennae Lucus, the name of a Village 3 Leagues W. from Groninghen, so call'd for the greatest Forest in Friesland, one of the United-Provinces, which the Common People call Seven-Walden, thence 7 Woods; Others will have it Coevarden, a strong Town of Over-Yssel in the borders of Westphalia, but the first Opinion obtains. This Forest is famous for a defeat of the Romans who lost 900 Men in the Skirmish. Tacitus, Baud. Hoffm.

Bacurius, or Baturius, King of the Iberians, a People that lived towards Mont-Caucasus on the side of the Caspian Sea; he and his Subjects were converted about 327, in the Emperor Constantine's time, who made him Governor of the Holy Land. A Christian Slave that was of his Court cured his Wife and Son, and so generously refused the Reward offered him, that his Vertue was much admired. This Prince being a Hunting, and having lost sight of his Retinue in a great Storm and sudden Darkness, made his Application to the God that his Slave believed in, with a Promise to adore him alone, if he delivered him from that Danger; he had hardly finished this Vow, when the day cleared up, and the grateful Prince fulfilled his Promise, and became the Apostle of his Country.

Badai, People of the Desart Tartarie, who adore the Sun, or a piece of red Cloth, which they lift up in the Air.

Badaiox, a Town of Spain, in the Kingdom of Leon, Suffragan to the Bishoprick of Compostello. It is the Pax Augusta of the Ancients. The Moors gave it the present Name. It is Situated upon the River Gaudiana, well fortified, being the Bulwark of Spain against the Portuguese, who besieged it to no purpose in 1658. It has a Fort on the other side of the River, called St. Christopher's Fort. It's large and populous, built upon a Hill; Longitude 13 Deg. Latitude 38 Deg. 45 Min. It's 85 Miles North West of Seville, and 190 South West of Madrid. Plin. Marian.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Badara, a Kingdom of India on this side the Ganges, in the Calicut. Its principal Town is of the same Name, and stands in a Peninsula, six Leagues North from Calicut Baud.

Bade, or Baden, Bada, and Thermae inferiores, a Town of Germany in Suabia, that bears the Title of Marquisate; it is famous for its Baths, being five Leagues off of Strasbourg, and eight of Spire. This Marquisate is upon the Rhine, between Brisgaw and the Dutchy of Wirtemberg. Its Marquesses are Princes of the Empire, and are of a Noble and Ancient Family. The Baden Durlach Branch has two Voices in the Diet of the Empire, and in the Circle of Suabia; one for Durlach, and the other for Hochberg: These two Branches act by turns in all these Diets, as it was regulated in the Peace of Munster. This Noble Family of Baden derives its Original from the Duke of Zering Bartholdus I. being Father to Herman the Founder of this Family. It's divided into two Branches, Hochberg and Durlach, the former Popish, the other Protestants. The present Prince Lewis of Baden, who hath been General for the Emperor in Hungary, and obtained such great Victorys, is of the first Branch. This Town is Twenty two Miles N. E. of Strasbourg, Thirty four S. of Spire, Forty N. W. of Thibungen.

Bad•, or Baden, a Town in Swisserland, upon the River Limague, it is the Meeting-Place of the Cantons for their publick Concerns, and where foreign Ambassadors come. It's between Bale and Zurick, and is an ancient Town. It was called by the Romans Aquae Helveticae, in succeeding Ages it was called Castellum Thermarum, and Thermae Superiores; for its hot Baths, which are in great Repute. Tacitus says, that Cecinna, a Captain of Vitellius's Party, defeated near this Town an army of Swissers that adhered to Othon, An. C. 69. Bade is Capital of a County that bears the same Name, and is one of the Free Towns of Swisserland, which according to Simler, may be called Tributary, because they raise Soldiers at their proper Cost for the whole Republick. Though the Eight ancient Cantons are Soveraigns of it, nevertheless their Bailiff, who resides there, has no Power, because it governs it self by its own Laws, and chuses its Magistrates; the small Council consists of Twelve Persons, who manage the Town's Business, and examine all Civil and Criminal Processes and Suits. Their Great Council is of Forty, including the Twelve of the Little Council, and the Chief of these is called Avoyer. It was in this Town that the Cantons ordered the famous Conference to be held in 1526, upon the Difference of Religion between Faber, Eccius, Murnerus, and the Deputies of the Bishops of Constance, Basle, Coire and Lausanne on the one Side, and Oecolumpadius and his Companions on the other. This City is famous for the League the Cantons entred into in 1526, and for the General Diet of the Cantons held here in 1690; wherein they resolved on a Neutrality in reference to the War between the Confederates and France, and to secure the Passage against the Bishoprick of Basle, and the Four Forest Towns, in which the French did pretend to take Winter Quarters. This Town is Fourteen Miles N. W. of Zurick, and Forty S. E. of Basil. Simler. de Rep. Helvet.

Badegisse, Bishop of Mans, he was Steward to Childerick King of France, who got him made Bishop of that Place. He was married when he was chosen Bishop, and without quitting his Wise, exercised his Function.

Baden, a Town of Austria in Germany, belonging to the Emperor, stands Eighteen Miles S. of Vienna.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Badenoch, in Latin Badenacha, a Place in the North of Scotland, in the Province of Murray towards the Mountains and the small Province of Athol; it is a cold and barren Parcel of Ground, parted in two by the River Spey.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Badenwelier, a City in the Province of Brisgaw in Germany, between Friburg and Basil, famous for its hot Baths. It's Fifteen Miles N. of Basil.

Badillon, or Bodillon, a French Lord, who being stretched upon the Ground, and pitifully whipt by King Childerick the Second's Order, joyned himself to some other Great Men, who resented his ill Usage, and conspired to Murther the King; to execute which, they way-laid him as he was coming from Hunting, and Badillon himself killed him with his own Hand, together with his Son and the Queen Bilechide, then with Child.

Baetica, one of the three Parts of Spain which the Romans divided into Tarraconensis, Baetica and Portugal. It derives its Name from the River Baetis, called New Gualdaquivir, and comprehended Andalusia, and a great Part of the Kingdom of Granada.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Baeza, in Latin Biatia, a City of Baetick in Spain, according to Pliny, but now belonging to Andalusia, is a Bishop's See, Suffragant to Toledo; but in 1249, united to that of Jaena by Pope Innocent IV. It was taken from the Infidels by Ferdinand King of Castile, in 1227. It was formerly called Betica, is large, situate on a Mountain one League N. of the River Baetis, as much W. from Ubeda, and hath an University which was founded in 1538.

Baffin, or Baffin's Bay, Sinus Baffini, a Gulf in the Ocean in the Southern Lands beyond America Septentrionalis; it was lately discovered by the English under one Baffin, who called it by his Name. Sanson, Du Val. Baudrand.

Bagaia, Bagy or Vagai, a Town of Numidia in Africa; the Emperor Justinian named it Theodoria, because his Wife's Name was Theodora. Primianus a Donatist, Bishop of Carthage, held a Council here in the year 394, against the Deacon Maximian, whom he had excommunicated.

Bagamedri, or Bagamidri, Bagamidriae Regnum, a Kingdom of Africa, in the higher Aethiopia or Abissinia: It has the River Nilus to the West of it, and is divided into Seventeen Provinces, whereof some make so many Kingdoms.

Bagaudes, Peasants in Gaul, who revolted about the end of the Third Century, against the Romans; they were headed by Amand and Elian, two experienced Men. Hercules Maximian, whom Dioclesian associated to the Empire after Carius's Death, overthrew these Bagaudes about 85 or 86. The Bagaudes of Spain, in the Neighbourhood of Terragene, revolted about 452, but were beaten the Year after by the Roman Troops and the Visi-goths, led by Frederick, Brother to their King Theodoricus.

Baglioni, Astor, a Noble Venetian Governor, of the Castle of Famagouste, in the Isle of Cyprus, in 1570, and 1571, he killed the Turks three thousand Men, but was forced at last to capitulate, because the Republick of Venice were too slow in sending him Succor. Mustapha gave them honorable Conditions, but being in Possession of the Town, he got him and Bragadin, Tiepoli, and several other Officers put in Irons, whom he afterwards caused to be Massacred in Baglion's sight, but reserved him for some more cruel Punishment.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bagna, a Town in the Kingdom of Servia, Subject to the Turks, Forty four Miles from Nissa, and Eighteen from Uscopia.

Bagnarea, a Town of Italy, in the Country of Orvieto; in the Church State, with a Bishoprick depending immediately on the Holy See. It's the Balneum Regis, or Balneo-Regum 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Balance, in Latin Libra, a Name given to one of the twelve Signs of the Zodiack, which consists of eight Stars, that resemble a Ballance. The Sun enters this Sign in September, the Autumnal Aequinox, which is perhaps the Reason that this Constellation is called Ballance, because the Days and Nights are as it were in aequilibrium; whence the Poets say, that it is the Balance of Astrea, Goddess of Justice, who in the Iron Age, quitted the Earth, and withdrew to Heaven. Hesiod.

Balanos, King of the Gauls, who lived 165 years before Christ; T. Lucius says, that he sent Embassadors to the Romans to assure them of great Succours against Perseus King of Macedonia, which the Senate took so kindly, that they presented him with a golden Chain, and with a Cup of Gold that weighed two Pound; they sent him also very fine Arms, and a Horse richly Caparison'd. Tit. Liv.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Basacon, Lat. Volccae, by the Germans called Flatzee, a great Lake in the West of the Lower Hungary, about thirty Miles long from North West to South West, but not above six in breadth. It is bounded by Alba Regalis on the East, Canisa on th• West, and V•spim on the South. Baudr.

Bal•asire, upon the River of Cinga, in Latin Barbastrum, Ba••astrum, and according to some Belgida. It is a Town of Arragon in Spain, which has a Bishoprick Suffragant of Sa••gossa. This Town was taken from the Moors by Surp•is•, in the Reign of Peter, first King of Aragon of that Name, about 1101. It is fifty Miles East of Saragossa, and thirty eight North West of Balaguer.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bal•er, Lat. Heliopoli, or Cesarca Philippi, a City at the foot of Mount Lebanon, at first a Bishop's See, afterwards a Metropolitan Subject to the Patriarch of Antioch. It is surrounded with high Hills, and about thirty two Miles distant from Damascus, Tripoli and Abyla. Baudr.

Bal•inus, (Deciv••s Caelius) Emperor, of a Noble Family, which he himself, by his proper Merit, raised to great Riches, was Governor of Asia, Africa, Bithynia, &c. and was chosen Consul the second time in 227. Julius Capitolinus says, that Balbinus was much esteemed for his Eloquence, he was one of the best Poets of his time: He and Papienus were chosen to oppose the Maximian Faction, after the Death of the Gordiens, and they were both proclaimed Emperors a little after. Papienus took the Field, and Balbinus stay'd in Rom•, where the People liked his Conduct very well. Papienus proving cruel, he and his Son were Massacred by the Soldiers, and Maximus was received at Rome in a kind of Triumph, and put in his Place. Balbinus was very ill pleased with this, though he durst not shew it. But at length the Soldiers not liking Emperors that were chosen by the Senate, and observing that there was no good Understanding between them, they managed this Opportunity to destroy both, for upon a Day that the Plays of the Capitol were celebrated with great Magnificence, both the Emperors staying in the Palace with a slight Guard, the Soldiers forced the Gates, and slew both in 237. Herodian.

Basderic, or Baldric, Bishop of Utrecht, was Son to Ludger the Tenth, Count of Cl•ves, and Brother to Count Baldwin, he succeeded Radbode in 917, went gloriously through several Enterprises. He drove the Danes away, added to the Fortifications of Utrecht, and Re-built the Cathedral of St. Martin. In 966 he went into Italy to the Emperor Otho the First, and obtained the Priviledge of Coining both Gold and Silver, with a Confirmation of the Collegiate Church of Tiel in Guelderland. He ruled Utrecht 59 Years, and died in 977. Joan. de Beka.

Baldi, or (Baldo Bernardum) Abbot of Guastallo, Born at Urbin in 1553. He writ divers Treatises of Mathematicks, 1. De Tormentis Bellicis & corum inventoribus. 2. Commentaria in M•chanica Aristotelis. 3. De Verborum Vitruvii significationionibus. 4. De Camillis imparibus Vitruvii. 5. Novae Gnomonice•, Lib. V. 6. Horographium universale de firmamento & aq•is. Paradoxa mathematica. Templi Ezechielis descriptio, Vitae Mathematicorum.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Baldock, a Market Tow of Broadwater Hundred, in the North of Hartfordshire, 30 Miles from London.

Baldric, Native of Orleance, or, as some will have it, of Mehun, a small Town upon the River Loire, lived in the Twelfth Age. He was made Abbot of Bourgu•uil in 1089, and afterwards Bishop of Dol in Britany in 1114. He ruled his Church 22 years and 44 days, and assisted at several Councils, and composed the History of the War of the Holy Land in four Books, which contained all the remarkable things that happened from the beginning of that War, to the taking of Jerusalem by Godfrey of Boüillon in 1099. He writ two other Historical Books in Prose and Verse.

Baldwin, or Bandonni (Francis) a Lawyer of a Noble Family of Arras, where his Father was Counsellor, and the King's first Advocate; he came to France, and became very intimate with Cajas, Bude de Baïf, with Charles du Moulin, and several other Learned Men of those Times. He taught the Laws seven years at Bourges, and afterwards at Strasbourg, Heidelberg, and other Places; he had the Curiosity to see Calvin and the rest of the Chief Learned Protestants; and it's said he inclined that way, and Anthony of Bourbon, King of •avarre, had a great Esteem for this Baldwin, and accepted very kindly the Institutions of History that he Dedicated to him, and made him Governor and Companion to his Natural Son Charles, who died Arch-Bishop of Rouen, and sent him to be his Envoy at the Council of Trent, where he was when that Prince was kill'd at the Siege of Rouen in 1562. His Death ruin'd Baldwin's Fortune, and checked his Hopes, who being uneasie in the University of Doway, and B sançon, whether he was invited, he came back to Paris. He was much esteemed by those that had seen his Works, but much more by them that were acquainted with his Person, his Eloquence and Knowledge in History, and in all the Transactions of his Time, made him be much admired whenever he spoke in publick; and its assured by many, that when he taught in Paris, there came Bishops, Counsellors, and several other Persons of Quality and Learning to hear him. Henry the Third, then but King of Poland, took such a Liking to his Character, that he sent for him from Angers, where he taught, and made him Counsellor of State: He died of a burning Fevor the 24th of October 1573. He left us these following Treatises, 1. Leges de re Rustica. 2. Nov•lla constitutio prima. 3. De Haeredibus & Lege falcidia. 4. Pro legomena de Jure Civili. 5. Commentarii in 4. Lib. institut. 6. Commentarii ad leges Romuli & 12. Tabularum. And Published several other Books of History, Controversie, &c. Papire Masson, St: Marth.

Baldwin, Sirnamed Devonius, Arch-bishop of Canterbury, lived in the Twelfth Century, and owed his Rise to his Vertue; he was born in Exeter in Devonshire, whence his Sirname Devonius; he was Charitable, Good, and Patient to an Excess, which made Urban the Third write to him in these Terms, Urbanus servus servorum Dei Monaco ferventissimo, Abbati calido, Episcopo tepido, Archiepiscopo remisso salutem. This Prelate followed Richard the First in his Voyage to the Holy Land, and ended his days when they were before Acre. He writ several Books, 1. De Corpore & sanguine domini. 2. De Sacramento altaris. 3. De Sacramentis Ecclesiae. 4. De Commendatione fidei. Pits•us * Goodwin.

Baldwin (William) an English man; he lived in 1550, and writ several Learned Works. De Adagiorum usu. De similitudinibus & proverbiis vitae. Et responsa Philosophorum, &c.

Baldwin, See Baudovin.

Bale, or Baleus (John) an English Man, born in Suffolk, he took Habit at Norwich, in the Monastery of the Carmelites; he studied in Cambridge, and afterward was made Priest, but married publickly in Yorkshire, where he was much admired, untill Edward Lee, who succeeded Cardinal Wolsey in the Arch-bishoprick of York, in 1531, got him taken up, and having sent him thence, he was secured in London by Order from John Stocks, then Bishop of that City. But Cromwel, whom Henry the Eighth had made Vicar, set him at Liberty. His Protector died a little after, and Bale left England, and did not return again untill King Edward the Sixth's Time in 1547; then, by the help of Friends, he got a Grant of the Bishoprick of Ossory and Kilkenny in Ireland, where he lived to Queen Mary's Time, and then fled to Basil, from whence he returned again in the beginning of Queen Elizabeth's Reign, and died a little after, being 67 years old.

Bale, or Baleus (Robert) called the Ancient, a Lawyer of London, lived about 1460, and was in great Esteem for his Skill in the Law and History; he writ the Chronology of London. A Treatise of its Liberties, and its Consuls. And the History of Edward the Third.

Baleares, Islands of the Mediterranean Sea, near the Coast of Valencia in Spain, known now by the Names of Majorca and Minorca. The first, which is towards the East, is 120 Miles in circuit; its principal Towns in old time were Palma and Pollentia, now Majorca and Puglienza. The other is less by the half. This Name is derived from the Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which signifies to Dart or Throw, because the Inhabitants of these Islands were very expert at the Dart and Sling. Florus says, they accustomed their Children to these Exercises from their very Infancy, and that a Child was not to have his Breakfast untill he did beat it down from some high Place where the Mother put it. They lived in Dens under Ground, and wore Skins, as a Defence from Cold in Winter, and in Summer they went quite naked. They used to rub themselves all over with an Ointment made of a certain Gum and Hogs Grease; they did not know what Gold or Silver was; they were very greedy of Wine, though they had none in their Island. As for their Women, when they Married, they lay first with all their own Kindred, before they came to Bed to their Husbands. When they listed themselves for the Army, they required no other Pay but Women and Wine, and did freely give four Men in exchange for one Woman. They did not burn their Dead, but beat their Bodies to pieces with Sticks, and put them into Urns, which they cover'd with Stones. When they went to the War, they carried no other Arms but a Dart and three Slings, whereof they carried one in their Hand, hung another about their Necks, and girded themselves with the third. Pliny, in his 8th Book, Chap. 55. says, that in former times there was such a prodigious Number of Rabbits in this Island, that the Inhabitants were forced to beg Help of Augustus to clear their Land of them. Alphonsus of Aragon

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

made himself Master of these Islands in 1344, and killed his Kinsman, who was Sovereign of it, in Battle. Mariana.

Baleus the I. Surnamed Xerxes, succeeded his Father Aralius in the Kingdom of Assyria, An. M. 2111. He was a Warlike Prince, and made great Conquests in Syria and the Indies, which got him the Surname of Xerxes, which signifies Conqueror, or Triumpher: He Died An. M. 2140, when he had Reigned 30 Years.

Bali, an Island of the East Indian Sea, on the Coast of Java, from which it is separated by the Channel of Balambuam. It's not above 40 Leagues in Circuit, but well Inhabited: The Men there having many Wives, so that besides the great numbers Sold thence, its reckon'd to nourish 600000: It has abundance of Cattle, Game, and Corn; As also whole Forests of Citron and Orange Trees; and a great quantity of Corn. There are also Gold Mines, but the King will not suffer them to be dug, least it might entice his Neighbours to come for a share. The Inhabitants are Pagans, and Adore what they first meet with in the Morning, as they go out of their Houses. They Trade but very little, though all the Ships that Sail from the Firm Land to the Molucco Islands go just by them, and take in fresh Water, and Provisions there, which are Sold them very cheap. The Capital, which gives the Island its Name, is a very fine Town, where the King has a Magnificent Palace; He is seldom seen, and People Address themselves to his Minister of State, whom they call Quillor; Under this Minister are several Governors of Provinces. The Common Sort of People have a great Love and Honour for their King, and Couragiously resist those that endeavour to disturb the publick Tranquillity. Mandeslo. Voyage des Indies.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Baliol, (John) after the Death of Alexander King of Scotland, in 1285, without any other Heirs, save a Grand-Daughter, who Died before Marriage, was Competitor with Robert Bruce for the Crown of Scotland. The Controversie betwixt them being intricate, and both Factions too powerful to have it decided at home, the States chose Edward the First of England to be Umpire, not doubting of his Fidelity, because of his Relation to their late King, and the Obligation put upon him by the Scots, in Consenting to Marry the above-mentioned Heiress to his Son; whereupon coming to Berwick he Summoned the Nobility to appear before him, Protesting, That he did not Cite them as Subjects before their Sovereign, but as before an Arbitrator chosen by themselves; and having taken the Oaths of all Parties to stand to his Award, he chose Twelve English, and as many Scots, of the most Prudent of all the States, and oblig'd them by Oath to determine according to their Consciences, which fair proceedure was very taking with the People; But to carry on his own Designs, he stir'd up more Competitors privately; and having sent for the ablest Lawyers in France, and propounded a false State of the Case, they devolv'd the Supream Power of Judging upon him, which rendred the matter more Intricate, so that the Meeting Adjourn'd until the following year; when being Conven'd again, the Crown was adjudg'd to Baliol; whereupon Edward, before Sentence was publish'd, sent for Bruce, and promis'd him the Crown if he would Subject himself to the King of England, which he generously refused; Then sending for Baliol he basely submitted to his Proposals, and Six Years Nine Months after the Death of Alexander, was Crown'd at Scone, where all except Bruce Swore Fealty to him. Being thus Enthron'd, he went to Edward, who was at Newcastle upon Tine, and there, with such of the Nobility as followed him, Swore Fealty to the said King Edward; at which the rest of the Nobles were extreamly enrag'd, but had not force enough to make a Rupture with the two Kings; But not long after, Macduff Earl of Fife, being wrong'd in Judgment by Baliol, Appeal'd to King Edward, so that the Cause being removed to London, and Baliol casually sitting by Edward in the Parliament House when it came to be mov'd, he was denied the Privilege of Answering by a Proctor, and forc'd to rise from his Seat, and answer at the Bar; whereat he was so incens'd, that he thenceforth sought how to Reconcile himself with his Subjects, and break with King Edward; and a convenient opportunity happen'd by a War betwixt England and France; whereupon Ambassadors were sent to the Parliament of Scotland from both Nations. The French desir'd a Renovation of the ancient League with the new King, and the English demanded Assistance against France according to their new Submission. The Parliament answer'd, That the Request of the French was Just, as being agreeable to a League made by Universal Consent above 500 years before, and inviolably kept; but that this Surrender to the English was Extorted from their King, and if it had been voluntary, was not Binding, their Kings having no Power to act any thing relating to the publick, without the advice of the States: Whereupon Ambassadors were sent to renew the League with France, and demand a Wife of the Royal Blood for the King's Son; and others were sent into England to signifie, That Baliol Revok'd the Surrender of himself and the Kingdom, which had been Extorted from him. Edward in the mean time making a Truce with the French, sent his Fleet, design'd for France, against Scotland, ordering 'em to block up Berwick by Sea; but the Scots fought his Fleet at the Mouth of the River, took 18 Ships, and put the rest to Flight. Edward being thereupon enrag'd, levied a great Army, march'd to Newcastle upon Tine, and once more Summoned Baliol to come and answer to what was laid to his Charge; but finding this did not take effect, he sent for Bruce, and offer'd to set him on the Throne if he would help to drive Baliol out; to which Bruce agreed, so that Edward advancing, Besieged Berwick, but dispairing to take it by Force, compassed it by Stratagem. In Raising the Siege, and informing the Town by Bruce's Party, That he did so because Baliol was at Hand to relieve it, the unwary Officers and Promiscuous Multitude issuing out of the Town to receive their King, as they suppos'd, were immediately surpriz'd by a Body of English Horse, who trod them down, and seizing the Gate, King Edward enter'd with his Foot, and slew 7000 Men, among whom were the Chief Nobility of Lothian and Fife; and a little time after the Castle Surrending he march'd forward to Dunbar, where encountring the Scots under Baliol, he defeated 'em after a sharp Fight, Bruce's Friends according to Agreement having withdrawn in time of Battle. But notwithstanding when Bruce demanded to be set upon the Throne according to Promise, he was answer'd by Edward, What have I nothing else to do but to Conquer Kingdoms for you. The Castle of Dunbar, whither many of the Nobility had fled was Surrendred soon after, and the Prisoners cruelly used by Edward. Those of Edinborough and Sterling having also yielded, he pursued Baliol as far as Montross, whereby the Persuasion of Cummin of Strabogi he made a new Surrender of himself and Kingdom, and was thence sent Prisoner to England by Sea; and Edward returning to Berwick Summon'd the Scotch Nobility to come thither, where he compell'd 'em to Swear Fealty; but William Lord Duglass refusing it stoutly, was cast into Prison, where he Died. Edward having thus Succeeded, made John Warren Earl of Surrey, Governor of the Kingdom, and return'd for London. Baliol a little while after was on the Popes Solicitation, and his own Promise, to raise no Disturbance in Scotland, Releas'd, and sent into France, his Son Edward being retain'd as an Hostage. After this, Edward being absent in the French War, and the Scots resolv'd to recover their Liberty, (they chose Twelve Men to Govern the State,) and under Conduct of John Cumin Earl of Buchan, Invaded Northumberland, and Besieged Carlisle, but could not take it. This Expedition did somewhat Encourage, but tended little to the Freedom of Scotland, whose strongest Forts were Garison'd by the English: However, in this desperate State of Affairs, William Wallace, of whom in his proper place, rose up to be their Deliverer, and having been successful in several Expeditions his followers proclaim'd him Regent. After which he took many of the English Garisons, overthrew them in a great Battle at Sterling-Bridge, and in a short time made so great a Change, that he quite expell'd 'em the Kingdom; This Battle happen'd in 1297. The Country being Untill'd during these Confusions, a Famine and Pestilence ensued, to prevent the direful Effects of which, Wallace having gather'd together all that were able to bear Arms, end entring England, liv'd at Discretion from the latter end of October to the beginning of February, returning home with great Riches and Renown, none having dar'd to offer him Battle: Upon which, Edward return'd from France, march'd against Wallace, who met him in Stanmore and oblig'd him to retire without daring to Fight. Wallace's Success Created him many Enemies among those that were Superiour to him in Riches and Quality, who accus'd him of Aspiring to the Crown, and thereupon rais'd Factions against him; which Edward understanding, he enter'd Scotland next year with a powerful Army, and gave the Scots a great overthrow at Falkirk, within 6 miles of Sterling, though they were 30000 strong; Their Generals, Cumin, Stuart, and Wallace, falling out about leading the Van, just as the English advanced, the two former Envying the Glory of the latter, who was mightily griev'd when he found himself also charg'd by Bruce in the Rear, yet he made an honorable Retreat; and Bruce being Charm'd with his Valour and Conduct, desir'd a Conference with him, which he agreed to on the Banks of the River Carron, and endeavour'd to persuade Bruce, who charg'd him with aiming at the Crown, that he had no other Design but to defend his Country, deserted by him his Lawful Prince, and exposed to the Butchery of a cruel Enemy; This happen'd July the 22d, 1298. The Scotch lost 10000 Men in this Battle. Cumin with his Body having retir'd without Fighting, some of the Chief of the Nobility being Slain, amongst whom was John Graham, the greatest Captain next to Wallace for Valour and Conduct; Wallace dismiss'd his Army, and never acted more as General, though he did many considerable Services afterwards against the English with his own Friends. Edward having wasted the Country as far as Perth, return'd with his Army; And those of the Scots, who Asserted their Liberty, chose John Cumin for their Regent, who by the French Kings Mediation obtain'd a Truce; But Edward having committed the Ambassadors which the Scots sent to Pope Boniface VIII. they resolv'd to Fight it to the last, and expell'd all the English Governors and Garisons; upon which Edward sent a great Force against them under Ralph Confrey, who advancing as far as Ros•in, within five miles of Edinburgh, divided his Army into three Bodies, to lay the Countrey desolate; Cumin having got together about 8000 Men, with the assistance of John Frazer, attack'd one of their Camps, which he forc'd, and in a little time after obtain'd a Bloody Victory over the 2d; but was mightily astonish'd at the advance of the 3d, his Men being weary, and many of them wounded: But the Captains having encouraged their Men, with the remembrance of their double Victory, they begun again with a great deal of Courage; and after a long and bloody dispute, put the Enemy to flight, February the 24th 1302. Edward being incens'd that his three Armies were beat by one, on the same day, Levied a greater force than he had ever done before; and attacking Scotland by Sea and Land, ravag'd the whole Country, and calling an Assembly of the States at St. Andrews, most of them swore fealty to him, except Wallace and his adherents. Edward courted him by great promises; but his constant Answer was, That He had devoted his Life to his Country; and if he could do it no other service, would die in its d•f•nce: But fearing to be given up by the Nobility who Envied his Honour, he retir'd to his old fastnesses. Edward appointed Governors and Magistrates all over the Kingdom, setled all things in Church and State according to the manner of England, and endeavour'd to abolish the very name of Scots, destroying and carrying away all their own and the Roman Monuments and Records; and taking with him all those from whom he fear'd any new trouble; and not only so, but transported into England all their Learned Men and Books, and among other things the Marble Chair, in which the vulgar believ'd the fate of the Kingdom did consist. At his return to England he left Ailmer Valentin as Vice-Roy to suppress all disturbances in the Bud; and the invincible Champion Wallace being betray'd into his hands, by one Monteith whom he had brib'd, was ingloriously Hang'd and Quarter'd at London; so that Edward promis'd himself a perpetual Peace from Scotland; but found his mistake when Bruce begun his War: Of whom in his own place. Buchanan.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Baliol Edward, Son to John Baliol above mention'd, being stir'd up by one Twine an English Fugitive, who had fled from Justice in Scotland, where he had an Estate, did, with the assistance of the K. of England, invade Scotland in the minority of David Bruce, and having defeated his Army near Perth, in a little time became so powerful, that being joyn'd with the remains of his Father's Faction, he was declar'd King, and entred on the Kingdom in 1332. In the mean time Bruce's Friends having convey'd him and his Wife safe to his Father's Friend, Philip K. of France, they chose Andrew Murray, Son of the Sister of Robert Bruce, Regent, and dispatch'd Messengers to all parts of the Country, to confirm their old Friends, and excite the rest to revenge; whereupon Bruce's Party took Perth after three months siege: But Baliol's success having rendred him secure, Archibald Ld. Douglas, and Douglas E. of Lidesdale, surpriz'd him in the Night, routed his Army, and kill'd the chief of his and the English Faction, December 25. 1332. After this they declar'd War against England, and sent to visit their K. in France, and demand succours of that Crown; but a little after Douglas of Lidesdale being defeated and taken by the English, who espoused Baliol's Cause, Bruce's interest declin'd; and as a Cause of War, the English pretended that the Scots with-held Barwick from 'em; but they answer'd the English Ambassadors, That their K. himself, by advice of his Parliament, had renounced all pretensions of right to the Kingdom of Scotland in general, and to that Town in particular: However he lay'd Siege to the Town, which was Valiantly defended by Sir Alexander Seaton, until want of Provisions constrain'd 'em to capitulate; That if he was not reliev'd by the 30th of July, he should surrender, upon which he gave his eldest Son as Hostage. The Scots in the mean time call'd a Parliament, and the Regent being taken Prisoner not long before, chose Archibald Douglas their General, ordering him to invade England, and so oblige K. Edw. to raise the Siege; but as he was on his March, he received the news of the Capitulation, which mov'd him, contrary to the advice of his best Officers, to make head against the English, who were advantageously encamp'd on a Hill above the Town. The K. of England perceiving their approach, tho' the day was not come, sent to demand an immediate surrender, threatning, if denied, to Hang the Governor's Son, his Hostage, and for that end erected a Gibet in sight of the Town. The Governor answer'd, That the time was not expir'd, and that both were oblig'd by Oath to observe the Capitulation; but perceiving his eldest Son led to execution, as also his Brother who was taken in a Sally, he was extreamly perplex'd, being toss'd betwixt Fatherly Affection, and Duty to his Countrey; his Wife perceiving it did, with a manly Courage, exhort him to prefer the latter, tho' she her self was Mother to the two young Gentlemen; and so they withdrew, that they might not behold that dismal Spectacle: Which did so much enflame the Earl Douglas, that he Charg'd furiously up the Hill Arto force the English Camp, whilst they hurl'd Stones and Darts so thick, that they wounded and disorder'd his Men before they came to a close fight; so that they tumbled in multitudes from the Precipices, and by his rashness they were entirely defeated, and lost about 14000 Men, amongst whom was the General himself, with most of the Nobility of Bruce's Party. This is that famous Battel of Halidon-Hill, which happen'd on St. Mary Magdelen's day, in 1333. a little after which the Town and Castle surrendred. Edward having stay'd a few days, left Baliol to carry on the War, with the assistance of Edward Talbot, a Noble and Gallant Commander. The remains of Bruce's Party retir'd to fastnesses and Garisons; the next year Ambassadors came from the Pope and French K. to mediate a Peace, and put an end to those Controversies; but Edward being puffed up with success refus'd to admit 'em, thinking now that the strength of the Scots was utterly broke: But not long after dissentions arising among the English themselves, particularly the Moubries, about Lands in Scotland, and also betwixt Baliol and the Nobles of his Faction, who joyn'd with Andrew Murray, Regent for Bruce, they broke out into a new War, and were successful in some small enterprizes. Upon this the English invaded them afresh, with a mighty force both by Sea and Land; but their Fleet suffered much by a Tempest. The Land Army entred as far as Glasgow, and Bruce's Party not being able to make head against them, retired again to their fastnesses; whereupon Edward Assembled a Council of his own Faction, took Baliol with him for England, and left David Cumin, E. of Athol, as Viceroy. A little after, Robert Stuart, and Calen Campbel E. of Argile, surpriz'd the English at Dunoon, cut off such Forces as came to oppose them, and constituted new Regents for Bruce, and Cummin the Viceroy being reduced, did also swear fealty to him; but did treacherously joyn with K. Edward, who in a little time after Invaded Scotland again. Bruce's Party were not strong enough to give Battel to the English and Baliol's Faction, the Regent Stuart being sick, and John of the Isles having set up for himself; so that Randolph the conjunct Regent, being assisted by Douglas of Liddisdale and Ramsay, March'd toward Edinburgh, and near unto it defeated a strong Army of Gelderlanders who were coming to the assistance of the English; but Randolph was unhappily afterward taken in an Ambush, and carried to K. Edward of England, then besieging St. Johnston: But the English Fleet having suffer'd much by a Storm, he return'd for England, and appointed Cumin Vice-Roy again, who, with the assistance of the Douglasses, was soon after routed, and kill'd by the Brussians, who chose Andrew Murray for Regent; he in a little time laid siege to a Castle of Cumins, which the English Relieved, and wasting the North of Scotland with Fire and Sword, they left Edward Baliol then to manage the War, and return'd home. Bruce's Party, tho' brought very low, besieged and took an English Garison, and in a little time reduced most of the Countrey beyond the Forth. Next year, being 1337. the English, under the Earls of Salisbury and Arundel, besieged the Castle of Dumbar for six months, but in vain; and Bruce's Party defeated two English Armies Commanded by Monfort and Talbot; so that in a little time, the English were almost totally Expelled the Kingdom: But the Brave Regent Murray dying, Stuart was chosen in his place, who was very successful in his attempts against the English and their adherents; and was so extream diligent, that tho' he had been worsted five times in one day, in small Parties, by one Abernethy, he pursued him till he slew all his Men, and took himself at night. He Sailed over to France, to acquaint K. David Bruce with the State of Affairs; and at his return, which was in 1339, he Levied an Army, and by the assistance of Douglas, reduced Perth and Edinburgh Castle, which was still held out by the English; after which, Alexander Ramsay, at that time the greatest Soldier in Scotland, invaded England with an Army, and being attack'd by a much greater Force as he was returning laden with Spoil, he defeated them; after which he took the Castle of Roxborough from the English, March 30. 1342. On the 2d of July that same year, K. David Bruce return'd from France after nine years absence, when his affairs were at a very low ebb, in regard of the three years Truce made betwixt England and France; and that the Valiant Edward 3d prepared to invade Scotland with 40000 Foot, 6000 Horse, and a numerous Fleet, which Sail'd in November, but were so broken by Storms, that they were rendred useless: He advanced with his Army to New-Castle, whether the Scots sent Ambassadors to obtain a pacification for some Months, on Condition, That if K. David did not arrive in such a time, they would become Subjects to the K. of England; but K. David had set Sail before hand. At his arrival he found his Party grievously divided amongst themselves about Meum and Tuum; but having composed these differences, declared War against England, which he Invaded three times, without doing any thing considerable, besides wasting the Countrey. After this, a Truce was concluded for two years; but the English having defeated the French, and besieged Calais, the French K. prevail'd with David K. of Scots to invade England, contrary to the mind of the Nobility; and just as he was Levying his Army, the E. of Ross laid an Ambush for Reginald of the Isles, and slew him with seven other Noblemen, which divided the Kingdom into new Factions; however the King persisted in his design, and entring as far as Durham, destroyed the North of England, where part of the English Army being returned from Calais, he was defeated, most of his Nobility being slain, and himself taken by John Copland, two of whose Teeth he struck out with his Fist, tho' he was grievously wounded by two Arrows, and disarm'd; upon this, abundance of Castles in the South of Scotland were surrendred to the English, with the two bordering Counties, and the Scots obliged to quit their claim to all the Lands which they held in England; and at the same time Baliol harass'd those Counties which oppos'd him with Fire and Sword: And to all those Calamities succeeded a Pestilence, and mutual Wars amongst the Highland Clans, &c. which together consum'd one third of the people: However Douglas took Courage, and with his Friends expelled the English from his own possessions, and reduced great part of the South of Scotland. In the mean time John K. of France sent a Noble Embassy to Scotland, desiring that they would not make Peace with England without his consent; and for that end, sent them some Money, which the Nobility divided among them, and attack'd and carried Barwick, &c. which obliged Edw. to enter Scotland again with a powerful Army. Baliol his Vassal, met him at Roxburgh, where he made a new surrender of himself and the Kingdom, and in an unnatural manner incensed him against his Countrey, because they would not own him as King. Edward, according to his desire, intended so to break the Scots, that they should never more be able to Revolt; but his Fleet being shattered by a Tempest, he was forced to return for want of Provisions, after having laid waste some part of the Countrey. And Douglas, &c. upon his departure, drove the English out of three Counties. About the same time the French K. being also taken by the English, the Scots sent to treat about the Redemption of theirs, which was obtain'd, the Pope granting the Tenths of the Benefices for three years toward it; after which, Baliol's Claim to the Crown expired, and David returned; of whom in his proper place. Buchanan.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> ••••ar, Lat. Ilaemus, call'd by the Sclavonians, Cumoniza; the Italians, Costegnazzo, or La Catena del Mondo, The Chain of the World; and by Laonicus, Prasovo: It is the greatest Mountain of Thracia, and devides it from the Lower Maesia. It lies E. and W. and terminates at the City of Mesembria. It is so high, that the Black-Sea may be seen from the top of it. It gives source also to the Rivers Hebrus now called Marira, which runs by Adrianople, and Stromona. Baudr.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Ballicora, a small Borough Town of Munster in the S. of Ireland; it lies in the County of Cork, 14 miles W. of Cloyne.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Ballimore, a Town of Leinster in Ireland, which the Irish in their late Rebellion took great care to fortify; It is wholly surrounded with a Marsh, and when our Forces attack'd it in June 1691. the Causey that led unto it was defended by an old Castle, before the Gate whereof were three small Forts to secure it. The middle Fort was Regular, with a Mote 20 Foot wide, and 10 deep, about it; and had within it some Huts, inhabited by poor people. The 17th about Noon it was invested, and several Batteries being rais'd for the Attacks, the Governor was summon'd to surrender; but he refusing, we play'd upon the place with our Cannon and Mortars, and having made sufficient Breaches, the Pontons for passing the Morass, and all other things for an Assault being in a readiness, the Garison surrendred at discretion: It consisted of 830 Disciplin'd Men, and 250 Rapperies.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Ballinasloe, a little Town of Connaught in Ireland; it lies on the River Suc, in the Province of Roscommon, about 10 miles South West of Athlone, in the Road from thence to Galloway, noted for the incampment of our Forces before the Battel of Aghrim, June 1691.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Ballinekil, a Borough Town of Leinster in Ireland, in the Queens County 10 miles from Kilkenny, and 8 S. of Marisborough.

Ballinga•arrigy, a Castle in the County of Cavan in Ireland, which was Garison'd by 200 Irish, and naturally so strong, that it was thought impossible to take it without Cannon; yet when Collonel Wolsley came before it, the Irish surrendred after small resistance, May 13. 1690.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Ballishannon, a Sea Town in the North of Ireland, and County of Dunnagall on the Western Coast, 8 miles S. of Dunnagall Town; it has a good Haven at the mouth of the River.

Ballorinus, King of Sidon in Phenicia, was but a single Soldier, raised to that Dignity by Alexander the Great, for some considerable Service he did to his Favourite Ephestion. Q. Curtius.

Balouseau, (James) who went by the name of the Baron of St. Angel, was an Attorney of the Parliament of Bourdeaux, who spent all his Father left him, run in Debt, and became one of the greatest Cheats that ever was heard of: He had four Wives in several places all at one time, cheated the French King, the Marquess of Spinola, and the King of England; his Tricks were all discover'd at last, and he was Hang'd at Paris in 1626.

Balsa•, is a small spot of Ground in Angoumois in France, upon the River Charente, and it was from this place that the Family of the Guez, allied to so many Noble Families, took the name of Balzac. John Lewis Guez, Sieur of Balzac, well known in this Age for his great Eloquence, was of Angoulesme, he lived with Cardinal Valette, whilst his Father was with the Duke of Espernon; this brought him acquainted at Court, where he was so much looked upon by Cardinal Richelieu, that he honoured him with his Letters. The repute he had of being the Eloquentest Man in France, created him some Enemies, as appears by the difference he had in 1627. with Father Goulu chief of the F•üllans, and others: He died in the year 1654. The several Editions of his Books are now in two Volumes in Fol.

Balsamon (Theodore) a Deacon, and then Keeper of the Decrees and Charters of the Church of Constantinople, was called Nomophilax, and Chartophilax, and was afterwards made Patriarch of Antioch; he lived in the latter end of the XII. Century, with the repute of being the most Learned Man of his time; he writ several Works, whereof we have some in Justels Bibliotheque of Canon Law, as his Notes upon the Nomocanon of Photius, and his Collection of Decrees and Constitutions of the Church, with the Notes of Charles Annibal Fabrot. Baron. Bellarmin, Possevin.

Balthasar, thought to be the name of one of the three Kings, or Wise Men, who were guided by a Star, and came to Worship our Saviour at Bethlehem; The Prophet Daniel was also called by this Name.

Balthasar Gerard of Villafar, a Town of Burgundy, Murthered William the I. Prince of Orange, the 10th of July 1584. as he came through the Hall from Dinner, shooting him with a Pistol into the Heart. The Prince's Guards took him as he was going out of the Town, and he was immediately tortured, to make him own who it was that put him upon that wicked action; he answered, It was a Divine Inspiration: Nor did he ever confess any thing else, if we believe Strada a Jesuit, a great Friend to the Spaniards, and Enemy to the Prince, who says, That they who saw him Quartered, wondred to see a young Man, hardly 26, dye with such Constancy and Courage. Others say, That he confess'd at his Execution, That he was promised a Martyrs Crown in Heaven; and said, that in hopes of that, he would have done what he did, if 50000 M•n had been about him, and no hopes left for escape. Mezeray.

Balthasar Son of Evilmerodach, and Grandchild to Nabuchodonozar, the great King of the Chaldees and Babylon, succeeded his Father, An. M. 3495. in the LV Olympiad; he is the Neriglissar of prophane Authors, which the Babylonians called Naboander; he is also the Nericassolasser of the Astronomick Canon. Salian. Torniel. Percrius, and others say, that Balthasar Reigned 17, or 23 years; and that he was killed when Cyrus Besieged Babylon. But we are well assured, that it was in the LVI Olympiad that his Subjects put him to Death, and placed Darius the Mede upon the Throne. It was this last that Cyrus dethroned, and is called Nabonnadius in the Astronomick Canon, and is the Nabondinus of Berosus, and the Labinet of Herodotus.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bannochburn, a little Town of Scotland, within two Miles of Sterling, upon a River of the same Name, famous for one of the greatest Battels that was ever fought in Britain, 100000 English being there defeated under the Command of Edward the Second, by 30000 Scots, commanded by their K. Robert Bruce: 200 of the English Nobility being killed, and as many taken. See Robert Bruce.

Bans, in Latin Banni, were in former times Governors of the Provinces that depend on the Kingdom of Hungary, as Dalmatia, Croatia, Servia. This Name is still in use amongst the Turks, who put them in the same Rank with their Begl•rbeis, and gave them the Government of Provinces, and sometimes of whole Kingdoms.

Bantam, the Name of a Town in the Island of Java in the Indies; it is a very convenient Sea-port, scituated at the bottom of a Hill, whence it receives three Rivers, whereof one runs through it, and the other two by its Walls, and forms divers Canals. It has the most Traffick of any Town in the Indies: The French, the English, and the Hollanders have great Magazines in it. The Hollanders are Masters of a Place called Batavia, fifteen Leagues Eastwards of Bantam; they got it in 1680, by assisting the King of Bantam's Son against his Father, whom they defeated, and afterwards imprisoned. All the Gardens of the Town of Bantam are full of Coco-Trees. They have no Bells there, but they supply the want of them by beating a great Drum, as big as one of the German Hogsheads, called Voeder; this is done at Morning, Noon and Night. All the Gentry entertain a Guard at the Entry of their Houses, and keep Slaves to watch in the Night, because they are then in fear of their Lives. Strangers live out of the Town. Girls are married here at eight years of Age, and that not only because the Country is extraordinary hot, but because the King inherits the Estates of such as dye whilst their Children are under Age, which he makes Slaves, as well as the Wife and Domesticks of the Deceased. Women of the best Quality have but inconsiderable Portions, which are generally four Slaves, and a Sum of Caxas, whereof 3000 (a great Portion with them) hardly makes 25 Crowns of our Money. The Magistrates sit in the Court of Pacebam, where the Plaintiffs and Defendants appear without Solicitors or Attorneys. All Criminals have the same Punishment, which is to be bound to a Stake and run through the Heart with a Dagger. The Strangers are priviledged from Death for a Compensation, if they have not killed in cold Blood. The King's Council meet under a great Tree when the Moon is up, and keep together until it disappears. The Persons of Quality, when they walk the Street, have a Pike and a Sword covered with black Plush carry'd before them, to make them they meet to give them the Way, and sit upon their Heels until they are gone by; they have a great Number of Slaves behind, whereof one carries a Parasol; they all go bare-foot, and would be ashamed to be seen with Shooes in the Street; they have an extraordinary care of their Daggers, they wear them at their Side all the day, and put them under their Bolster at Night; they are Pagans, and every one has a Chapel in their House. Mandeslo.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bantry, a Sea Town of the Province of Munster, in the South West Parts of Ireland, from whence the adjoyning Bay is called Bantry Bay, noted of late for the Sea-Fight on May-Day 1689, between part of our Fleet, under the Command of Admiral Herbert, now Earl of Torrington, and a French Squadron newly got thither with fresh Supplies for the Irish. Though the French had the Weather-gage, and a greater Number of Ships, yet we lost not one Man of War, and by impartial Account, the French lost more Men than we.

Bapaume, a Town of the Low Countreys in Artois, it was left to the French by the 35th Article of the Pirenean Treaty in 1659. It is very strong, lies five Leagues from Arras, and has Peronne of its other side, 14 it is Miles East of Arras, 15 South West of Cambray.

Bapres, Priests of Cotytto, Goddess of Impurity, which was in great Esteem at Athens, where her Festivals were kept at Night with all manner of Lewdness and Debauchery; they were called Baptes from the Greek Word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which signifies to Wash or to Dip, because they used to plunge themselves in luke-warm Water. Eupolis having writ a Satyr against their Impurities, they threw him into the Sea. Suidas.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bapriste, Spagnolus, Sirnamed Mantuanus, because born at Mantua in 1448, &c. He was General of the Carmelites for some years, he writ abundance of Poems, which are now comprehended in four Volumes. He was a sharp Satyrist against the Vices and Errors of the Church of Rome, being Author of that Poem,

—Venalia Romae

Templa sacerdotes altaria sacra coronae

Ignis, Thura, preces, Caelum est venale deusque.

He died in 1516, Aged 68.

Bar, a Town and Duchy in the Kingdom of Naples. See Bari.

Bar, or Barrois, a Country between Lorrain and Champagne, has the Title of a Duchy, and belongs now to France; it is divided into two Parts by the River Meuse; its Capital is Bar-le-duc, built by Frederick the First, Duke of High Lorrain; he called it Bar, because he designed it should be a Bariere against those of Champagne, that used to make Incursions into his Country; it was built in 251, the Country about is pretty Fertile.

Bar (Henry II.) Count of Bar, and Lord of Liney, &c. A Man of great Parts; he was much admired for his Bravery in the Battle of Bouvines, where he had the Honour to fight by King Philip Augusta. After that War was at an end, he went to Rome, and took the Crossade, went to the Holy Land in 1239, and was mortally wounded at the Battle of Gaza. Rigordus vit. Phil. Aug.

Bar-le-duc, Barro ducum, Capital of the Duchy of Bar. This Town was built by Frederick the First, Duke of Lorrain, in 951, and was afterwards augmented and embelished by the Counts and Dukes of Bar. It was taken in this Age in 1632, and its strong Castle, built vpon a Rock, is demolished. The lower Town is well built, has fine large Streets, and is embelished with several Churches, a Colledgde, and other sumptuous Structures. This Town is sixty Miles South East of Rheims, fifty South West of Metz, and an hundred and fifteen East off Paris.

Bar-sur-Aube, a Town of France in Champagne, upon the River Aube. It is indifferent well built, and much esteemed for its good Vineyards: 25 Miles East of Troyes, and 20 North East from Bar-sur-Sein.

Bar-sur-Seine, a Town of France, in Burgundy, called in Latin Barum ad Sequanam; it is situated upon the River Sequana or Seine, where it receives the Ourse, the Arse and Laigne, towards the Frontiers of Champagne, and five Le•gues above Troyes. It is very pleasant and well built, the Soyl is fertile, and there are fine Meadows along the Rivers side, and Hills on the other side, full of good Vines, which renders the Avenues very agreeable. It is 16 Miles East of Troyes, and 56 North from Dijon.

Baraballi de Gayette, an Italian Poet, who did not think himself inferior to Petrarcha; he was descended of an ancient Family, was of a good Presence, but his conceit of himself made him the Laughing-stock of the Court of Rome; he lived in the time of Leo the Tenth, who granted him the Honour of the Triumph, and mounted him upon an Elephant that threw him down near the Bridge of the Capitol.

Barabbas, a seditious Man, and Murtherer; who being Prisoner for his Crimes, was set at Liberty by Pilate, at the Request of the Jews, who would have him saved, according to the Custom of Pardoning a Criminal at the Feast of Easter, and preferred him to Jesus Christ, whom they would see put to Death by all means.

Barack, of the Tribe of Nephtali, the fourth Judge of the Israelites, he succeeded to Ehud in 2720, and with the Assistance of Debora, who was also Judge of the People, he overthrew General Sisera in 2740, and delivered the Israelites from their third Servitude, that lasted twenty years under Jabin King of Canaan; he and Debora judged the People for almost 40 years, from Anno Mundi 2721, to 2760.

Barampour, or Barampore, Barampura, a Town of the East-Indies, Capital of the Kingdom of Candis, in the Mogol's Territories, situated upon the River Tapte, which falls into the Gulph of Cambaie below Suratte. It's a great Town of Trade, but ill built, and unwholsome.

Baras, See Hormisdas.

Barathrum, a deep Gulph of Attica in Greece, in which they were wont to throw Criminals. It was fac'd with Stone like a Well, and had Iron Hooks turned upwards to receive the Criminal. There followed an unfruitful year upon the casting one of Cybele's Priests into it, which the Oracle said, was occasioned by Cybele's Wrath, which could not be appeased until that Hole were filled up; upon which there was care taken to satisfie her. Suidas.

Barbancon (Marie de) Daughter to Michael of Barbancon, Lord of Cany, being besieged in her Castle of Benegon in Berry by Montare, Lord Lieutenant of Burgundy, she got to the most dangerous Place in the Breach, and with a Half-pike in her Hand, she repulsed the Enemies in three Assaults, but at last, want of Provisions made her surrender; the King was so taken with her Courage, that he ordered she should be left in Possession of her Castle and Estate. Thuan.

<nowiki>*</nowiki>

Barberino, a little Town in Tuscany, upon a low Hill, between Sienne and Florence, from which the famous Family of the Barberins took their Name and Title.

Barberousse I. (Aruch or Horuc) born in Mitylena, a Town in the Island Lesbos, in the Egean Sea, was a Pyrate for many years, and then went to Barbary, where he became so famous, that the King of Algiers begged his assistance against the Spaniards; he came to Algiers, and having secured the Town, he strangled the King in his Bath, and usurped the Crown; after which he conquered the King of Tunis, and enlarged his Conquests on every side, until the Count of Comares, Governor of Oran for the King of Spain, surprised him at the Passage of the River Huexda, eight Leagues from Tremecen, where he and 1500 Turks, that accompanied him, were cut off in 1518.

Barberousse II. Cheredin, succeeded his Brother in the Kingdom of Algiers, and in a little time made himself Master of Constantina, reduced some Kings his Vassals, and drove the Spaniards out of a Fort that they had over-against Algiers. Soliman II. made him his Admiral, and with his help he took Tunis, plundered and ravaged Sicily, made frequent Descents on Italy, frighted the Spaniards, and joining himself with Francis the First's Army, took Nizza in 1543, and died in 1547, at Constantinople.

Barca, Son of Belus King of Tyrus in Phenicia, Brother to Pygmalion, came out of Tyrus in Africa with his Sister Didon and Anna; he was the Founder of that Renowned Family of the Barcas, whence Hanibal descended.

Barcalon, The name of the first Minister of State in the Kingdom of Siam in the Indies, beyond the Gulph of Bengala. Besides his Care of the Kings Business, he sits with the Oya's or ordinary Judges who decide the Differences that happen between Merchants and Strangers.

Barcappara, a Rabbi who lived in the Third Century, and composed a Work which the Jews call Tosaphta, and make use of it to explain the hard places of their Misna.

Barcelonne, or Barcelonette, Barcelona and Nilla Barcelonae, a a Town and Valley formerly of Prov•nce, but now belonging to Savoy, built in 1231, in the time of Raimundus Berenguerarius, the 5th of that name, Count of Provence, who called it so in memory of Barcelona in Cattalonia, whence his Predecessors came into Provence; others say it was built before, but being ruined by the Wars was rebuilt by Raimundus.

Barcelor, a Town of the Indies upon the Coasts of Malabar, with a convenient Port; it has Goa to the North, and Mangalor to the South, it formerly belonged to the Portugueses, but now the Hollanders have it.

Barcelos, a Town in Portugal upon the River Cavado; it is called Celiobriga Celerinorum; it has the Title of a Duchy, and is below Braga about a League from the place where the River Cavado joins the Sea; it is 13 miles West of Braga, and 20 North of O-Porto.

Bar-cepha: See Moises Barcepha.

Barchochebas, Barcochab, or Bencochab, a famous Impostor and a Jew, his name signifies Son of the Star, wherefore he call'd himself that Star of Jacob that was to deliver the Nation from Slavery. He found some Followers, and revolted against the Emperor Adrian about the year 130, because this Prince built the Temple of Jupiter over-against theirs in Jerusalem. During this Rebellion they committed unheard-of Cruelties upon such Christians as would not favour their Design. Euseb.

Barclay (William) a Lawyer, descended of one of the best Families in Scotland, he spent his youth at Court, but having lost all by the Civil Wars, and seeing his Country ruin'd, he went into France, where he began to Study, though 30 years of Age, and made such progress, that he became Law-Professor in the University of Pont-à-Mousson in Lorrain, and afterwards Counsellor of State to the Duke. He came into England in 1603, upon King James's coming to the Crown, hoping that the change of Ruler would be followed with a change of Religion, but meeting with disappointment, he returned into France, where he had the Place of First Royal Professor in the University of Angers. He died in 1609. He writ some Books, as De Potestate Papae. De Regno & Regali potestate adversus Monarchomacas. In titulos pandectarum de rebus creditis & de Juresurando. Philip. Thomazin, Lorenzo Crasso.

Barclay (John) Son of William Barclay; he was born in France, when his Father was Professor of Law there; he came into England after his Fathers death, and had considerable Employments under King James. He gain'd a great Reputation by his Satiricon Euphormionis, wherein he imitated Petronius's Style. Being uneasie in England, he went into France, and thence to Rome, where he found a good Friend of Cardinal Maffeus Barberinus, who was afterwards Pope under the name of Urban VIII. Paul V. was kind to him,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

as was also his Successor Gregory XV. It was about this time that he writ something against the Protestants, and published his Argenis, which was much more approved of then his Controversy. He likewise writ a Treatise, Entituled, Icon Animorum, and a Collection of Poetry in 3 Books, and was about others before his death, which happened in 1621. Lorenzo Crasso.

Bardanes, Sirnam'd the Turk, was General of the Troops of the Eastern Empire, he was proclaimed Emperor by the Soldiers, but hearing that Nicephorus, Treasurer of the Empire, had got himself Crown'd, he refus'd that Honour, and went into a Monastery, where Nicephorus caus'd his Eyes to be put out. This happened in the Empress Irena's Reign. Theophanes.

Bardas, a Patrician of Constantinople in the 9th Age, the Emperor Michael III. sirnam'd The Drinker, made him Caesar in 854. He was so wicked, that he advis'd the Emperor to banish his Mother, and learned him all manner of Vice and Wickedness; he himself put away his lawful Wife, and kept another; but he was murthered by the command of the Emperor his Nephew, An. 866.

Bardas, call'd Sclere, Emperor, was a Captain under John Zimisca, and gain'd great Reputation: Being Ambitious and Daring, he thought, after John's death, which happened An. 975, that it would not be hard to usurp the Crown from Basilius II. and Constantin the Young Porphyrogenetes, and to that end, he made sure of a strong Party, and got himself proclaimed Emperor by the Army. Basilius II. though but young, dispatched Phocas to fight him, which he did, and defeated him An. 986, but revolted himself a little after. Curopalate.

Bardes, Poets and Musicians amongst the ancient Gauls, they made Verses in Praise of Noble Persons. It is said they derived their name from Bardus I. fifth King of the Gauls, who addicted himself to that Study. It is thought they lived on a Mountain in Burgundy, call'd to this very day Mont-bard or Mont-Barri, in Latin Mons-bardorum. * There are still Bardes in the Highlands of Scotland, entertain'd by the Heads of Clans to Record their Genealogies, and the Memorable Atchievements of their Families. Am. Marcellin, Strabo. Buch.

Bardesanes, a Syrian Heretick, he lived in Mesopotamia in the Eleventh Age. First of all he was Disciple of Valentine, but quitted that Heresie, and writ not only against that, but also against the other Heresies of his time; he afterwards fell unluckily into the Errors he had refuted before, and besides those of the Valentines, which he held some time before he died, he taught that the Doctrine of Resurrection was false; he had his Followers called Bardesanistes, who invented new Errors; and he left a Son called Hermonius, who composed many Books, that were refuted by S. Ephrem of Edesse. St. Jerom. August. Baronius.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bardewick, an ancient City in Lower-Saxony, supposed to have been built 990 years before Christ, it stands within a mile of Lunenburg Northward, which grew from its Ruines. It consists now of a Castle, and some few Houses, having been almost destroyed by Henry the Lyon Duke of Saxony in 1189. Baud.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bardt, Lat. Bardum, a little Town of Pomerania in Germany, which hath a very fine Castle and Harbour, with a Lordship belonging to it near the River Bardt, whence it takes its name. It lies 3 German miles from the borders of Mecklenburg, 3 North-East from Damgarden, and 8 West from Bergen in the Isle of Rugen, it was yielded to the Swedes by the Treaty of Munster in 1647, and since taken by the Elector of Brandenburg, but restor'd in 1679, by the Mediation of Lewis XIV. of France. Baud.

Bardus I. fifth King of the ancient Gauls, he reigned in the time of Atalius King of the Assyrians, which was about Anno Mundi 2140, he was a great Admirer of Musick and Poetry, and established People of that Profession that were afterwards call'd Bardes.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Barentz (William) Captain of a Ship, being the 3d sent by the Hollanders to discover the N. passage in 1596, he died in that Expedition, but deserves no less to be remembred, says Hoffman, then Vespucius and Columbus, 12 only of his Company return'd after they had viewed the uttermost corners of the World under the Conduct of Hemskirk.

Bareyt, a Town in Franconia, the ordinary Residence of the Marquis of Brandebourg, of the Branch of Culembach. It is not very big, but rich, and well built, in a Country that is full of Game. This Princes Castle stands very convenient, and wants nothing that can contribute to the pleasures of one of the most polished Courts in Germany, especially since the Princes second Marriage with the Princess of Wirtemberg.

Bargates, a famous Persian, who was great Chamberlain to Smerdes the Magi, having the Keys of the Palace under his command, he let the Conspirators into the Magi's Chamber, where they found him a-Bed with one of his Mistresses, and soon made an end of him, Bargates having laid aside his Arms wherewith he might otherwise have defended himself. Ctesias.

Bargemon or Barjamon, Bargemonum and Barjamonium, a little Town of Provence in France, at 5 Leagues distance from the Sea, in the Diocess of Fresus, it was formerly an Appanage or a Portion given to the youngest Brothers of the Counts of Provence.

Bar-gioras, which signifies Son of Gioras, was that stout and valiant Captain John who defended Jerusalem couragiously when it was besieged by Titus. Joseph.

Bari, a Town of Italy, in the Kingdom of Naples, situated upon the Adriatick Sea, and is Capital of a Province called the Land of Bari, some call it Barum, Barium, Bario, and Baretum. It has the Title of a Duchy and Archbishoprick, which has under it Bitunto, Malfetta, and 5 others. It is a very ancient Town, and is mentioned by Pliny, Ptolemy, and several other ancient Writers. Since the fall of the Roman Empire it was often taken by the Saracens, and other Barbarians, after which the Grecians became Masters of it. But after that Meles Duke of Bari had made Apuleia and Calabria Revolt against the Graecians, it had Dukes of its own, that payed Homage to the Kings of Naples; they were Crown'd and Consecrated in St. Nicholas's Church in Bari. Pope Urban II. held a Council in Barri on the first of October, 1098, where St. Anselme Archbishop of Canterbury Disputed against the Greeks upon the Union of the Latin and Greek Church. This City pretends to the Body of St. Nicholas Bishop of Mira, one of those who oppos'd the Arrians in the first Council of Nice. This Town is 20 miles S. E. of Trani, 25 N. E. of Cirenze, and 124 E. of Naples.

Bar-Iesu (Elymas) a false Prophet, whom St. Paul struck blind in the Town of Paphos in the Island of Cyprus, because he endeavoured to seduce and hinder Sergius Paulus the Roman Proconsul from embracing the Christian Religion. Elymas in the Arabick Tongue signifies Magus. Baron.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Barjols, Lat. Barjolum, a Town and Bailiwick of Provence in France, in a fruitful Soil, has been adorn'd with a Collegiate Church ever since 1060, and during the Civil Wars was taken by the Protestants in 1562, and re-taken by the Leaguers in 1590.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Barkamsied, a Market Town of Dacor Hundred in the West of Hartfordshire.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Barking, a Market Town of Becontree Hundred in the South-West parts of Essex. It stands upon the Rodon, within a mile of its influx into the Thames, 7 miles from London.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Barkley, a Market Town in Gloucestershire, 89 miles from London.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Barkshire, an Inland County of England, parted Northward by the Thames from Oxford and Buckinghamshire, bounded Southward with Hampshire, Eastward with Surrey, Westward with Wiltshire and Gloucestershire, containing in length from E. to W. about 40 miles, in breadth from N. to S. where broadest 24, in which extent are 20 Hundreds, 12 Market Towns, and 140 Parishes. This County was anciently the Seat of the Atrebatii, in the time of the Heptarchy, a Member of the Kingdom of the W. Saxons, now it makes up with Wiltshire the Diocess of Salisbury, the Air is very sweet, and the Soil as fruitful, water'd besides the Thames with several other Rivers. The chief Trade of this Shire consists in Mault and Clothing. The Market Towns, besides Reading, the chief place of the County, are Windsor, Wantage, Abington, Faringdon, Okingham, Wallingford, Maidenhead, Hungerford, East-Ilsley, Newbury, and Lamborn. It is dignified with the Title of an Earldom in the Person of the Right Honourable Thomas Howard Earl of Barkshire, Viscount Andover, &c. devolved to him from his Brother Charles, and to Charles from their Father Thomas Howard created Earl of Barkshire by K. James I. An. 1625. Out of it are chosen besides two Knights of the Shire, 7 Members of Parliament, viz. from Reading, Windsor, and Wallingford two each, and one from Abington.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Barkway, a Market Town of Edwinstree Hundred in the N. of Hartfordshire.

Barlaam, a Frier of St. Basil's Order, afterwards Abbot of St. Sauveur at Constantinople, he lived in the 14th Century about 1350. He disputed against the Errors of George Palamas Archbishop of Thessalonica, who held, That the Light which the Apostles saw upon Mount Tabor was increated, and consequently the Divine Essence it self: This Doctrine was approved in a Conciliabulum or Petty Council of ignorant Greeks assembled in Constantinople in 1350. This same Barlaam was sent by the Emperor Andronicus to Avignon to Pope Benet XII. to propose an Union between the Greek and Latin Church. He made some Treatises of Algebra and Arithmetick, and concerning the Celebration of Easter.

Barlaeus, (Jaspar) a Hollander, that was a great Poet and Orator, and had some subtil thoughts, but disordered. We have some Heroick Poems, some Elegies, and other Works of his making. He was a Minister in Holland before the Synod of Dort, and became a Remonstrant afterwards; he was Professor of Philosophy in the famous School of Amsterdam when it was first Established.

Barlaeus (Melchior) of Antwerp, he was an excellent Poet, and lived in 1565, published divers Ingenious Poems, as Brabantiados, lib. 5. De Diis Gentium, lib. 2. Bucolica, &c.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Barlemont, a Town of Hainault in the Low-Countreys, subject to the French, it stands on the River Sambre, 17 miles South of Mons, and 25 East of Cambray.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Barwick, Lat. Bervicium, Borcovicum, a Market, Sea Port, and Borough Town of Northumberland, upon the Borders of Scotland on the North side. 'Tis seated at the very Mouth of the Tweed; from whence its called Barwick upon Tweed, over which is a fair Stone Bridge, supported by many Arches. This is one of the strongest holds in England, formerly belonging to the Scots, but deliver'd up by William their King, to Henry II. as a Pledge for his Ransom, being then Prisoner in England, upon Payment of the Money King John restor'd it to the Scots: But Edward I. retook it Anno 1297. After this it was won and lost divers times, till in the Reign of Edward II. Sir Thomas Stanley took it the last time from the Scots. Most of its strong Works are owing to the English, the Castle being built by Henry II. the Walls by other Princes: But the main Strength thereof, besides that of its Situation, is owing to the Famous Queen Elizabeth, who added a new Wall to the old, and other Outworks according to the times she lived in. The Town is large and populous, and the Houses well built. It's like Newcastle, a County of it self. In the late Reign it was made a Dukedom, the late King James bestowing the Title of Duke hereof upon James Fitz-James his Natural Son, An. 1686. This Town sends two Burgesses to the English Parliament. Lon. 21. 43. Lat. 55. 48.

Basci (Matthew de) Founder of the Order of Capuchins. He was Born in the Dutchy of Spoletto; and Fryar of the Monks called Observantins, in the Convent of Montefalioni. He affirm'd that God admonished him in a Vision to exercise a stricter Poverty, and that he shew'd him the true Habit of St. Francis. He withdrew in 1525. into a Solitude, where he was soon followed by a great many. Pope Clement XIV. approved this Congregation in 1528; and Basci Died in 1552.

Basil on the Rhine, a Town of Swisserland, Capital of a Canton; has an University and a Bishoprick depending on Besançon. Latin Authors call it, Basilea Rauracorum, but it is not the same with Augusta Rauracorum, which is Augst, a Village near Basil; Authors differ much about the Derivation of its Name: It is a rich, fair, great, and well situated Town, divided into two parts by the Rhine; the greatest of the two is on the Frnech side, built on the Declension of a Hill in form of an Amphitheatre; The other part streacheth into a fertile Plain, and both are joyn'd together by a good Bridge. The Rhine receives here the two little Rivers of Birs and Wics, whose Water serves to cleanse the Town, and to make several Mills go: It is much increased since the Ruine of Augst; it was fam'd in Ammianus Marcellinus's time, because this Author, who lived in the Fourth Century, speaks advantageously of it. The Emperor Gratian built two Forts in it to hinder the German Incursions, and it grew bigger and bigger every day until the Twelfth Age, wherein it became a Free and Imperial Town. In the latter end of the Thirteenth Age, its Inhabitants were divided into two Parties by Reason of a War that then began between Henry of Newcastell Bishop of Basil, and Rodolph Count of Hapsbourg, which is a Castle that lies between this Town and Zurick; but the News coming, that this last was chosen Emperor, them that were of the Bishops side Petitioned for Peace, which Rodolph generously agreed to. Afterwards Basil joyn'd it self to the other Cantons, and made up the Ninth. In the last Age they embraced Calvin's Doctrine, and drove their Bishop away; so that now that Republick is the Powerfulest, and their Town the biggest and fairest in all Swisserland, and of great Commerce too, lying between France and Germany. It has these Privileges by the Peace of Munster in 1648, That it shall be Subject to no Decrees of the Empire, but shall enjoy a perfect Liberty; and that no Fort shall be built on the Rhine between it and Philipsbourg; nevertheless Lewis the XIV. built the Fort of Hunninguen within Cannon Shot of the Town. Since the Protestants made themselves Masters of Basil, which happened under Philip Gandolphein: The Bishop thereof resides at Porentru, and are Princes of the Empire; And the Chapter is at Fribourg in Brisgaw. Oecolampadius in 1522. promoted the Reformation; And in 1529, when the Images and other Ornaments of Churches, being loaded on twelve Wagons to be distributed among the poorer Sort for private Uses, to prevent Quarrels that were like to ensue; for the Dividend, they were publickly burnt, and the Reformation was accomplished without any greater Tumult, chiefly by the prudent Management of their Consul James Meyer. Since that time this City has been a Place of retreat to Persons of the greatest Quality from France during their Persecutions. From this City Sebastian Bak and Volfgangus Meyer were sent to the Synod of Dort, in 1618. The Town-house is a very sumptuous Building, the Streets are large and fair, and there are very curious Paintings in the ancient Cloister of the Dominicans. Their University was founded in 1459, and had several famous Professors in it, as Erasmus, Amerbach, Buxtorf, Bauhin, and many others. Their publick Library, besides printed Books of all kinds, has many curious Manuscripts. The General Council held at Constance, that ended in 1418, decreed, That there should be such Ecclesiastical Assemblies called very often; and Pavia was agreed upon to meet in Anno 1423. but the Pestilence that hapned there, made it be changed for Siena, where the Council began on the 8th of November of that same year, and ended in February the year after. Pope Martin the Fifth presided in it, and ordered that another should be held in Basil seven years after, and accordingly he himself sent Cardinal Julien Caesarini to preside there in 1431; but this Pope dying soon after, Eugenius the IV. succeeded him, and began the Council on the Month of July of the same year. The first Session was celebrated on the 14th of December, and this Council held about eighteen years, either at Basle, or at Lauzanne; but notwithstanding all the Precautions that were taken, there never could be a perfect Intelligence between that Pope and these Fathers, for they maintained that the Council was above the Pope; whereupon they differed to that degree, that Eugenius declared the Meeting dissolved, and called another at Ferrara in 1437, which he afterwards removed to Florence in 1439, and thence in 1442 to Rome. All which time the Fathers of Basil continued their Sessions, which amounted to XLV. And though they were but few in Number, and at difference amongst themselves, they deposed Eugenius, and chose Amedaeus VIII. Duke of Savoy on the 5th of November 1439, who was then in the Wilderness of Ripaille; and at the same time they decreed, that not only such as had been married, but also those that actually were, might be chosen Popes. This took the Name of Faelix the Fifth, but yielded to Nicholas the 5th on the 19th of June in 1449. At the beginning of the Council in 1431, the Hassites of Bohemia were invited to Basle, and were admitted into the Assembly on the 9th of January of the year 1433, and debated for some days upon four Articles. This Assembly was approved by the Pope upon the request of the Emperor Sigismond, who came in Person and protected it, when the difference happened between the Pope and the Fathers thereof. The XLV. and last Session was held the 16th of May in 1443, yet the Council was not dissolved until the end of Faelix the Fifth's Schism. It was this Council that ordained the Pragmatick Sanction, or Decree, which was received by an Assembly of the Clergy of France held at Bourges in 1438, in Presence of King Charles the Seventh. The Art of making Paper was first found here in 1417, by Anthony and Michael Galicion, which gave great incouragement to Printers. Bernard Richel began to Print here in 1478. It's supposed to have taken its Name from Basiliane, Mother to Julian the Apostate. Dr. Burnet, who saw this Place, saith, it is a Town of the greatest extent of any in Switzerland, but it is not inhabited in proportion to its Extent. It stands upon a rising Ground on the Rhine from the Bridge, over which it shews like a Theatre. Little Basil, on the opposite Side of the River, makes about a fourth part of the whole Pile. It is surrounded with a Wall and a Ditch, but it is exposed on so many sides, and hath so dreadful a Neighbour of the Fort of Huningen, built by the present King of France within a quarter of a League of it, that it has nothing to trust to but its Union with the other Cantons. Their Fondness for their Priviledges, and refusing to share them with Strangers, are the Reasons why this City and Canton are no better Peopled. * In this Place lyes buried the great Advancer of Learning, Erasmus, who dy'd here, saith Hoffman, July 11th, 1536, in the 70 year of his Age. And in this City, Holben, the great Printer (about the Time of Henry the Eighth) was born. The Library here is the best in all Switzerland, and has a fine Collection of Medals and Manuscripts of Latin Fathers and Latin Translations of the Greeks in a Noble Room, and well methodized; most of the old Books were preserved here at the Reformation, and they believe the Council brought many hither which were never carried away. They reckon there is in this City 30000 Men able to bear Arms, and that they can raise in the Canton four more. It stands nine Leagues from Zurick, and twenty four from Nancy-Hoffman adds, that this City being excommunicated by the Pope for adhering to the Emperor Lewis of Bavaria, the Legat growing insolent thereupon, the Inhabitants drowned him in the Rhine, which obliged them to enter into a League with Zurick, Bern, &c. for mutual Defence. In the time of the Council of Basil, which Lewis XI. came with a great Army to dissolve, he defeated 6000 Swissers near this City. In 1444, they joyned with the rest of the Swissers against the House of Austria. The Nobility of the City was so enraged at the City's being Neuter, after the Victory obtain'd by the Swissers over the Emperor Maximilian, that they withdrew into Franche Comte, Alsace, &c. which adminstred Cause of continual Quarrel; but the City happily overcame. The ancient Government was by the Nobility, whose frequent Discords amongst themselves occasioned great Commotions, many of them were banished for siding with Catherine of Burgundy, and their publick Enemies in the time of the Council, and many left the City upon the General League of the Cantons, and such as remained at the time of the Reformation withdrew into the neighbouring Castles, from which time the Senate has been chosen by the People. This City has been often visited with Pestilence, Fire, and Inundations. An. 1400, Joannes Maulbergius, a Dominican, who inveighed sharply against the Errors and Vices of the Age, foretold the Reformation. Basil is 54 Miles South of...Strasburg, 120 North East of Genoua, and 256 East of Paris.

Basilica, or Basilicate, a Province in the Kingdom of Naples, which comprehends the greatest part of the ancient Lucania, Calabria, the Land of Bari, and the Gulph of Tarentum. Cirenza is its Capital; the other Towns are Venosa, Tricario, Potenza, Fercondina, &c. This Province is very barren, and thin of Inhabitants.

Basilica, this Name was at first given to those spacious Halls, wherein Kings sate in Person to hear their Subjects Grievances, and to do them Justice. It is derived from the Greek Word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which signifies Royal. These Halls were afterwards given to Judges, and the Christians turned some into Churches, and built most of their other Churches upon that Model, which differ only from the Temples of the Ancients in this, that the Colomns or Pillars are in the inside, whereas these of the Temples were without. Cicero and other Latin Authors, called all publick Structures by the Name of Basilica; so that all Courts of Justice, Princes Palaces, Colledges, and other magnificent Buildings, went by that Name.

Basilicae, the Laws and Ordinances of the Emperors of Constantinople; this Name comes of the Greek Word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which signifies Imperial, in the Sence the Graecian Emperors gave it; for they attributed to themselves the Name of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Basileus, giving other Soveraigns that of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Rex. These Ordinances writ in Greek, were published in 888 by the Emperor Leon VI. Sirnamed the Philosopher, Son to Basilius, and Brother to Constantine; they are divided into sixty parts, and are called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, that is, the Book of sixty Parts. It was the Emperor Basilius that was the first Projector of this Method, and it's thought that Basilica was derived from his Name Basilius. Cujas.

Basilides, Bishop of Astorga in Spain; he lived in the Third Age, about 258, and was accused of being a Libellaticus, that is, one of those, that during the Persecution, denied Jesus Christ publickly, and received the Judges Protection. St. Cyprian.

Basilides, the Heresiarck of Alexandria, Disciple of Simon Magus, lived in the Second Age; he imagined a ridiculous Series of God's proceeding one from another, and from them Angels, who created each a Heaven; he made the Number of these Heavens amount to 366, to answer the Number of Days in the Year; and added, that the Angels of the last Heaven created the Earth and the Men that inhabit it, and that their Prince was the God of the Jews, who designed to make all the other People subject to them. But the Father, who they say was unborn, and had no Name, sent his Son to hinder this Injustice: This Son appeared in the Shape of a Man, but was none, and the Jews put to Death Simon the Cyrenian instead of him. And for this reason they held that they ought not to believe in Jesus Christ crucified, but in him that appeared to be nailed on the Cross, though he was not really so; he permitted all carnal Lust, and made use of Images of Wax, and of all the Impieties of Magick. He denied the Resurrection of the Body, and maintained that God would pardon any Sins, but such as were committed through Ignorance. He died in the Reign of the Emperor Adrian, about the Year 125, and left a Son and Heir of his Impieties, by Name Isidorus, who writ a Treatise, De adnata Anima. St. Epip. Baron.

Basiliscus, who usurped the Eastern Empire in the Fifth Century; he was Brother to the Empress Verina, Wife of Leon, called the Old, and made Generalissimo of the Army that was sent against the Vandals; but having Intelligence with them, and a great Sum of Money sent him by Gensecrius, he suffered the Fleet which he commanded to be burned. He some time after dethroned the Emperor Zeno, and seated himself in his Place, but was abhorred by every body for his Impieties; he had the Confidence to condemn the Council of Chalcedon, and openly declared for the Followers of Eutyches; he recalled the banished Heretick Bishops, and published an Edict in their Favour against the Decision of the above mentioned Council. In the mean time Zeno returns with a powerful Army, gains Armatus General of Basiliscus's Army, reconciles himself to Verina his Step-Mother, and for her Sake pardoned his Enemy, who fled with his Wife Zenonide and his Children into the great Church. This second Revolution happened in 477. Basiliscus was sent into Cappadocia, where he died of Hunger and Cold. Armatus had also a Son named Basiliscus, who perswaded his Father to revolt against the Tyrant, and was for that reason made Caesar by Zeno, but was afterwards, upon his Father's being put to Death for Treachery, reduced to be a Reader in our Lady Church of Blachernis, and some time after made Archbishop of Cyzicum in the Hellespont, that he might wear the Purple as if he were Caesar. Procopius Evagr.

Basilius the great, Bishop of Cesarea in Cappadocea, was Son of Basilius, that afterwards became Priest, and Brother to Peter, Bishop of Sebasta, to Gregory of Nyssa, and to Macrina, all famous for Holiness of Life. He was born in 328, his Father took Care to teach him Humanity, after which he spent some time at Cesarea and Constantinople; and in 344, he went to continue his Studies at Athens, where he became very intimate with St. Gregory Nazianzen. Being returned from Athens, he visited the Monks of Aegypt, Palestina and Syria, and then withdrew himself into the Desert of Pontus, where he writ the Rules of a Monastick Life. This was in 362 and 370, after the Death of Eusebius; he was chosen Bishop of Caesarea in Cappadocea, but much against his Will. He was persecuted by the Arians and other Hereticks, but he opposed them all with great Courage, they, and also divers of the Orthodox accused him of many Errors, as that he admitted a Plurality of Essences in the Holy Trinity, because he made use of the Word Hypostasis, a Term in those days used to signifie Substance, and not Person. Besides this, he was accused of befriending Eustathius of Sebasta an Arian Bishop; but he shewed clearly that these were groundless Calumnies, and when he found that there was no hopes of rendring that Bishop any better by fair means and Forbearance, he writ against his Errors, and refuted them. He also writ against Apolinaris, and laboured with so much Zeal to unite the Faithful, that he was looked upon as the Peace maker of all the Churches of the World. He died on the first of January in 379, but the Latin Church transferred his Feast to the fourteenth, which was the day of his Ordination. He writ many Books, which are all well known. The Religious Order of St. Basilius is the most ancient of all other: It flourished much in the East, and there are scarce any other Religious Order there, but such as observe his Rule.

Basilius, Bishop of Ancyra, Chief of the Semi-Arians, lived in the fourth Age. St. Jerome thinks that he was an Arabian; he was very laborious, and a good Scholar. The Arians put him in Marcellus of Ancyra's Place, whom the Council of Constantinople banished in 336, but he was deprived, and his Ordination declared null in 347, by the Council of Sardicum. In 351 he disputed against Photinus with good Success; and afterwards, when the Arians divided themselves into pure Arians and Semi-Arians, set up for Chief of the last, jointly with George of Laodicea. They acted vigorously in the Council of Ancyra, and Sirmium in 359, against the Arians and the Anomaeans. Basilius gain'd much Credit in the Emperor Constance's Court, and had a hand in in the third Confession of Faith that was made at Sirmium, and made his Part good in the Council of Sel•ucia in 359. The Acacians were his powerfulest Enemies, against whom he disputed in the Emperor's Presence, and upon some Occasion, took the Liberty to tell this Prince, that he went about to ruine the Apostles Doctrine; to which the Emperor made Answer, that it was he himself who occasioned all the unhappy Disorders of the Church; from this time his Party grew weak, and himself was at length deposed in 360, by the Council of Constantinople, being accused of divers Crimes. St. Jerome. Socrates.

Basilius, Bishop of Seleucia in Isauria, lived in the fifth Age, and was a Pious and Learned Prelate, but too easie to be seduc'd. It is likely he succeeded Daxien, who subscribed in 431, to the Council of Ephesus. He was against the Decisions of this Assembly, and favoured John of Antioch. In 348 he assisted at the Council of Constantinople, and the year after, at that which was called Latrocinium Ephesi • He condemned Eutyches in the first, and in the last, the Reasons of this Heresiark, upon a false Confession of Faith, took so with him, that he received him again into his Communion, for which he was reprehended and deposed by the General Council of Chalcedon in 451; but was re-established a little time after upon the humble Acknowledgment of his Fault. We do not certainly know the time of his Death. Photius attributes but fifteen Orations or Homilies to him, though we have forty three that bear his Name, translated out of Greek into Latin, by Claudius Dausquei, of St. Omer, Canon of Tournay.

Basilius I. of that Name, Emperor of the Greeks, sirnamed the Macedonian, because he was of Macedonia, though his Flatterers would have him descended from the Arsacides. From a private Gentleman to the Emperor he was associated to the Empire by Michael the Third, called the Drinker, whom he endeavoured to reclaim from his disorderly Life; but it was Labour lost, and he found that this Prince had a Design upon his Life, whereof he took care to hinder the Execution. He was Crowned Emperor in 867, and he imploy'd his first Labour for the Repose of the Church; he deposed the Patriarch Photius, to put Ignatius in his Place; but re-established him again, and took his Part so far, that he was angry with the Popes who refused to admit him into their Communion. He had good Success in the War which he begun in the East; he took Samosate, and his Fleet regained several Towns which the Sarazens had taken before in Sicily, and it was by his Care that the People of Russia were made Christians. He died the first of March 886, a little after he had set his Son and Heir at Liberty, whom he kept Prisoner for seven years, through the Lyes of one Theodorus Santabarinus. Curopalate.

Basilius II. called the Young, was Emperor of the East, Son to Romanus the Young, and Theophania, who being a Widow, married Nicephorus Phocas: He and his Brother Constantine Porphyrogenetes succeeded John Zimiscus in 975. He took

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

some Sarazen Troopers into his Pay, and employ'd them in Italy, where he took Barri, Matera, and the Part of Apulcia and Calabria, which Zimiscus gave the Emperor Otho for the Portion of the Empress Theophania his Daughter; he overthrew the Inhabitants of Tripoli, and Damascus; as also the Bulgarians, which got him the Name of Conqueror of the Bulgarians, who were the most dangerous Enemies the Empire had; they made themselves Masters of Servia, and of the best Places in Thessaly, and ravaged the neighbouring Provinces in a strange manner. But Basilius drove them out of all those Places in 1001, and gained a memorable Battel in 1013 against Samuel, Prince of the Bulgarians, who was endeavouring to settle in those Parts again. He took 15000 Prisoners in this Fight, whom he punished cruelly, putting out their Eyes, and sending them to their Homes, allowing each Company a Guide, with one Eye. This Cruelty broke Samuel's Heart, and got the Emperor no Credit, though he was famous for other Vertues. He died suddenly in 1025, and left his Crown to his Brother Constantine the Young. Zonaras, Cedrenus.

Basilius I. of this Name, Great Duke of Muscovy, who lived in the latter end of the Tenth Age; his first Name was Woldimer, and he was Son of Steslaus. He embraced the Christian Faith in 988, and changed his Name Woldimer for Basilius, which became a Name common amongst the Dukes that succeeded him. Basilius II. Son to Demetrius II. lived about the Year 1400, and left George III. Father to Basilius III. this had John Basilides, to whom Basilius IV. succeeded in 1505, and was much esteemed for his Wisdom, Courage, and several Victories which he gained against the Tartars. He died in 1533. Sansovin.

Basilius Suiski, Great Duke of Muscovy, mounted the Throne in 1606, when Demetrius was murthered by the Rebels, but was rival'd by another Demetrius, backed by the Polanders, who defeated his Army at Kovelsko in 1607, worsted him the next Year at Bolchow, and at last dethroned him in 1610, and shut him up in the Fort of Gostin, where he ended his Life miserably. Jacob. Butenfels.

Basilius, a Priest of Cilicia, lived in the latter end of the Fifth Age, in the Reign of Zenon and Anastasius. He composed an Ecclesiastical History in three Books, and made sixteen others against John of Scythopolis, which we have lost.

Basilius, a certain Physitian who lived in the latter end of the Eleventh, and the beginning of the Twefth Age. It is said of him that he put on a Fryars Habit, and went about to teach the Errors of the Bongomiles, of which he himself was the Head; and that after he had followed this Office fifty years, he was taken at Constantinople, where the Emperor Alexis Comnenus the Ancient, caused him to be burnt about 1118. Baron. a. Ch. 1118.

Basilius (John of Padua) a Lawyer and Cosmographer, lived in the Thirteenth Century, about 1320: He writ divers Books, and among the rest one of the Illustrious Families of Padua.

Basina, Wife to Basinus, King of Thuringia, to whom Childeric, King of France fled, in 459. Basina was so enamoured with this Stranger, that she left her Husband and followed him; Childeric marry'd her, and begot Clouis I.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Basingstoke, a Market Town of Basingstoke Hundred, in the North Parts of Hampshire, 39 Miles from London; near to it the Duke of Bolton has a Seat, formerly, a stately and Beautiful Structure, and the greatest House of any Subject in England, but now ruinous.

Basques, or the Country of the Basques, which some call the French Biscay, is part of Gascony, between the Spanish Navarre, the Bearne, the Landes, and that part of the Ocean which is call'd the Sea of the Basques, it comprehends the Lower Navarre, in which is St. Palace, the Country of Labour, where are Bagonne, and the Viscounty of Soule, whereof the Capital is Mauleon of Soule. The Name of Basques or Bascos comes from the Latin Vascones, for so these People were called before Charlemain subdued Gascony. The Basques are commended for their Address and Fidelity, and for their Skill in Commerce with the Spaniards; they make certain Bargains, which they term Lies and Passcries. Their Language is particular, and they are known by their Drums. De Marca.

Bassa, See Bacha.

Bassanello, or Bassano, a little Town in the Patrimony of St. Peter in Italy; near the place where the River Nero joyns the Tibre, and not far of, the lake which the Ancients called Lacus Vadimonis, where P. Cornelius Dolabella, the Romaa Consul, defeated the Gauls and Tuscans in 471. Tit. liv. Polyb.

Bassano, a Town of Italy, in the Marcha of Trevisana, belonging to the State of Venice: It is scituated upon the River of Brente, in a Country which abounds in all things, and especially in Silks. The Carrares, ancient Lords of Padua, were of Bassano, which was also the Birth-place of several famous Painters, and of Lazarus Bassanus, that Learned Linguist, who first taught Greek at Bolognia, and afterwards at Padua.

Basse'e upon Duele, a Town in Flanders, on the Frontiers of Artois, five Leagues from Lisle. It has been often taken and re-taken in this Age, but was at last left to the French by the Peace of Aix la Chapelle in 1668.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Basse, an Island in the River Forth in Scotland, about eight Miles South of the Isle of May. It is nearer the Coast of Lothian than that of Fife by several Miles, yet is reckoned to belong to the latter. It was formerly in Possession of a Family Sirnamed Lauder, who though they had ample Possessions elsewhere, chose the Basse for Title. It is on every side a steep and inaccessible Rock, except on the South-west, and there only accessible by one at a time, and that not without the help of a Cable or Crane; at the top of that small Passage there is a Fort mounted with some Cannon, so that it is altogether impregnable. It was surpriz'd since the Revolution by some of the late King's Party, with the Help of some Prisoners within; but being of small Circuit, and at a great distance from the Shoar on each side, as it is not capable of receiving, neither is it capable of doing much hurt. It hath Grass for about twenty Sheep, and a small Warren with some Rabbets, and rises to a great height in a Conical Form above the Sea. It hath a Fountain of very clear fresh Water, and is especially noted for Birds called Soland-Geese, which come thither in April or May in great Numbers, at which time the Inhabitants are careful not to disturb them till they have built their Nests, after which they cannot be frighted by any Noise whatever. They are somewhat less than common Geese, but fatter than any other Fowl, and tast much like Herring, on which they feed. They lay but one Egg, and that no oftner than once a year; and if their Egg be removed from its Place, no Man can make it lye there again. A great Profit is made by their young ones, which are taken from the Nests by one let down over the Rock with a Cable: They are of an Ash Colour, but the old ones are all White; their Feathers do also bring a great Income for filling of Beds; they have a long Neck like a Crane, and a Bill as long as ones Middle-finger, which is extreamly sharp, and so firmly fix'd to their Breast-bone, that it cannot be pull'd thence. Nature having provided thus for its Preservation, lest it should break its Neck by striking at its Prey, which it does with that Violence, as to strike through a Fish so deep into a Plank, that they cannot pull their Beak out again, so that they are often taken by fastning a Herring to a Board on purpose. It is also observed concerning them, that if they be out of sight of the Sea, they cannot fly. The Sticks of their Nests furnish Fuel to the Inhabitants. Gordon. Theat. Scotiae.

Bassen•in (James) a Scotchman, in great esteem in the last Age, composed several Treatises of Mathematicks; amongst others, one of the Use of the Astrolabe, and another of the Sphere.

Bassi (Angelo) called Politian, one of the Learnedest Men that were in Italy in the end of the Fifteenth Age; he was of Monte Puloiano, which is a little Town of Tuscany, called in Latin, Mons Politianus, whence he had the Name of Politian. He was much esteemed for his Wit and great Skill in the Latin and Greek Tongue, which he taught for twelve years at Florence, whether he was invited by Laurence de Medicis, who drew all the ablest Men of his Time thither. Bassi being then a Priest, got a Canonicate, and was made Tutor to Cosmus of Medicis's Children, whereof one was John, who afterwards was Pope, under the Name of Leo the Tenth. Here Bassi enjoyed himself quietly, conversing daily with learned Men, but most of all with John Picus of Mirandula. It was then he composed his Greek and Latin Epistles, which are in such great esteem among the Learned, and writ the witty Verses, for which Paul Jove called him the Divine Poet, together with his admirable Translation of Herodian. But Medicis's Disgrace occasioned that of all the Learned Men of Florence: Angelus Politian had his Part in it, which also broke his Heart, for he died in 1594, being forty years of age. Paulus Jovius, Vossius.

Bassolis (John) a Franciscan, some will have him to be a Disciple of Scotus. He got the Title of Doctor Ordinatissimus, and recommended himself to Posterity by several Books that he published, as Commentaria seu Lectura in quatuor Libros sententiarum. Miscellanca Philosophica & Medica, &c. He lived in the Fifteenth Century. Bellarmine.

Bassompierre (Francis) Knight of the Kings Orders, Collonel of the Suissers, and Mareschal of France, was born in 1579, of a Noble Family in Lorrain. Christopher of Bassompierre his Father, a Man of Worth and Courage, was wounded in the Battel of Moncontour, and had the Title of Baron of Harouel, a Place in Lorrain. Francis Bassompierre was made Master of the Artillery in 1617, at the Siege of Castle Porcien; and in 1620, he served Mareschal de Camp, at the Fight of Pont de cé, and at the Sieges of St. John de Angeli and Mont Pellier, &c. The King made him Mareschal of France the 29th of August 1621, and sent him Extraordinary Embassador into Spain, where he was when Philip the Third died. He was afterwards imploy'd in Suisserland and England by King Lewis the Thirteenth: He was at the Siege of Rochelle, at the Attack of the Passage of Susa, and on all occasions gave great Proofs of his Conduct and Valour; notwithstanding all which, he was seiz'd in 1631, and put in the Bastille, where he was kept as long as Cardinal Richelieu lived. It was in his Imprisonment there that he compos'd his Memoires, and his Remarks upon the History

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉

of Lewis the Thirteenth, written by Dupleix; with the Relation of his Embassies, and his Conduct in those Negotiations. After Lewis the Thirteenth had set him at Liberty, he made him Knight of his own Order, restored him to his Place of Collonel of the Switzers, and would have him be Governor of his Person; which he declin'd by reason of his great Age and Weakness. He dy'd in 1646 of an Apoplexy, at the Duke of Vitry's House in Brie.

Bassora, the Capital of a Kingdom called of Bassora, scituated at the farther Corner of Arabia deserta, upon the Borders of the Province of I•rak, near the River Schat-el-Arab, which is nothing but the Euphrates and Tigris joyned together. It is twelve Leagues from the Persian Gulph, which is thereabouts call'd the Gulph of Bassora. Its Port is very good and safe, and since the Ruine of Ormus, a great number of Ships with Goods from the East-Indies come hither. The Scituation of this Town is so very advantagious, that it might be made one of the finest Places in the World, and as rich as any, because it lyes so well for Commerce, that all Nations may Trade with it. Though there grow abundance of excellent Grapes about Bassora, yet none dares to make either Wine or Brandy, both being prohibited under very great Penalties; the Bassa indeed had given the Carmelites Leave to make Wine, but this Priviledge cost them so much, that now they send to Schi•as for the Wine they use at Mass. The Bassa of this Place is not changed every three years, as the others of Turkey, but is in some manner Hereditary, and sometimes he prevails with the Grand Signior, by making him some considerable Present, to have his Son succeed him. Besides his ordinary Revenues, he is a great Gainer by the Persians that go to Mecha, for they come all by Bassora, and he furnishes them with Camels for their Journey, and makes them pay what he pleases for them. He has moreover, 35 Sequins of every one of them to guard them to Mecha and back again. This Bacha's Subjects are either Arabians or Sabeans; he has also some that are Persians, and some Indians, who have two Pagodes at Bassora. There are no other Francs or Christians here, but bare-footed Carm•lites, whose Church serves the Nestorians and Armenians, who pray, but never say Mass in it. The other Francs that come to Bassora, as English, French, Dutch, &c. come only to Traffick. The Bacha possesses all the Country of Gaban towards Persia, and on Bagdat side; and has Dgezair, an Island with a Fort in it to command the Euphrates and Tigris, which meet at the Point of this Island and in Arabia Foelix; he is Master of Port Elcatif, and the Town of Lehsa. * This City was built by Omar II. Calif of the Sarazens, about the year of Christ 643, as Abul. Pharais saith. It is fifteen days Journey from Babylon, six hundred Miles from Ormus, and twenty Leagues from the Euphrates. Taver. P. 65. Within two Leagues of it stands the Ruines of Teredon, an ancient City, and of great Circuit. Balsara stands half a League from the Euphrates, and the Tide runs up beyond this City as far as the Fort of Gozno. About 150 years agone, this City belonged to the Arabians, and then it was taken by the Turks, and by one of their Bashas, sold to Effrasias, who was the Grand-Father of Hussen Prince of Balsara in 1652, and so they revolted from the Turks. Sha-Abas and Amurath, both attempted this City; the latter, after he had taken Bagdat, the other after he had reduc'd Ormus, both unsuccessfully. This Prince has since made it a free Mart for all the World, and governs it with great Order and Justice; so that it is thronged with all Nations, and is a Center of Trade between the Indies and the rest of Asia, to the West and North, as far as Smyrna and Moscow. The Prince takes not above 4 per Cent, yet is able to lay up three Millions of Livres in a year; his principal Gain arising from Horses, Camels, Dates, and Money re-minted. The Christians of St. John are very numerous hereabout, amounting to 25000 Families, but of a degenerate corrupted Faith, for want of Knowledge, and the Books of the Scriptures, which the Mahometans have deprived them of. It is worth observing what dreadful Ignorance follows this Loss, most excellently described by Tavernier, B. 11. Chap. 8. The Nubian Geographers every where calls it Basra, and placeth it fifteen Stations from Bagdat, eight from Waset, and two from Abadan (that is, thirty six Miles, as he explains it) to the North, Pag. 120, 121. Avicenna, the great Arabian Physician, was born here in the year of the Hegyra 370, An. Ch. 992, and dy'd at Hamada, being 58 years old.—Frederick Venetus, who saw it in 1563, calls it Basora, an Arabian City, now under the Turk, who keeps it by an Army with vast Charges. The Arabians, called Zizarii, possess the Country about it, and the Turks cannot yet conquer them, they being a warlike populous Nation. This City is from the Gulph of Persia fifteen Miles, and drives a great Trade with Ormus for Spice and Drugs, carrying thither Rice and Dates of her own Growth; from Ormus it is distant 600 Miles. Hack. T. 2. P. 215. Ib. P. 251. It has store of Wheat, Rice, and Dates, wherewith they serve Babylon, Ormus, and all Parts of India. It is one English Mile and half in Circuit; all the Buildings of the Castle and Walls, are of Brick dry'd in the Sun. Every Month there came then hither from Ormus, divers Ships, from 40 to 60 Tuns, laden with Spices, Drugs, Indico, and Calecut Cloth, now called Caleco. Hack. P. 270. The•en•t.

Bassus, an Heretick of the Second Age, he was Disciple to Cerinthus, Ebion, and Valentin; he held that the Lives of Men, and the Perfection of all Things, consisted in twenty four Letter, and seven Planets; adding, that we are not to hope for true Salvation in Jesus Christ. Prateole.

Baste (George) General of the Imperialists; he distinguished himself in the beginning of this Age by his great Valor and Conduct, Commanded in Hungary in 1601, defeated the rebellious Transilvanians, cut 2000 of them in pieces at the Battel of Moitin, took 42 Cannons, 106 Colours, and all their Baggage, made himself Master of Clausemburg, and the next year, by carrying Bistrith or Nessa, forced the Rebels to have recourse to the Emperor's Clemency. Ciro, Spontani.

Bastia, or the Bastie, Capital of the Isle of Corsica, has a strong Fort, and convenient Haven: It is thought to be the Mantinum of the Ancients. The Island belongs to the Genoueses, and the Governor resides at Bastie, whose Inhabitants are good Sea-men, and great Pirates. This Town is 64 Miles South of Legorn.

Bastile, a Royal Castle, which Charles the Fifth built for the Defence of Paris against the English. It's said, that it was Hugues Aubricot, Provost of the Merchants, or Major of the Town, that gave the Design of the Work, and laid the first Stone of the Building the 22d of April 1369. It's remarkable, that he himself was the first Priso••r that was put into it, being accused of Judaism, and of Impiety against the Holy Sacrament. In 1634 it was environed with a Ditch and Bulwarks. This Castle consists of eight great Towers, with Apartments between every two. It is here that all Prisoners of State, that have done any thing against the Publick, or Government, are kept.

Bastingius (Jeremy) Professor of Divinity in the University of Leiden. He was Born in 1554 at Calice, whither his Parents came from Gant, where they were persecuted for being Protestants. They bred their Son up in their own Sentiments, and sent him to study at Bremen, whence he went to Geneva, and then to Heidelberg, and so became very knowing in all Languages, especially in the Greek and Hebrew. He was invited to Antwerp by those of his Party, and was made a Minister of the Protestant Church; but the Town being taken in 1585 by the Duke of Parma, Bastingius withdrew to Dordrecht, after which he was made Professor of Divinity in the new University of Leiden, where he dy'd in 1598. Meursius.

Bastion of France, a Fortress in Barbary, six Miles from Bonne, between the Kingdom of Tunis and Algier, the Black Cape, and the Cape of Roses. There was formerly a Building of this Name within three Miles of the Fort, built in 1560 by two Merchants of Marscilles, with the Grand Signiors Consent, to serve as a Magazine and Place of Retreat for the Fishers of Coral, and such as advanced Traffick in Corn, Skins and Wax, which they brought thither. But some time after, this Building was demolished by the Soldiers of Algier. In 1628, Lewis the Thirteenth gave Order to Monsieur d' Argencour, Governor of Narbonne and Architect to his Majesty, to build a Fort there; but having laid the Foundation within three Miles of the Old, he was attack'd by the Moors and Arabians, who forc'd him to quit the Work, and re-imbark for France. The King sent afterwards and finished the Work in 1633, which is still in the Possession of France, and has good Cannons mounted upon the Point of the Bastion, with a strong Garison in it. It comprehends within its Walls two Magazines, one for Merchandize, and another for Provisions, with a Chapel and Hospital. Dapper.

Bastoine, or Bastonach, Bactonia and Bactonacum, a little Town of the Low Countries in Luxemburg, near the Forest of Ardenne, three Leagues from Neuf Château, and eight from Luxembourg. It is a Town so well built, and of so great Trading, that the People of the Country call it Paris in Ardenne.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Baston (Robert) a Carmelite Fryer, and famous Poet, in the time of Edward the Second, who carried him with him to Scotland to Celebrate his Victories, but receiving a total Overthrow at the famous Battel of Banockburn; Bast•n being taken, was obliged to Celebrate the Victory of the Scots for his Ransome: He begun his Poem thus.

De planotu cudo metrum cum carmine nudo,

Risum retrudo dum tali themate Ludo.

And after a melancholy Description of the Battel, in the same sort of jingling Rhime, he concludes thus.

Sum Carmelita Baston cognomine dictus,

Heu dole vitâ in tanta strage relictus,

Si quid deliqui, si quae recitanda reliqui,

Haec addant hi qui non sunt sermonis iniqui.

He was born at Nottingham, and bred at Starborough.

Batase, a Player on the Flute: It was he that first mad• use of Womens Apparel upon the Stage, which is the reas••

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Bavari, a Warlike people of Germany formerly known by the name of Boii, Boioares; they have carried their victorious Arms into Italy, Greece, and to the other side of the Hellespont, and were the first Germans that travers'd the Alpes, and pitcht their Standards on the Banks of the River Tyber and Thermodon. They possessed that part of Germany, that lies between Pannonia, Suabia, Italy and the Danube. Some say, Clovis overcame them when he Conquered Germany, but he never prescrib'd them Laws, for they always had a Duke of their Nation, who was confirmed by the King of Austrasia, one of the Race of the Agilolfingues, descendants of Agilolsus, who very probably was he that brought them into Germany. The Bavarians of these last Ages, have not degenerated from the Valour of their Ancestors; for they have stopt the Arms of the Northern people, and have been so serviceable to the Empire, that it may be well said, That the Emperor never did any considerable thing without them.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Baudisea, or Vodisea, a British Queen, who being incens'd against the Romans for their Pride and Avarice, cut of 70000 of 'em and their Associates, but was at last overcome by Suetonius, and Poison'd Anno Christi 62. Cambd.

Baudius Dominick, a Learned Lawyer, Professor of Eloquence at Leiden, Native of Lisle in Flanders, where he was born in 1561. He began his Studies in Aix la Chapelle, whither his Parents withdrew, because the Duke of Alva was very rigorous to all Protestants in the Low-Countreys. He continued his Studies in Leiden and Geneva, and afterwards applied himself to the Law under Hugo Donelius, and became Doctor of it in 1585. Sometime after he went along with the Ambassadors of the States sent to Q. Elizabeth, and was much esteemed for his great Parts by all the Learned Men in England. Afterwards he went back to the Hague, and thence into France, where he was much looked upon by Harlay first President of the Parliament of Paris, who made him Atturney of it, and sent him along with his Son whom Henry IV. was at that time sending Ambassador into England. After this Baudius returned to Leiden, where he died in 1613. He wrote Monita Civilis Sapientiae, De Induciis belli Belgici, Commentariolus de faenor.

Baudouin I. Emperor of Constantinople, was before Count of Flanders and Hainault, and Son of Baldwin the Couragious, and of Margaret of Alsace. He join'd with the French in the Croisade, An. 1200. took Zara with the Venetians, put the young Alexis on the Throne of his Father Isaac Angelo made himself Master of Constantinople, after he had driven thence Murzufla• the Tyrant that strangled Alexis IV. This happened in 1204, and he himself was chosen Emperor some Months after. He besieged Adrianople in 1205, but was forced to raise the Siege to meet Joannitze King of the Bulgarians coming to its Relief. This Expedition proved very unlucky to him, for he was taken in an Ambuscade, and was kept close Prisoner at Trinobis or Ernoc Capital of Bulgaria, to the end of July 1206, when he was put to death, leaving his Right to the Empire to his Brother Henry. Du Cange.

Baudou•n II. Son to Peter Courtenai Emperor of Constantinople, by his second Wife Yoland of Hainault, Sister to Baldwin I. He was born in 1217, and succeeded his Brother Robert, who died in 1228, but being too young to govern the Empire, John of Brienne King of Jerusalem was sent for, who came to Constantinople in 1234. Baldwin Married his Daughter, and both were Crowned in 1239, which is generally reckoned the first year of his Reign. He came to France in 1237, for help from St. Lewis, and engaged the Count of Namur to him. He also consented that King Lewis should release the Thorns of our Saviours Crown, the Spunge, and the Lance that pierced his Side, which he himself pawned to the Venetians for a considerable Sum. St. Lewis paid the Money, and Baldwin went back to Constantinople, declared War against John Varace Emperor of Nice, defeated his Army, and took some Places from him in Thrace; after which he made a League with the Sultan of Iconium, one of the powerfullest Princes among the Infidels, and then came to France, where he was present at the General Council held at Lyons in 1245, and receiving the news of the death of Theodorus Lascaris, he returned to Constantinople in great hopes of becoming Master of all the Empire. But at the time that he laid Siege to Daphnisi a Town upon the Black Sea, he himself was surprised by Alexis Cesar Sirnamed Strategopule, General to Michael Paleologus, who entered into Constantinople by a Water Conduit, being led by some of the Treacherous Inhabitants, on the 25th of July at night, in 1261, after that City had been for 58 years governed by the Latins. The Emperor came into Italy, with Pantaleon Justinian Patriarch of Constantinople along with him, and made some stay at Naples, and was about a Treaty with Charles I. for the recovery of the Empite, but to no purpose. He died in 1273. Nangis & Du Cange.

Baudouin I. of the name King of Jeruasalem, was Son to Eustach Count of Bologne, and followed his Brother Godfrey into the Holy Land, where he had the Principality of Ed•ssa. He succeeded his Brother Godfrey, and was Crowned King of Jerusalem the 25th of December 1100, the same year that his Brother died. In 1101 he took Antipatris, Cesarea, and Azote, and kill'd 5000 Saracens at Ascalon, and with the succour of 70 Genouese Ships made himself Master of Acre the 24th of May 1104, by a Siege of 20 Months; and after some other Advantages over the Saracens, he died without Issue in the year 1118.

Baudouin II. of Bourg, Son to Hugh Count of Rethel, was Crowned this same year, when Eustach Count of Bolognia, Brother to Godfrey and Baudouin I. had quitted his Pretensions to the Kingdom of Jerusalem. On the 14th of August, 1120, he kill'd 14000 Saracens that had defeated 9000 of Roger of Antioch's Army. He was made Prisoner the year after, ransomed in 1124, and died in 1131, the 13th year of his Reign.

Baudouin III. Son of Fouques of Anjou, succeeded the former in 1143, but being young his Mother Melisinde governed the Kingdom. In 1145 the Christians lost the Town of Edessa, and their Affairs began to be in a very ill posture in Palestine, to redress them Lewis VII. King of France call'd the Young, the Emperor Conradus, and several other Princes took the Cross in 1146, at St. Bernard's solicitation; but this Undertaking had no success. Baudouin besieged Ascalon in February 1153, and took it the 20th of the following Aug. and made himself Master of several Towns on the Sea-side. His Courage and Wisdom supported the Affairs of the Holy Land a long time, but he died the 23d of February 1163. It's said, that when the Saracens desired Sultan Naradin to fall upon the Christians at his Burial, he made Answer, That it became themselves to have some concern for their grief, since it was for the loss of so great a Prince as the whole World could not Paralel. Guil. de Tyre.

Baudouin IV. Son of Amauris and Agnes of Courtenay, came to the Crown after his Fathers death, which happened in 1174. Raimond Count of Tripoli governed the Kingdom in this Kings Minority, who was sirnamed Ladre or Leper. This Distemper hinder'd him from Marrying, but that there might be Successors of his Blood, he Married his Sister Sibylle to William Count of Montferrat sirnamed Long-Sword, who was Father to Baudouin V. William dying some time after, Baudouin Married his Sister to Guy of Lusignan, and defeated about the same time Saladin who came to surprise Jerusalem. Baudouin died in 1185, his Nephew survived him but a year, being Poisoned, as was thought, by his Mother Sibylle, to get the Crown for her Husband Guy. Guil. de Tyre.

Baudouin I. Sirnamed Iron-Arm Count of Flanders, Son, as some say, to Audacker great Forester of that Country, for the Low-Countreys being all covered with Trees, the Governors sent thither by the Kings of France were called Foresters. This Baudouin died in 877. Le Mire.

Baudouin II. call'd the Bald, Son of Baudouin I. succeeded in his Estate, from whom Charles the Simple took Arras, tho' he had done considerable Services against the Danes and Normans. This Baudouin II. died the 2d of January 918, and was succeeded by Arnoul the Great his Son.

Baudouin III. sirnamed the Young, was Son to Arnoul, and began to Reign in the year 958, with much Wisdom and Judgment; he died in 961.

Baudouin IV. Count of Flanders and Artois called Fairbeard, was Son of Arnol II. He succeeded his Father in 989, took Valentienne and other places, and would have probably been the most fortunate Prince of his time, had not his Son Baudouin V. made War against him.

Baudouin V. called the Frieslander, & afterwards the Meek, was one of the greatest Princes of his time, he can only be discommended in listning more to his Ambition then to the Voice of Nature; for he drove his Father Baudouin Fairbeard out of his Estate, where he settled himself by the assistance of Richard III. or, as some will have it, of Robert II. Duke of Normandy. He subdued the Frisons, and declared in favour of Godfrey III. against the Emperor Henry III. called the Black. After the death of Henry I. King of France, Baudouin was chosen Guardian to his Nephew Philip I. was entrusted with the government of the Realm during the young King's Minority, and gave manifest proofs how well he deserved the Honour that was done him. He died the first of Septem. 1067, and did nothing remarkable.

Baudouin VII. Son to Robert II. call'd the Jerosolimitan, some Authors sirnamed him The Young, because he succeeded his Father when very Young; he sided with Lewis the Burly against Henry I. King of England, and died in 1119 of a Wound he received at the Attack of a little Castle in Normandy.

Baudouin VIII. sirnamed the Courageous, Son to Baudouin VI. called the Builder, succeeded to the County of Flanders after the death of Philip of Alsace in 1191, being Count of Hainault from 1170. He did Homage to Philip Augustus in 1192, and delivered him the Country of Artois; after which he died in 1195.

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Commentarii, ab Anno Christi 1461, ad Annum 1580. He dy'd in 1591. Sponde Sainte Marth.

Beauce, Beaulse or Beausse, Belsia, a Province of France, whose Limits are nor known. Some do divide it into Upper, Middle and Lower: Others particularly give the Name of Beauce to the Country which is betwixt Paris and Orleance, which so much abounds in Corn, that it is call'd the Granary of France. There are some who comprehend under the Name of Great Beauce, the Country of Chartres, the Gatinois, Puissay, that of Orleans, Sologne, part of the Blaosois about the River of Loire, and even the V•ndòmois, and Dunois on the side of Perche; so Beauce would have thirty or thirty five Leagues in breadth from Dreux to Romorentin, and near fifty in Length from the Maine to Champagne.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Beauchamp, those of this Family, have been Possessors of Bedford, Eton, Elmley, Earls and Dukes of Warwick, Lords Bergaveny, Powyke, Holt, Bletsho, St. Amand, Essex, and Hacch.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Beauchamp (Henry) Earl of Warwick, &c. Son to Richard Beauchamp aforesaid, succeeded to his Father's Titles and Inheritance, was by King Henry VI. who had a particular Affection to him, Crown'd King of the Isles of Wight, Garnsey and Jersey, An, 1445, but the Title expir'd with his Life two years after.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Beauchamp (Sir John) was Steward of the House to King Richard II. and by his Letters Patents made Baron Beauchamp of Kidderminster; and reckon'd the first created by Letters Patent: He was afterwards beheaded by the Barons, who accused him and others of Mis-government. Camb. Brit.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Beauchamp (Richard) Earl of Warwick, was born in Worcestershire in 1381, and liv'd in the several Reigns of Richard II. Henry IV. Henry V. and Henry VI. being scarce 22 years old in the fifth of Henry IV. He Challenged and Justed with all Comers at the Queen's Coronation. He routed Owen Glendover, the Welch Rebel, put him to flight, fought a pitch'd Battel against the two Piercies at Shrewsberry, and overcame them. In his Pilgrimage to the Holy Land, being challenged by an Italian Prince to fight at Axes, Swords, and sharp Daggers, he had kill'd him at the second Weapon, had not some interposed. He signaliz'd himself in several Battels in France; was sent by King Henry V. to the Council of Constance, with a Retinue of 800 Horse-men. Here he Kill'd a German Duke, who challeng'd him, and that in the Presence of Sigismund the Emperor, and his Empress, which last was so taken with his Valor, that she took the Badge from one of his Men (being a plain Bear in Silver) and wore it on her Shoulder; but the next day the Earl presented her with one made of Pearls and precious Stones. Being sent by King Henry V. with 1000 Men at Arms to fetch Queen Katharine, sole Daughter to the King of France, he fought the Earls of Vendosin and Limosin, kill'd one of them with his own Hand, routed a Body of 5000 Men, and brought the Lady safe to the King. He was by the said King's Will, appointed Governor to his Son, during his Minority, and made Lieutenant of France. He dy'd at Roven, April 30th 1439, whence his Body was brought into England, and buried in a stately Tomb in a Chapel of the Collegiate Church of Warwick, where his Epitaph in Brass is pointed with Bears (which was the Crest of his Arms) instead of Comma's, Colons and Periods.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Beauchamp, a Place near Calais in Picardy, whence the Duke of Somerset takes part of his Title.

Beauclair (Charles) the present Duke of St. Albans, is a Natural Son of King Charles II. by Eleanor Gwin. He was created Baron of Haddington and Earl of Burford in 1676, and Duke of St. Albans in 1684.

Beaucler• (Charles le) Lord of Acheres and Rougemont, Secretary of State under Lewis XIII. was Son to John le Beauclere, Treasurer General of the Extraordinary Expences of War. He dy'd at Paris in 1630: He valued Honour more than Riches; and it is observ'd, that excepting 20000 Crowns which the King gave him to buy his House at Paris, it can hardly be said that he augmented his Estate during fifty years that he was in the Imployments, wherein so many others do enrich themselves. Fauvelet du Toc.

Beaufor• in Valeé, a City of France in Anjou, with the Title of County, and a Seat of Justice, depending on the Presidial of Angiers. It is a pretty Town, near Angiers and Pont de Ce. It stands 18 Miles East of Angers, and 42 West of Tours. Long. 18. 18. Lat. 47. 25.

Beaufort, a little City of France in Champagne, belonging to the House of Vendosme; King Henry the Great erected it into a Duchy in 1597, in favour of Gabrielle d'Estree's, who was named the Dutchess of Beaufort. Francis of Vendosm, a Peer of France, &c. bore the Title of Duke of Beaufort, and was in Candia in the year 1669.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Beaufort (Margaret) Countess of Richmond and Derby, Great Grand-Child to Edward III. and Mother to Henry VII. was Born in Bedfordshire; she was so Zealous, according to the Manner of these Times, as to say, that if the Christrian Princes would raise an Army to recover the Holy Land, she would be their Landress. She Founded Christ's and St. John's Colledges in Cambridge, and dy'd in the beginning of the Reign of King Henry the Eighth, her Grand-Child.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Beaufort is a Castle in France, which belonged heretofore to the House of Lancaster, and was much beloved by John of Gaunt, who caused all his Children that he had by Katharine Swinford to be called Beauforts, who were afterwards Dukes of Somerset and Exeter, and Marquesses and Earls of Dorset.

The Son of the Duke of Vendosme in France, was honored with the Title of Duke of Beaufort, by Lewis the Thirteenth of France; and in England, the most Noble Henry Somers•t, Late Marquess of Worcester, being descended from the Ancient Dukes of Somerset, had that Title bestowed upon him by Charles the Second, of most blessed Memory, who, in the 24th year of his Reign, also Constituted him President of the Council in the Principality of Wales. On the 17th of April 1672, he was Sworn of his Majesties most Honorable Privy Council, and on the 3d of June next following, was install'd at Windsor, Knight of the most Noble Order of the Garter.

This Duke derives his Genealogy by a Male Line, from Geoffry Plantagin•t, Earl of Anjoy, Son of Foulke, King of Jerusalem, and Grand-Son of Foulke Rechin, Earl of Anjoy, Touraine and Maine, by Maude the Empress his Wife, Daughter of Henry the First, King of England, Son of King William the Conqueror, Seventh Duke of Normandy, in Descent from Rollo the Dane—Whence it is observable, that his Progenitors have flourish'd with the Titles of Kings, Dukes, Marquesses and Earls, and have not descended to a Lower Dignity for above these 700 years.

Ragland-Castle, a Princely Seat in Monmouthshire, belonging to his Grace the Duke of Beaufort's Family, which his Grand-Pather, Henry Marquess of Worcester, maintained with a Garison of 800 Men, during the late Civil Wars, for King Charles the First, from 1642, till August 19th 1646, without receiving any Contribution from the Country, and then yielded it to the Parliaments G•neralissimo, Sir Thomas Fairfax (who in Person besieged it) upon very Honorable Articles, for all the Officers and Soldiers that were therein, and was the last Garison that held out against that Victorious Army. After its being yielded, it was demolished, and all the Timber in the three Parks that lay to the House, cut down, and sold by the Committees for Sequestration, the Offal of which (for there was no Coppice Wood in any of the Parks) amounted, according to the Sub-Committees (who were not used to acknowledge the utmost of the Profits they made) to 37000 Cords of Wood, by which the Value of the Timber may be a little guess'd at. The Lead that covered the Castle was sold fo 6000 l. and the Timber, a great part of it to Bristol, to build up the Houses upon the Bridge, which hapned to have been lately burnt. The Loss to this Family in the House and Woods, has been modestly computed at 100000 l. besides at least as great a Sum lent to his then Majesty, by the aforesaid Marquess, and the Maintaining the above mentioned Garison, and raising and maintaining two several Armies at his Expence, Commanded by his Son, Edward Earl of Glamorgan, and the Sequestration from 1646, and afterwards the Sale of that whole Estate by the Rump, which amounted, as appears by that years Audit, to above 20000 l. per Annum, and was not restored till his Majesty King Charles the Second's happy Restoration in 1660, when Edward, then Marquess of Worc•ster, Father to the now Duke of Beaufort, had the Possession delivered him, of what Part of that Estate he had not, during that necessitous time, sold and past away.

Badminton, in the County of Gloucester, is the present Dwelling of the Duke of Beaufort (his Ancient and Chief Seat, viz. Ragland-Castle in Monmouthshire, having been pull'd down and demollished by the Rebels in the year 1646.)

This Seat is by the Contrivance and Expence of the present Owner of it, put into such a Condition, as to be esteemed for Number and Largeness of Parks and Gardens, Number and Length of Walks and Avenues, of Orange-Houses, Orange-Trees, Fountains, and other Embellishments, Padocks, Hare-Warrens, and other Contrivances for Sport, and the Openness of the Country about it (taking all together) one of the most accomplished in England, or perhaps, of a Subjects any where else.

Chepstow is part of the Possessions, and one of the Titles of Henry Duke of Beaufort.

Swanzy, the Chief Town of Gowerland, or Seign•ory of Gower (a large Tract of Land, lying to the Sea, in the County of Glamorgan) one of the Titles, and part of the Possessions of Henry Duke of Beaufort.

Monmouth-Castle and Town, part of the Possessions of Charles Marquess of Worcester, Son and Heir apparent to his Grace the Duke of Beaufort. The Castle formerly belonged to the Dukes of Lancaster, and was the Place where our famous King Henry V. was born.

Beaufremont, one of the most Illusttious, and most Ancient Families of Burgundy.

Beaujen, in Latin Baujovium, or Belliocum upon Andiere, a Borough of France in Beaujolois, with a Castle, which gave its Name to the same Country of Beaujolois, and to the Lords of the House of Beaujeu. It stands 30 Miles North of Lions, and 14 S. W. of Mascon; Lon. 23. 50. Lat. 45. 50.

Beaujeu, a Family which draweth its Original from Beraud, Lord of Beaujeu, who liv'd about the Year 950, and who dy'd afore the Year 967.

Beaujolois, a small Country of France, with the Title of Barony, situated betwixt the Sone and the Loire, the Lyonnois, the Forets, Charolois, and the Mâconnois. Ville Franche is the Capital City thereof. The most considerable Boroughs after Beaujeu, are Belle Ville, Thizi, Amplepui, Pereux, St. Saphorin, &c. This Country is fertile enough in Corn, Wines, Hemp, &c.

Beaulieu (Augustin of) Native of Roan, commonly named General Beaulieu, made his first Voyage to the Country of the Negroes, upon the Coast of Africk, in 1612, with the Chevalier de Briqueville, a Gentleman of Normandy, Designing to establish there a French Colony. In 1616, there was a Company setled for the Commerce of the East-Indies, which sent two Ships thither, the bigest of them was commanded by de Nets, and the second by Beaulieu. In 1619, the Company sent again two Ships thither, with a Pinnace, and made Beaulieu General of this little Fleet. He Detached his Vice-Admiral, upon his parting from the Cape of Good Hope, to send him to Jacatra or Batavia, in the Isle of Java, one of the Isles of the Sound; where, as he was about to return with his Cargo, the Hollanders by Night set Fire to his Ship. That hindered not Beaulieu to come back with one Vessel so richly laden, that there was enough to pay the Charges of the Voyage, which would have been very profitable, had the other Ship come with its Goods, which were valued at more than 500000 Crowns. Beaulieu served the King afterwards in very important Affairs, chiefly in the Isle of Ré, and in taking the Isles of St. Margaret and St. Honorat upon the Coast of Provence. After which he fell sick at Thoulon, of a hot Fever, whereof he dy'd in 1637, Aged forty eight years. Thevenot.

Beaulieu (Jeofrey) of) a Monk of the Order of St. Dominick, lived in the Thirteenth Age, and he was twenty years Preacher and Confessor to St. Lewis. He writ the Life of this King in several Letters.

Beaumanoir, a Family, one of the most considerable of the Province of Maine.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Beaumaris, in Latin Bellomariscus, a City of England, in the Isle of Anglesey, with a Port at the Chanel of Menai. It depends on the Principality of Wales, has a pretty good Trade, and sends one Burgess to Parliament. It's 184 Miles from London.

Beaumont, or Baumont, Bellomontium, a little Town of France in Normandy. It is near the Sea in the Coutantin, betwixt Cherbourg, Valogne, and St. Saviour the Vicount.

Beaumont, a Town of the Low Countries in Hainault, with the Title of County. It's Name sheweth its Situation, which is very fine, upon a little Hill; wherefore the Latin Authors call it Bellus-mons and Bellomontium. It is not big, but pleasant, and about four Leagues from Bins and Chinai, and seven from Mons. It was taken from the French, and burnt by the Confederates, An. 1691. It lies 9 Miles South East of Maubeuge, 15 South East of Mons.

Beaumont in Argonne, a small City of France in Champagne, in the little Country of Argonne. It is near the Meuse, betwixt Stenai and Pont-a-Mousson, and suffered much during the Wars in the middle of this Age.

Beaumont upon Oise, a City of France, in the Isle of France, with the Title of County. It is scituated upon the Descent of a Hill, which extends it self to the Bank of the River of Oise, where there is a fine Bridge.

Beaumont-le-Roger, upon the River of Rille, a City of France, in Normandy, betwixt Evreux and Lizieux. It hath rhe Title of a County. Roger, one of its Earls built, or at least augmented it, from whom it hath its Name.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Beaumont (Francis) one of our chief Dramatick Poets; lived in the last Age, contemporary with Fletcher, Ben Johnson and Shakespear; he was intimate with the first, and wrote no less then 52 Plays with him. They being once in a Tavern together, to contrive the rude Draught of a Comedy, Fletcher undertook to kill the King therein, which being overheard, he was accused of High-Treason, till upon Demonstration, that the Plot was only against a Dramatick and Scenical King, it went off in Mirth.

Beaumont le Vicomte, upon the Sarte, a City of France, in the Maine, with the Title of a Duchy: It is pretty fine, betwixt Mans and Alencon. This City was in times past a Vicounty, and therefore is yet named Beaumont le Vicomte. It stands 17 Miles South of Alencon, and 13 North of Mans.

Beaune upon Bourgcoise, Belna, a City of France in Burgundy, four Leagues from the Sone, betwixt Dijon, Autun and Chalon. It is very ancient, strong by situation, well built, and its Soil extraordinary fruitful, especially in good Wines. Several Dukes of Burgundy have made it their ordinary Residence, and King Lewis the Twelfth built the Castle, which is yet there to be seen, with many Churches and Monasteries; as the famous Abbey of the Cistersians, the Head of the Order, which is in the Territory of this City. It was the first Seat of the Parliament of Burgundy, under the Name of General Daies. Burgundy being returned to the Crown in 1361, by the Death of Philip de Rouvre, King John gave that Parliament Leave to judge in a Soveraign manner; and since that time the same Province having been re-united to the Crown in 1477, after the Death of Charles the Rash, King Lewis the Eleventh fixed this Soveraign Court of Justice, and made it a Parliament. Beaune revolted at the same time, and for this reason the King setled a Council-Chamber at Dijon, where the Parliament hath continued ever since: This was done in May 1477. Beaune hath a Chancellorship and Baylwick: It suffered much in 1562, during the Wars about Religion. Its Hospital is one of the finest Structures of the Kingdom.

Beaune, a Family which hath had divers Prelates of great Name.

Beaune (Florimond of) Counsellor of the Presidial of Blois, was born in that City in 1601: He was well skill'd in the Mathematicks, and was much esteemed by M. Descartes, who went to Blois that he might discourse with him. Bartholin visited him too, in the Name of the United Provinces, to confer with him upon some very difficult Matters, and he was willing himself to write what this Learned Man dictated. Florimond of Beaune invented several Astronomical Instruments, and amongst others, Spectacles or Eye-glasses of an admirable Artifice. He dy'd in 1652, being 51 years old. Bernier.

Beauvais upon Therin, a City of France, in the Isle of France, with a Bayliwick Presidial, and a Bishoprick that has the Title of County and Peerage, and is Suffragant of Reims. It is the Capital of the small Country of Beauvoisis, which hath besides Clermont, Gerberoi, Bulles, &c. Beauvais is very ancient, and was in great consideration even in Caesar's time, who speaks advantagiously of the Beauvoisins, saying, That they did commonly riase 60000 Men, and could encrease them to 100000. The Latin Authors have named it Bellovacum, Bratuspantium, Caesaromagus, Bellovaci, &c. It submitted to Caesar, and was under the Romans, till subdued by the French under Clovis, to whom it hath been so faithful, that 'twas never taken from them; for which reason, some Authors call it the Maiden. The English endeavoured to surprize it in 1433, but without Success, being forced to raise the Siege. Charles the Rash, last Duke of Burgundy, was no happier in his Enterprize upon Beauvais, in 1472: For after 26 days Siege he was obliged to rise from before it, upon which this little Story was made: The Artillery of that Duke was excellent, and he said one day, that he carry'd the Keys of the Cities of France in his Cannons. A Jester whom he had in his Court, laughing at this Vanity, affected to look into all the Pieces of Artillery; and his Care having made the Duke curious, he asked him what he looked for: My Lord, answered the Jester, I look for the Keys of Beauvais; but I cannot find them. In the latter Age Beauvais had its share of the Troubles of the Civil Wars. Odet, Cardinal of Chatillon, was Bishop of this City, and a Protestant, which often made the Roman Catholicks rise, and chiefly on the Holy-days of Easter, in 1561, that this Prelate communicated after the Protestant Manner, in the Chapel of his Episcopal Palace, refusing to celebrate Mass in the Cathedral. Beauvais is a very pleasant City, pretty well built, and environed with a Ditch, filled with the Water of the Therin, part of which serves for the Work-men that make several sorts of Cloths, Silks, and other Manufactures. The Streets are large and fair, but the Houses almost all of Wood: Strangers do admire its Market, which is perhaps the greatest and finest in the Kingdom; the Episcopal Palace, which is very strong, and well built and the Quire of the Cathedral Church of St. Peter, which was begun about 991, and is an incomparable Piece of Architecture. It is commonly thought that St. Lucian was the first Bishop of Beauvais; but it is not well grounded, nor do they speak with certainty of his Successors for seven or eight Centuries: Since that time it has had great Prelates. A Council was held at Beauvais in 1114, by Conon Bishop of Praenestae, Legat for the Holy See. The Emperor Henry V. was Excommunicated there, as also Thomas of Marle, Lord of Couci, who was degraded from his Nobility for plundering the Churches and People of the Bishoprick of Reims, Laon, and Amiens. The same Conon held there two other Synods in 1120, and 1124, according to some Authors. Lewis the Young, King of France, assembled one there in 1161, against the Anti-Pope Victor, opposed to Alexander III. Odet of Chatillon, Cardinal and Bishop of Beauvais, held two Synods in 1554, and 1557, before he declared for the Protestants.

Beauveau, a Family in Anjou, illustrious for its Nobility, by the great Men it hath produced, and by its Alliances.

Beauvillier, a Noble Family, that hath produced the Earls and Dukes of St. Aignan.

Bebius, Consul of the Romans with P. Cornelius, in the same year that the Books of Numa Pompilius were found. In digging the Earth at the Foot of the Janiculum, two Chests of Stone were discovered, one of which had an Inscription, bearing, that the Body of Numa Pampilius lay in it; and that of the other shew'd, That there were Books hidden therein, It being opened, seven Latin Volumes were found in it, with as many Greek. The Latin ones treated 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

about for Pasture, changing Places as the Grass fails. They live upon the Milk of these Beasts, and some Cakes made with Flower and Butter, or Honey. Their Desarts are divided amongst the Tribes, and each Tribe into several Families, which take up different Quarters. The Head of a Family is named Scheik, which signifies Captain; and that of a Tribe Scheik-el-Kebir, that is Grand Scheik, or Colonel. Sultan Amurath would have had them to live in Cities, and promised to exempt them from all Taxes, but they refused it. Their Arms are Lances or Half-Pikes, Scimetars and great Poniards. They use no Fire-Arms, neither do they know how to handle them. They wear Shields covered with the Skin of a Fish of the Red-Sea, which hath two hands like a Man, and a Skin resembling a Camels. They have excellent Horses, which are small, but swift, and endure Fatigues. They say they are Mahometans, yet do not observe their Ceremonies, but worship the Rising Sun, and have no other Prayer but Rismillah, i. e. in the Name of God. Thevenot.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bedwin, Great Bedwin, a Borough Town of Kings-Bridge Hundred, in the North of Wiltshire.

Beel-Phegor, or Baal-Peor, an Idol of the Moabites, to which they offered Sacrifices. Origen, Homil. 20. On the Numbers, saith, That he could find nothing in the Writings of the Hebrews concerning this Idol, but that it was an Idol of Impurity and Lust. Beel-Phegor, saith he, is the Name of an Idol which is adored in the Country of Madian, chiefly by the Women. The People of Israel devoted themselves to its Service, and were initiated in his Mysteries. Rabbin Salomon of Lunel, or Jarchi, in his Commentary upon the 25th of Numbers, believeth this Name signifies to loose a Point before some body, and that these Idolators did this dirty Action before Beel-Phegor. St. Jerome upon the 4th and 9th of the Prophet Hosea, and in the 1st Book against Jovinian, Chap. 12. thinks that this Beel-Phegor of the Moabites and Madianites, is the same with the Latin Priapus. Others believe that this Idol received its Name from some Prince, who was reckoned among the Gods; or from some Mountain of that Name: For there was in the Country of Moab a Mountain called Phegor, and it's believed there was a Temple of Baal there, where Sacrifices were offered to him. Balac (saith Moses, Numb. 23. v. 28.) conducted Balaam to the Top of Phegor, over against the Desart of Jesimon. Theodoret upon Psalm 105, makes the Name of Beel-Phegor to come thence. There is mention made in the 34th of Deuteronomy, of Beth-Phegor, or the House of Phegor, in that Country of Moab, near the Valley where Moses was buried. The Names of Beth-Dagon, of Bethshemesh, &c. seem to be Proofs that Beth-Phegor may there be taken for the Mountain where the Temple of the Idol was: For the Hebrews call a Temple Beth, that is, a House. See Vossius, Of the Idolaetry of Pagans, Lib. 2. Chap. 7.

Beelzebub, or Balzebub, that is God-Fly, or God of a Fly, was the Name of a famous Idol of Ekron, mentioned in the second Book of Kings, Chap. 1. Some Authors believe that the Jews gave it this Name in Derision, because in the Temple of Jerusalem there were no Flies seen on the Victims. Scaliger is of this Opinion; but it is much more probable that the Ekronites themselves gave this Name to their God since Ahaziah, who sent to consult this false Divinity, calls him by that Name, and that there is no likelihood that he would consult a God, whom he derided. It seems this Idol was named the God Fly, or of a Fly, because he was called upon against Flies; for the Arcadians sacrificed every year to such a like God, called Myagros. The Jews, because of the Hatred they had against this Idol, called the Devil Beelzebub.

Beelzephon, or Baalsephon, an Idol of the Eyptians. This Name is composed of Beel, Lord or God, and of Zephon, hidden, or the North, as if one should say the hidden God, or the God of the North. This Name was also given to the Place where that Idol was put upon the Borders of Egypt, about the Red Sea. Rabbi Aben-Ezra saith, That it was a Talisman of Brass, which Pharao's Magicians had made, to hinder the Israelites from flying out of Egypt, that their Endeavours might be stopt by the Magick Force of these Idols. There are some who believe that this Idol of Beelzephon had the Figure of a Dog, and that it barked when any Israelite passed by that Place to get away. Kircher Oedip. Egypt.

Beford, or Befort, Befordia & Befortium, a small City of Germany in Santgaw, or County of Ferrete in Alsatia, two Leagues from Montbeliard. It was quitted to the French by the Peace of Munster in 1648. Befort was in times past the Capital of the County, and almost ruined during the last Wars. It's seven Leagues West from Basil, and 18 South West of Stratsbourg.

Beg or Bey, in the Turkish Tongue signifieth Lord. This Word is often joyned to others, as Beglerbeg, viz. Lord of Lords. Assambey or Assambeg, the Lord or Prince Hassan.

Beglerbeg, in Turky, is a Governor of one of the Chiefest Governments of the Empire. The Sultan gives each of these Beglerbegs three Ensigns, which are call'd Tougs, for a Note of their Quality. They have under their Jurisdiction several Sangiacs, or particular Governments, and Begs, Agas, and other Officers, who obey them. There are two sorts of Beglerbegs; the one have a certain Revenue assigned upon the Cities, Boroughs, and Villages of their Government, which the Officers raise by the Power of the Commission which they receive from the Sultan. This Revenue is called Chas. The others have a certain Rent paid them by the Treasurers of the Grand Signior in their Government, and this Pension is called Saliane. There are 22 Beglerbegs with Chas, and 6 with Saliane; but they are become almost independant on the Grand Signior. There are 5 of these Beglerbegs who have the Title of Vizirs, or Counsellors of State. In each Beglerbegship or Government, there are three Principal Officers with the Beglerbeg, who are the Mufti, the Reis-Efeudi, called otherwise Reis-Kitab, and the Defterdar. The Mufti is the Head of the Religion; Reis-Efeudi is the Secretary of State, and the Defterdar is the Treasurer of the Exchequer. These three Officers are the principal Counsellors of the Beglerbegs and Bassas of Provinces. Ricaut, of the Ottoman Empire.

Beguards, and Beguines, a certain Sect of pretended Haereticks, who rose in Germany and in the Low-Countries, about the end of the XIII. Age. They made profession of Monastical Life, without observing Celibacy; and maintained, if we may believe the Monks, most pernicious Errors: For they believed that Man could become as perfect in this Life, as he shall be in Heaven; That every intellectual Nature is of it self happy, without the succour of Grace; and that he who is in this state of perfection, ought to perform no good works, (which I suspect to be a calumny, drawn from some mystical Phrases) nor worship the Sacrament. These pretended Hereticks found many followers in Germany, though they were condemned in several Councils. They were Banish'd Basil by the persuasion of Mulberg a Dominican Preacher; their Houses were given to the Bishops and others, and their Furniture to the Franciscans in 1411. Stumfius Hist. Basil. The Beguines were of two sorts, the first made no Vows, and followed the Opinions of the Beguards and Margaret Parete. The others were not condemned, and lived under the Constitutions of one St. Begga, Sister to St. Gertrude; or as others say, of a holy Priest named Lambert Begha. Pope John XXII. successor to Clement, distinguisheth these two sorts of Beguines, which is worthy of observation, for there are as yet in the Low-Countries some of these Nuns. Sander. Prateol.

Behemoth: This word signifies in general Beasts of burthen, and all manner of Cattel, and it is taken in Job, ch. XL. for an Ox of an extraordinary bigness. The Talmudist Doctours, and Allegorical Authors of the Jews, and amongst others R. Eliezer, says, that God created this great Beast named Behemoth, the sixth day, and that it feeds upon a Thousand Mountains in a day, and that the Grass of these Thousand Mountains grows up again during the night; and that the Waters of Jordan serve him for drink. They add, that this Behemoth is destined to make a great Banquet to the Just at the end of the World. The most judicious Jews take not this story for a truth; but say, 'tis an Allegory, that signifies the Joy and Pleasures of the Just, which are figured by this Feast. Bochart hath shewn at large in the 2d part of his Hierozoicon, l. 5. ch. xv. That the Behemoth of Job, is the Hippopotame, or a Sea-Horse. Ludolf's History of Abissinia.

Beja, a City of Portugal, with the Title of Duchy: It is the Pax Julia of the Ancients, as the most learned Criticks are perswaded. Beja was a Roman Colony, and there are yet illustrious Monuments of what it has been in times past; as the remainders of its Water-Conduits, Medals, Inscriptions, &c. It is betwixt Cadaon and Guadiana or Anas, two Leagues from the latter, and Ten or Twelve from the Sea. Its Territory is pretty Fertile, and the City Rich and Strong. Antonin-Merula, Mariana.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Beila, or Beia, a Town belonging to the Kingdom of Tunis in Africa, situate in a Soil so fruitful, that the Africans say, That if they had but two Bala's, there would be as many Grains of Corn in Africa as Sands in the Sea.

Beila, a Town of Italy in the Principality of Piedmont, and Sig. of Vercelli, the head of a Territory Subject to the D. of Savoy; It stands on a Hill 8 miles W. of Masserano, and 32 N. of Turin. Lon. 72. 43. Lat. 45. 03.

Beilstein, in Latin Bilistinum and Bilstinum, a small City of Germany in Veteravia, with the Title of a County which hath some Villages depending on it: It is betwixt Marpurg, Nassau, and Coblents.

Beira, a Province or Government of Portugal, which compriseth the Country called Ribeira of Coa, from Conimbria unto Guarda and Aveiro: It is the dwelling place of the ancient People of Spain called Transeudani, as Vasconcellos hath remarked. This Province is 130 Leagues long, and 30 broad,

Bel, or Belus, whom the Scripture nameth Nimrod, was the first King of Assyria after the Flood, and the confusion of Tongues. He begun to Reign at Babylon, which he built upon the Banks of Euphrates in 1879. of the World, and died after he had Reigned 65 years in 1914. He was honoured as a God after his death. According to other Chronologers, who follow Herodotus, Belus, Father to Ninus, lived in the time of the Judges of Israel, and the Empire of the Assyrians lasted but 500 years. Marsham.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Bela I. King of H•ngary, was Son to Bol•slas the Bald. He associated to the Crown his Brother Andrew I. and then about 1061. he drove him out with the help of Bol•slas King of Poland, who gave him his Daughter in Marriage. Bela died after a Reign of three years, in 1063. It is said he caused Silver Money to be Coined, regulated Weights and Measures, and put to death all the Hungarians who had quitted the Christian Religion, to return to Idolatry. Gersa his Son fearing the Arms of Emperor H. IV. yielded the Kingdom to his Cousin Solomon, Son to Andrew I. Bonfin.

Bela II. Son to Armos called the Blind, because his Brother Coloman had caused his eyes to be pull'd out, and banished him with his Family: He was recalled, after the death of his Uncle Stephen, the second Successor, and Brother to the same Coloman, about 1132, and Reigned with a great deal of Prudence. He waged War against some Rebels, and amongst others, against Boricus, Bastard to Coloman, who would have ravish'd the Crown from him, but was Banished. Bela II. Married the Daughter of the Earl of Servin, of whom he had Geisa III. and two other Sons who Reigned Successively after him. He died in 1141.

Bela III. came to the Crown after his Brother Stephen III. in 1173. and purged the Kingdom of a great many Thieves that Robbed on every side. He Married in 1185 Margaret of France, Daughter to Lewis the Young, Sister to Philippa Augusta, and Widow to Henry the young, called Short-Mantle, King of England. Bela III. died in 1196. leaving two Sons, Emerick and Andrew II. who were both Kings.

Bela IV. Son to Andrew II. succeeded his Father in 1235. He was very Valiant, but not successful, having had the misfortune to see his Son Stephen V. Revolt against him, and Hungary laid desolate by the Tartars, so that he was forced to fly, and retire into the Isles of the Adriatick Sea. Pope Clement V. reconciled him to his Son, and Gregory IX. published a Croisade in his favour, against the Barbarians. He was re-inthroned by the succour of the Knights of Rhodes, and the Frangipani, and he died in 1260, or 1275, according to Bonfinius, l. 2. dec. 8.

Belcastro, or Belicastro, a City of Italy in Calabria, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of St. Severina; it is betwixt the latter City and the Sea: The Modern Authors call it Bellicastrum. It is commonly taken for the Chonia of the Ancients; but there is a greater likelihood that it hath been built upon the ruines of Petillia, whereof Strabo, Plinius, Ptolomy, and Pomponius Mela make mention: It stands 5 miles from the Sea, and 13 S W. of St. Severino.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Beledes, the 50 Daughters of Danaus, who all, except Hypemnestra kill'd their Husbands on their Marriage night. See Daniaes.

Belenu• or B•le•os, a name which the Gauls gave to the Sun, which they also called Mithra, and whose Letters taken for Figures make 365.

Be e•me, a City of France in the Upper Perche, with a Castle: It's Territory is very considerable; The States of the Province are commonly held there. It is on the Frontiers of Perche, on the side of Normandy and Maine, upon a Brook which discharges it self into the Ronne to join the Huigne. See Perche.

Bele••a, a marvellous Fountain of the County of Foix, in the Dioscese of M•r•poix, which Ebbs and Flows all hours of the day, from the end of •uly to the beginning of January Davity.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Belfast, a thriving Sea-port Town of the Province of Ulster, in the N. of Ireland; 'tis seated on the Mouth of Lagan-Water, some miles S. and by W. of Carricks•rgus, upon the Bay of that name.

Belg•c•, or Fort Belgick, Arx Belgica, a Fort belonging to the Hollanders, situated in the Isle of Nera, which is one of the three principal of Banda, amongst the Molucor.

Belgium one of the three parts of the Gauls, which was since divided into Belgium the first, Belgium the second, Upper Germany and Lower Germany, where are now the Archbishopricks of Treves, Reims, Ments and Cologne. Julius Caesar speaks advantageously of the Belgick Gaule, which he places in the fi•st Book of his Commentaries, betwixt the Rhine, the Ocean, and the Rivers of Scine and Marne. He confesseth that in his time the Belgae were the most valiant People of Gaule, because they were the remotest from Vanity, and and that they were in continual Wars with the Germans. Now the name of Belgae and Belgium is given to Low Germany, which comprehends the 17 Provinces of the Netherlands▪ that lye betwixt France, Germany and England. Of these 17 Provinces there are four Duchies, to wit, Brabant, Limbourg, Luxembourg, and Gueldres: Seven Counties, Holland, Zealand, Hainaut, Flandres, Zutphen, Artois, and Namur: A Marquisate, which is that of the Holy Empire, wherein is Antwerp; and five Lordships, Malines, Utrecht, Frise, Groningen, and Over-Issel. This Country is not great; but Rich, and well Peopled, and the Territories fertil, chiefly in Pastures. There are divers Rivers in it, from which Canals have been cut, in order to Trade from one City to another. The Chief of these Rivers are, the Rhine, the Meuse, the Scheld, Aa, Issel, the Lys, Moselle, Sambre, &c. It has 200 Walled Cities, and 150 Boroughs, which are equal to the inclosed ones in Greatness and Riches, and 6300 Parishes; tho' all this Country is not above 340 Flandrian miles in circuit. Caesar, Tacit. Ammian Marcellin Thuan. See Low-Countries.

Belgius, a Gaulish Captain, who passed into Illyria and Macedonia, and rendred himself so formidable to these People, that they bought Peace of him. Ptolomaeus Ceraunus, or the Thunder-bolt, scorning to acquire it after this manner, and having even dared to give him Battel in CXXV Olympiad, and 474 of Rome, was taken Prisoner, and had his head cut off, which the Gauls carried upon the point of a Lance. Belgius was killed a little while after. Polybius.

Belial, the name of an Idol of the Sidonians. St. Paul gives this name to Satan. Aquila expounds this word by that of Apostate; and the Caldeans by that of Malignity.

Beliche, a name which the People of Madagascar give to the Evil Spirit, to whom they throw the first bit of the Victim, to render him favourable unto them. Flacourt Histoire de Madagascar.

Belides, or Danaides, the name of the 50 Daughters of King Danaiis, Son to Bel sirnamed the Ancient. See Danaides.

Belisarius, General of the Armies of the Emperor Justinian, the stay of his Throne, and one of the greatest Captains of his Age. In 529 he Marched against Cabades King of the Persians, who took Arms by reason of the Protection which the Emperor gave to Tzathus K. of Colchis. This expedition was very successful to Belisarius, who was recalled to go and Command the Army which was to be sent to Africk. In 532, a Treaty of Peace was made with the Persians. In January such a sedition arose at Constantinople, that Justinian proposed to withdraw; but Belisarius diswaded him, and the Rebels were brought to their Duty, tho' they had proclaimed for Emperor one Hypatius, upheld by Probus an• Pompeius, Nephews to Anastasius. In 533, Belisarius having conducted into Africk a Naval Army consisting of 500 Ships, took Carthage, and subdued Gilimer, in 534. who had usurped the Crown of the Vandales, after having caused his Cousin Hilderic, Son to Hunneric and Eudoxia, to be Massacred. Thus

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...Africk was reunited to the Empire, after it had been seperated from it more than 100 years, and the puissant Monarchy of the Vandals was ruined. Gilimer was taken and brought to Constantinople. Belisarius went through the City on foot to go into the Hippodromus, where Justinian expected him upon a Magnificent Throne, in order to receive the Honours of this Triumph. After so great an advantage, it was resolved to deliver Italy from the Tyranny of the Goths. Belisarius prepared himself for this second Expedition. In 535, being Consul, he passed into Sicily, where he immediately took Catana, Syracusa, Palermo, &c. and the ensuing year, he went with part of his Army to besiege Naples: In the mean time the Goths had put to death King Theodatus, at the perswasion of Vitiges, who was put upon the Throne. This attempt helped on the designs of Belisarius: He presented himself before the City of Rome, where he was received the 10th of D•cember 536. The year following Vitiges came to besiege him; but he found so much resistance, that he retired in 538. Two years after, this unfortunate King was taken in the City of Ravenna, with his whole Family; and Bel•sarius chose rather to carry 'em Prisoners to Constantinople, than to receive the Crown of the Goths, which was offered to him. In 541, Belisarius having been sent into the East against the Persians, wasted Assyria, as he did also in 543. In the mean while, the Affairs of Italy wanted his presence; Totila was chosen King of the Goths, and after having taken Naples, Tivoli, and other considerable places, he had turned all his Forces against Rome, taken it in 546, ruined its Houses, demolish'd the Walls, and Plunder'd it during four days. The year following Belisarius threw himself into it, rebuilt its Walls, and defended it. In 549 Totila retook it. In the mean time Belisarius passed into the East to oppose the Persians. In 558 he beat back the Huns that made an irruption upon the Territories of the Empire. They say that in 651, this great Man being accused of having consented to a Conspiracy against Justinian, the same Emperor deprived him of all his Means, took from him his Imployments, and pulled out his Eyes. It is the opinion of the Latin Authors, who say, that Belisarius was reduc'd to beg in the Streets of Constantinople. The Author of the mixed History of Constantinople writes, That the year ensuing he was re-established in his Dignities: And Cedrenus saith, That he died in Peace at Constantinople. Alciat, to defend Justinian, is of this opinion, against Crinitus, Volateran, and others: They assure, that Belisarius died the 13th of March, 565. Precopius, Agathyas, Glicas, &c.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Belknap (Sir Robert) Chief Justice of the Common-Pleas in the Reign of Edward III. but outed in that of Richard II. upon this occasion: The K. had a mind to make away certain Lords, who had been appointed by Parliament, Governors of the Kingdom, viz. his Uncle the D. of Gloucester, the Earls of Arundel, Warwick, Nottingham, &c. and for this purpose call'd all the Judges before him at Nottingham, where his Questions being resolv'd in this, Whether he might by his Regal Power Revoke what was Acted in Parliament, All the Judges, Sir William Skipwith excepted, answer'd affirmatively, and subscrib'd it. Sir Robert, indeed, who foresaw the Danger of it, comply'd against his will; Insomuch that upon Sealing he utter'd these words: There wants nothing but an Hurdle, an Horse, and a Halter, to carry me where I may suffer the death I deserve. If I had not done thus, I should have suffer'd for it; and because I have done it, I deserve death for betraying the Lords.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bellac, a little City of France, in the County of La Marche, upon the River Unicorn, two Leagues S. from Dorat, and seven N. from Limoges.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bellagines, a name which the Goths gave to their Municipal Laws, according to Jornandes, l. 1. c. 11. of the History of this People: But the word is corrupted, and Bilagines is the proper one.

Bellagio, (Guy) Cardinal of the Title of Chrysogonus, was of Florence. He died at his return from the Holy-Land, about the year 1153.

Bellarmin (Robert) a Cardinal, Abp. of Capua, was Native of Montepulciano in Toscany, and Son to Cinthia Corvina, Sister to Pope Marcellus II. He was admitted Jesuit at 18 years of Age, Septemb. 20. 1560. He made in a very short time so marvellous a progress in Sciences, that he was judged capable to Preach, even before he received Priests Orders; for he received that Order but in 1569. Bellarmin was then at Lovain, where he Preach'd in Latin, with such a reputation, that Protestants went on purpose out of England and Holland to hear him. He taught at the same time Divinity in Hebrew; and was taken up in Reading the Fathers, the History of the Church, of the Councils, and of the Canon Law, which was of use to him in his work of Ecclesiastical Writers, where he passes his censure upon 400 Authors. Being afterwards returned to Rome about the year 1576, Pope Gregory XIII. appointed him to Teach the Controversies against Protestants in the new College which he had founded. There it was that he wrote his Treatises upon this Subject. In 1590, Pope Sixtus V. gave him to Cardinal Henry Caetan, to be his Divine, during his Legateship in France. After some other Imployments in his Order, Pope Clement VIII. created him Cardinal in 1599. and next Archbishop of Capua. In 1605, the same Pope being dead, Cardinal Bellarmin was obliged to return to Rome and assisted at the Creation of Leo XI. and Paul V. the latter having obliged him to remain with him, wanting his Counsels and Lights for the Government of the Church, this great Man quitted the Archbishoprick of Capua, believing he could not in Conscience keep the same, and not watch over the conduct of his Flock. Those of Capua testified thereupon an incredible grief, and in truth that City never had a greater Prelate. Cardinal Bellarmin continued to serve the Church of Rome untill 1621. That finding himself ill, he came out of the Vatican where he lodged, and withdrew into the Novitiate House of St. Andrew: This happened the 16th of August, under the Pontificate of Gregory XV. who visited him in his sickness, and embraced him twice with much tenderness: This Cardinal died September 17. 1621. being 79 years of Age. We have of his Treatises of Controversie in III. or IV. Volumes in Folio. Explanatio in Psalmos, Opuscula, Conciones Sacrae, De Scriptoribus Ecclesiasticis; An Answer to the Book of K. James I. intituled, Triplex nodus, triplex cuneus, &c. His Life hath been written by James Fuligati, who may be consulted as well as Alegambus, Possevinus, Sponde, &c. Godeau.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bellasis Thomas E. of Falconberg, or Falconbridge, descended from an Ancient Family in the N. of England. Of this Family was Sir Henry Bellasis of Newborough in the County of York, Son and Heir to Sir William Bellasis; from this Henry sprang Thomas, who for his great Merits, and faithful Service to K. Charles I. was by him advanced to the Dignity of a Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Ld. Faulconberg, and afterwards Viscount of Faulconberg of Henknowl in the Bishoprick of Durham. He had issue two Sons H•nry and John, Henry dying before his Father, left two Sons, Thomas who succeeded his Grandfather in his Honour, and Sir Rowland Bellasis; which Thomas was Captain of the Band of Pentioners to K. Charles II. and was sent by His Majesty, An. 1670. His Ambassador Extraordinary to the Princes of Italy. His present Majesty was pleas'd to confer upon him, since the Revolution, the Title and Dignity of E. of Faulconberg, to make him one of the Lords of Their Majesties Most Honourable Privy Council, and Lord Lieutenant of the N. Riding of Yorkshire: His Arms are Argent, a Chevron Gules between three Flowers de Luce, Azure.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bellasis (Henry) a Baron of England, is the only Son of Sir Henry Bellasis, Son of John Lord Bellasis, and younger Brother of Henry, Father to the present E. of Falconbridge; which John, for his firm adhering to K. Charles I. upon divers occasions, was by him made Ld. Bellasis of Worlaby in the County of Lincoln, and had afterwards several places of Trust conferr'd upon him by K. Charles II. But making scruple at the Oath injoyn'd by Act of Parliament, An. 1672. to be taken by all such as did then, or should thenceforth bear any Office under the K. he resign'd all his Commands as followeth: His Government of Tangier to the E. of Middleton; his Lieutenancy of the E. Riding of Yorkshire and Government of Hull, to the D. of Monmouth; his Captainship of Pensioners to his Nephew Thomas, now E. of Faulconbridge; and a Regiment of Foot, rais'd during the late Wars with the Dutch, to the E. of Northampton. This John Ld. Bellasis Married three Wives, Jane his first Wife, being Daughter and Heir to Sir Robert Butler of Woodhall in Herefordshire; by whom he left Henry the present Ld. Bellasis, who was made Kt. of the Bath, at the Coronation of K Charles II. His Arms are much the same as the E. of Faulconbridges.

Bellay, near the Rhosne and Foran, a City of France, Capital of Bugey, with a Baylwick, Election, and a Suffragant Bishoprick of Besancon: Some Latin Authors call it Bellicum and Bellica. The City is pretty Ancient; but it was all burned in 1385. It's thought that Amedeus VIII. rebuilt it, and environed it with Walls and divers Towers. The Bp. is the Temporal Lord of it. Audax is the ancientest of them that we know, since he lived in 412. It's 12 miles E. of Lions, 10 N. of Grenoble, and 12 from Geneva.

Bellay, a considerable Family in France, for the great Men it hath produced, and by its Antiquity.

Bellay (John) Cardinal, Bishop of Paris, was born in 1492. He had considerable Imployments under Francis I. and got much Honour by the success of many Embassies. At the enterview of King Francis I. and Pope Clement VII. at Marseilles in 1533. the Mariage of Henry II. then D. of Orleance, and of Katharine de Medicis, the Pope's Niece, was then concluded. William Paget, President of the Parliament of Paris, and since Chancellor of France, was to Harangue Clement; but being ordered to change his Speech the very day he was to pronounce it, he was so surprised, that he desired the King to free him of this Commission. It was given to John du Ballay, and he spake with the applause and satisfaction of every one, tho' he was not prepared. In the mean time, the French K. pressing hard upon the Pope, to give him some satisfaction as to the K. of England, and to stifle the separation from the Church of Rome, which was forming in that Kingdom, it was resolved to send the Bp. of Paris, who freely underwent

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

that Commission. Having taken Post, he embarqu'd to pass into E•gland, where he happily brought the King to all sorts of reasonable accomodation, provided he had time given him to defend himself by P•oxy. This wise Prelate repassed the Sea, and went to Rome in the depth of Winter. He obtained of the Pope the delay which the K. of England demanded, to whom he sent a Courier for the Proxy which he had promised: But the Courier not being able to return to the Pope at the day fixed, the Agents of the Emperor Charles V. prevail'd so, that the Excommunication was thunder'd against H•nry VIII. and his Kingdom was interdicted; what protestations soever the Bishop of Paris might make, who judiciously remonstrated, that it was very unjust to refuse a respite of 5 or 6 days to a great Prince, whom they had detained by unsufferable delays 6 years together. The Courier arrived 2 days after, and the Court of Rome had no small reason to be displeased at its precipitation, and to detest the violence of those who had sacrificed the Romish Religion, and the Glory of that Church to their Ambition. It put the Bp. of Paris into despair of success, and the Proxies which the King of England sent him were useless. After this misfortune he continued his cares for the Affairs of France under Paul III. who succeeded Clement, and it was of the same Paul that he had his Cardinals Hat, May 25. 1535. The year ensuing he assisted at a Consistory, where the Emperor Charles V. furiously inveighed against Francis I. The Cardinal dexterously dissembled his displeasure; but he had so good a memory, that he retained word for word the studied Harangue of the Emperor, and as it was very important for the King's Affairs, to know from the Original the designs of the Emperor. Du Bellay took Post, to give him advice of it. Then it was that Charles came into Provence in 1537. The King willing to oppose this Enemy, left his Capital City with Cardinal Du Bellay, and made him his Lieutenant General, to relieve the necessities of Picardy and Champagne: The Cardinal shewed in this occasion, that he was as intelligent in Warlike Affairs, as in the intrigues of the Closet; he undertook to defend Paris which was in a tumult, and fortified it with a Rampart and Bulwarks, which are to be seen at this day. He provided with the same care for the other Cities. After the death of John de Lang•••, which happened in 1541. the King named him to the Bishoprick of Limoges. He had the Archbishoprick of Bourdeaux in 1544: and finally he succeeded in 1546, to Renatus du B•llay, his Brother, Bishop of Mons. Thus it was, that the King sought all occasions to reward the fidelity of this Cardinal, whom he also made a Member of his Privy Council: But after the death of this great Prince, in 1547, Cardinal du Bellay was deprived of his Rank and Credit, by those who succeeded him in favour, and chiefly by the Cardinal of Lorrain. He withdrew to Rome, where he was made Bishop of Ostia, and Dean of the Cardinals, during the absence of those of Tournon and Bourbon. His worth was in so great esteem at Rome, that he was in election to be made Pope after the death of Marcellus II. He died in the same City, February 16. 1560, being 68 years of Age; and was interr'd in Trinity-Church of the Mount. This great Prelate left some Speeches, an Apology for King Francis I. and divers Poems in III Books, the Reading of which, sheweth his piercing and delicate Wit. Francis Rabelais was his Domestick, and he conferred upon him the Parish of Meudon, near Paris. Nicholas Reince of Paris was his Secretary, whose fidelity the Emperor could never corrupt. Thuan. Paul. Jove, Sainte Marthe.

Bellay (Martin of) Brother to the Cardinal, and Prince of Ivetot; King Francis I. esteemed him much, and imployed him in the Wars, in important Embassies, and several other Affairs. To reward his Services, he gave him the Government of Normandy, and made him Knight of his Order: He managed his time so well in his great Imployments, that he found vacant hours to work at his Memorials, which contain the most memorable Transactions under the Reign of Francis I. to the time of Henry II. Thuan.

Belleforest (Francis) of the County of Comminges, was esteemed under the Reign of Charles IX. and Henry III. His Cosmography Printed in the year 1575. is in III. Volumes. The Annals of France are in II. He composed also the History of the Nine Charles's, Kings of France; Translated divers Treatises from Greek into Latin, Spanish, Italian, &c. He died at Paris, January 1: 1583. being 53 years old. Thuan. Sponde.

Bellegarde upon the Sone, a City of France in Burgundy, with the Title of a Duchy: It hath been in times past pretty strong, whence it got the name of Secure; but King Lewis the Just having erected it in 1620. into a Duchy and Peerdom for Roger of St. Lari, Bellegarde, the name of that Noble Man's Family, was translated thither. It is about five or six Leagues from Châlon above Verdun, and upon the Frontiers of Franche Comté.

Bellegarde, a strong place in the County of Roussillon, upon the Frontiers of Catalonia, betwixt Ceret and Jonquere, was taken in 1674 by the Spaniards, who tho' they had fortified it, were forced to surrender it to Marshal Schomberg.

Belle-Isle, in Latin Calonesus, an Isle of France upon the Coasts of Brittany, with the Title of a Marquisate: It is about six Leagues in length, and two in breadth, with a good Port, and some Castles, over-against Vannes and Aura • being but five or six miles from the Continent. Belie-Isle is considerable for its Salt-works, and the ordinary passage of Ships along its Coasts.

Belle-Isle, or Formosa, an Isle of Asia upon the Eastern Ocean of China, betwixt the Province of Fuquien on the West, the Isle Manille or of Lucon on the South, and divers other small Islands on the East, as Pakau, Tobaco-Miguel, Tobaco-Xima, &c. It is pleasant and fertil, and the Hollanders endeavour'd to establish themselves there; but they have been expell'd by the Chinees The principal Boroughs of Belle-Isle, are Toyoan-Gillira, Wankan, &c.

Bellere, (John) a Famous Printer of Antw•rp, hath got a great Reputation by his Works in the latter Age. He Printed a Dictionary extracted from Robert Stephens and Gesner, and composed another in Latin and Spanish, as is to be seen in the Lives of the Stephens. Bellere's Editions were esteem'd, because of the fairness of their Characters, and the good Paper. They set up also at D•ua•; where Balthasar Bellerc's Editions are valued. Ma••n•r•• Art Typegrap.

Bellerophon, Son to Glaucus King of Ephyra, is Renowned in the Writings of the Poets. He so obstinately refused the Love of Sthenobea, Daughter to Itobates King of Lycia, and Wife to Proetus King of Argos, to whom Bellerophon fled, that this Princess accused him before her Husband, as though he had made an attempt upon her Honour. Praetus, unwilling to violate the Law of Nations, sent him into L•cia, with Letters directed to Itobates, Father to Sthenobea, with Orders to put him to Death. Thence is come the Proverb, Literae Bellerophontis, for Letters written against the Bearers of them. But Bellerophon Triumphed over the Enemies of that King, and being mounted upon the Horse Pegasus, he defeated the Chimaera in the year of the World 2693. The true Name of Bellerophon was Hipponous, and the other was given him because he had killed Bellerus, one of the chief of the City of Corinth, whence he was forced to fly, and withdraw to Argos. There it was that Sthenobea saw and Loved him. Jobates exposed him to great Dangers, but he always went through them by his Prudence and Courage. He made use of a Brigantin, or, according to others, of a small Fleet, whose Admiral had a winged Horse for a Banner. With this Ship he saild every where with much ease, and defeated a Pirate, who had his retreat upon Mount Chimera, and whose Ship had a Lion upon its Prow, a Dragon on the Poop, and a Goat in the middle. This occasioned the Fables which the Poets have mixed in the History of Bellerophon, who became afterwards Son-in-Law to Jobates. Homer. Natalis Comes. Erasmus.

Bellin, or Belinus, an old Fabulous British King. It's pretended that he was Son to Dunvalo, and Brother to Brennus a Famous Gaulish Captain, who carried the War into Italy. They pretend that these two Brothers Warr'd against one another, and that as they were ready to give Battle, their Mother brought them to an Accommodation. That Belinus accompanied his Brother into Italy, and Died at his return, leaving the Crown to his Son Gurguntius, about the year of the World 3670. This time, it's true, agreeth with that wherein Brennus lived, who defeated the Romans near the River Allia, and took their City in the year 364; of its Foundation in the third year of XCVII Olympiad, which was the year 3664, or 65, of the World.

Bellin, (Gentil) of Venice, Eldest Son to James Bellin, was Born in 1421. There happened a very singular thing to Gentil Bellin; for Mahomet II. Emperor of the Turks, having seen some of his Paintings, was so Charm'd therewith, that not being able to comprehend how a Mortal Man was capable of making Works, which he look'd upon as altogether Divine, he desired to have the Author, and to see him Work. Therefore he writ to the Republick, and Prayed them to send Bellin to him; who went to Constantinople, and made very fine Pictures for the Grand Signior. He Painted, amongst other Pieces, the Decollation of St. John Baptist, whom the very Turks do Honour as a great Prophet. Mahomet admired the proportion and Shaddowing of the Work, but he found a Defect in it, viz. That the Neck was too high and too large, being separated from the Head; And to convince him of the Truth of his Observation by a Natural Example, he called for a Slave, had his Head cut off in his presence, and made him observe, that the Neck separated from the Head, grew extreamly small. But this play not pleasing the Painter, he was seized with a mortal fright, which left him not before he had obtained his Dismission; For the Example of the Slave, so barbarously Massacred, could not be put out of his Mind. However the Grand Signior presented him with Rich Gifts; he himself put a Golden Chain of great value about his Neck, and sent him back to Venice, with Letters of Recommendation to the Republick, from which he had a considerable Pension assigned him during his Life. Bellin made besides several Works at Venice, as that, wherein he Represents the Ambassadors of the Republick sent to Frederick II. to persuade him to a Peace with Pope Alexander. Vasari, R•dolfi Felibien

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bellinzona, Bilitionum, a Town in the Confines of Milan, upon the River Tesino, at the North end of the Lake, called Lago Maggore, 45 Italian Miles from Milan to the North: It was heretofore a place of great Note, and Subject to the Earls of the same Name, whose Issue failing, it was possessed by the Earls of Monsaxo, but the Dukes of Milan being stronger, Usurped and took it; The Earls by Stratagem recovered it, and Sold it to the Grisons in 1421: The Duke of Milan retook it by Fraud, and in 1422. there was a sharp War between him and the Grisons for it, which continued till that the French Invading that Dutchy: The Inhabitants in the year 1500. put themselves under the Grisons for Protection. The French, whilst they possest Milan, attempted many times to recover it, but without any Success. In 1515 it suffered much by an Inundation. There is a Tradition that Valentinian III. was Buried here.

Bellona, the Goddess of War, was the Companion, or Sister of Mars. She had Priests called Bellonarii, who used to make Incisions in their Body, in Honour of her; and after having gathered their Blood in the Palm of their Hand, gave it to those who were Partakers of their Mysteries. Bellona is often taken for Pallas, and others do make her Goddess of Blood, Slaughter, and Fury. She was one of the principal Divinities of the Cappadocians, where the Priests of Bellona were the first and the most considered next to their Kings. The Ancients represented her variously, sometimes with a Pike in her Hand, and sometimes with her Hair hanging in disorder. Tertullian, Lactance, Firmien.

Bellovesus, Son to a Sister of Ambigat King of the Gauls, about the year 164 of Rome. He is thought to be the Builder of the City of Beauvais, and to have given it his Name. He went out of his Country with Segovesus to Conquer new Lands. The latter passed into Germany, and Bellovese went into Provence, where he assisted the Phocenses, new Inhabitants of Marseilles, against the Salians. Afterwards he entered into Italy, became Master of that part which we call Lumbardy, and built there the Cities of Milan, Bresce, Bononia, Cremona, Bergamo, &c. He favoured the passage of the other Gauls who went to establish themselves in that Country, and his Victories were the Cause that the Name of Gallia Cis Alpina was given to the best and fertilest Land of Italy. The departure of Bellovese out of the Gauls, is commonly fix'd in the year 164 of Rome, the XLVII Olimpiad, and about the year 3464 of the World, which agreeth with the account of Titus Livius, who says, that this happened 200 years before the taking of Rome. Tit. Liv. Dupleix. Petau.

Bellune, or Ciutad de Belun, Belunum, a City of Italy in Marchia Tavirena, belonging to the Republick of Venice, with a Suffragant Bishoprick of Aquileia. It is situated betwixt the Mountains, is little, but pleasant, and has been the Birth place of several Learned Men, as Pierius Valerianus. Its 13 Leagues S. E. of Venice.

Belochus, or Belotus I. of the Name, King of Assyria, succeeded Armamithres in the year of the World 2214, and Reigned 35 years, till 2249, when Baleus succeeded him. Belochus II. Reigned 25 years after Amintes, from the year 2566 of the World to 2591. Others mention one Belochus King of the Assyrians, whom they confound with Phul, who Reign'd in the time of Manahel King of Israel, about the year of the World 3265.

Belon, (Peter) Doctor of Physick, of the University of Paris, liv'd in the XVI Century. He was of the Province of Maine, born in a Hamlet called La Sourletiere near Fouille•ourt in the Parish of Oisé. He Travelled a pretty while, and wrote a Book of what he had seen in Judea, Egypt, Greece, Arabia, &c. He composed also Treatises of the Nature of Fishes, Fowls, &c. Made Commentaries upon Dioscorides, whom he had Translated into French with Theophrastus, and Published other curious pieces. His Parts got him the Esteem of King Henry II. and Charles IX. and the Friendship of Cardinal Tournon. Several think that the Pieces which got him so much Reputation were the Works of Peter Gilles of Albi, whom he had accompanied in his Voyages. It's thought, saith Mr. Thuan, Speaking about the year 1555. of the Death and Works of the same Gilles, That part of them was Substracted by Peter Belon of Maine, who writ under him, and who accompanied him sometime in his Travels; and though he hath got them since Printed in his own Name, and not that of Gilles, yet he was thereupon Esteemed by the Learned, because he did not deprive the publick of such excellent Things. Peter Belon was Assassinated in 1564. Simler, Thuan.

Belt, is the Name which is commonly given to two Streights of the Sea of Denmark, which are distinguished into great and little. The great One of four Hours passage is betwixt the Isles of Funen and Zealand; and the little, otherwise named Middlefort, of two Hours passage, is betwixt the same Isle of Funen and the Continent of Jutland: But neither of these Streights, which are not very deep, serve for the passage of the great Ships, which as they enter from the German into the Baltick Sea, Sail through a third Streight, called the Sund, betwixt the Isle of Zealand, and the Province of Schonen in Swedeland, because this Channel, which is not much more than one League in bredth, is straiter and deeper. The Passage of Belt, upon the Ice, by Charles Gustavus King of Swedeland, with his Army, is one of the boldest and most memorable Actions of the Wars in the XVII Age, and there is no such example in all Antiquity. See Baltick.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Belturbet, a Borough Town of Ulster in the North of Ireland: 'Tis in the County of Cavan, at the East-end of Lough Erne, about 16 miles South East of Iniskilling.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Beltingham, a Market Town of Randal Ward in Northumberland, 212 miles from London.

Belvedere upon the River Peneus, a City of Greece, belonging to the Turks. It is the Elis of the Ancients, which gave its Name to the whole Province; But it ought to be observ'd, that under the Name of Belvedere, not only Elis is comprehended, but also the Country of the Messenians. See Messena.

Belvais. See Damieta and Pelusium.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Belvoir Castle, a Noble Seat in Lincolnshire, belonging to the Earl of Rutland; It has a most delightful and large prospect: The Stone called Astroites, which has Beams like a Star, and is look'd upon as an Infallible token of Victory to him that wore it, is found near this place.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Belus, a King of Orkney, who Landing in the North of Scotland with an Army in the Reign of King Evenus II. was defeated, and all his Men kill'd and drown'd as crowding into their Ships, and he despairing of Quarter, kill'd himself Buchanan.

Belus, a River of Phoenicia in Syria, takes its source from the Lake Cendevia, at two Furlongs from the City Acre. It is small, but deep, and it passeth through a Valley of about 180 Paces in Circuit; where Pliny saith, That Glass was at first found. A prodigious quantity of Sand is gathered there, which is turned into Glass, and that which adds to the wonder, is, That the Sand which the Place had rendered Transparent, looseth the quality if it be carried hence. This Sand is no wise exhausted, though Transported in great quantity, and many Ships loaden with it, for the Winds carry it down continually from the tops of the neighbouring Mountains, and do soon fill the place. This admirable Valley changeth not only the Sand into Glass, but even the Metals which are left in it for a time. Eusebius. Nieremb. De Mirab. Terrae Prom.

Beltz, in Latin Belza, a Town of Poland in Black Russia. It is almost all built with Wood, in a fertile Soil near the River Bug, and betwixt the Cities of Leopold and Zamoski. It is 32 Miles North of Lembourg, and 120 East of Gracow.

Bemarin, a Province of the Northern America in Florida. It belongs to the King of the Apalechites, and is situated at the foot of the Mountains: The City Melitot is the Capital of the Country.

Bembo, (Peter) Cardinal, a Gentleman of Venice, Son to Bernard Bembo and Helena Marcella, was Born in 1470. His Family hath produced eminent Men, who all have rendered great Services to the Republick. He is Renowned for his Poetry, and the Elegancy of his Style. Leo X. made him his Secretary, and Paul III. Created him Cardinal in 1539. and Bishop of Eugubio, and then of Bergamo. He Died in 1547. in the 68th year of his Age, of a hurt on his side, which he got by his Horse's justling him against a Wall. John de la Casa hath written this Cardinals Life, where he giveth an exact account of his Italian and Latin Works. Amongst the latter there are Seventeen Books of Letters Written for Leo X. in the time he was his Secretary; Six Books of Familiar Epistles; A Dialogue, which contains the Life of Guy Ubaldo of Montefeltro, Duke of Urbain; Divers Speeches; The History of Venice in Twelve Books, &c. These Works, especially the last, are written in pure Latin. Thuan. Sponde. Bosio.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bemyster, a Market Town in Dorsetshire, head of its Hundred, 111 miles from London.

Bena, a Kingdom in Nigritia of Africk, whose People are called Sousos. It is situated on the South of the Kingdom of Mandinga, and on the East of that of Melli. The Capital City hath given this Name to the Country, which is full of Mountains, where there are Mines of finer Iron than in Europe. Here are Serpents as thick as a Mans Thigh, spotted with very lively colours. The King keeps commonly one of these Serpents in his Arms, and cherisheth it as we do little Dogs: Wherefore he is called the King of Serpents. These People are Idolaters, and believe that the Dead will find in the other World what is Interr'd with them in their Grave • whence came their Custom of putting into the same great Sums of Gold and Silver, chiefly in the Sepulchres of Kings and great Lords, which are hidden in retired Places, or in some deep place of a River, whose Waters are Sluced another way, whilst they are a digging the Grave, but afterwards are made to run in their ordinary Bed. Dapper Description de l' Afrique.

Benacus, an antient Name of one of the greatest Lakes of Italy, in the State of Venice, called now Lac de la Garde, according to Leander. This Author observeth, That there hath been of old in those places a Town called Benacus, from which the Lake hath its Name, and is spoken of in an ancient Inscription of the Orthography of Aldus. This Lake is in the Territory of Verona, betwixt high Mountains, where the Winds meeting violently together, do raise Waves in it as at

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Sea. Its length from West to East is of 30 miles, and about ten in breadth. It is Famous for its excellent Fishes, especially for a kind of a Carp which is not found elsewhere. This Lake empties it self by the River Mincio, into that of Mantua, and thence into the Po.

Benares, a City of Indostan, or Empire of the Great Mogul, situated upon Ganges, in a very fair Country. Its where the General School of the Gentilism of the Indies is kept, and where the Bramans and Pendets, or Doctors of Paganism are brought up. They have no Colleges nor Schools as in Europe: But the Masters are dispersed over the City in Houses with Gardens, Of these Masters some have four or five Disciples, others eight or ten, and some fifteen or twenty, who Study during 10 or 12 years. This Study is long, because the Indians are of a slow and sloathful Humour, and are seldom animated to Work by Emulation or Rewards. Their first Occupation is to Learn the Hanscrit, which is an ancient Language, quite different from the common Indian, and which is not understood but by the Pendets and Learned. It is of this Tongue that Father Kirker hath given an Alphabet. It is called Hanscrit; that is a Pure, Holy, or Divine Tongue, because they hold that it was in this Tongue that God gave the Beths or Sacred Books to Brama their Prophet. As soon as they have Learned the Hanscrit, they betake themselves to Read the Purane, which is an Abridgement of the Beths, or Books of the Law. Then they apply themselves for a time to Philosophy. Amongst their Philosophers, there are six very Famous, who make Six different Sects. Some Sp•ak of the first Principles of Things, much like to Democritus and Epicurus. Others have Opinions not much differing from those of Aristotle and his Interpreters. Some of them have Tenets which have a Relation to the Doctrine of Plato; but all this is so confused, that the Pendets do not very well understand their first Doctrines, nor do they make themselves more Intelligible to their Disciples. They have a great many Books of Physick, which are rather Collections of Remedies than Physical Discourses. As for Anatomy, they know nothing of it; because they dare not open the Body of Men nor Animals. They are much given to Astrology; but they have no great light in this Science; and they invent Fables to expound the Eclipses of the Sun and Moon. They say that one Deuta, a God, or Genius, Enemy to the Sun, seizeth this Planet, infects and darkneth it sometimes; and that another Deuta, named Rah, Enemy to the Moon, doth it the same Injury. They make three sorts of Deuta's; the one say they are Good, the others Evil, and the other neither Good nor Evil. As to Geography, they imagine that the Earth is Flat and Triangular, and that all this Mass is up-held by the Heads of several Elephants, who cause Earthquakes when they move. Within these few years there hath appeared in Indostan a Famous Cabal of these Pendets of Benares, which make much noise, because they have gain'd Dara-Chan, and Sultan-Sujah, Son to Cha-Gehan, the Great Mogul. The Pendets of this Cabal hold the Doctrine of these antient Philosophers, who admitted of an Universal Spirit, and a Soul spread through all the World, of which all the Souls of Men and Beasts were Portions. It is this same Doctrine which makes the Cabal of the Soufys, and most of the Learned in Persia. Bernier Histoire du Grand Mogul.

Benavidius, (Mark) or Marcus Mantua Benavidius, a Famous Lawyer of Padua, Son to John Petre Benavidio, a Physician. He Studied Humanity with much application, and then the Civil and Canon Law, which he Taught during Sixty Years. His finest Treatises, are, Collectanea super jus Caesareum. Apophthegmata legalia. Consiliorum To. 11. Problematum legalium Lib. X. Polymathiae Lib. XII. De illustribus Juris Consultis. Locorum Communium Lib. III. Equilibrium, pro jure Candidandis. De Privilegiis Militaribus. De Pupillorum favoribus, &c. He was thrice Knighted, in 1245. by the Emperor Charles V. in 1561. by Ferdinand I. and in 1564. by Pope Pius IV. He died the 28th of March 1582, in the 93d of his Age. Thomasini in illust Viror. Elog.

Bend•, an ancient City of Macedonia, which had a Bishoprick depending upon Durazzo. This City is now Ruined, but the Country adjacent to its Ruines in Albany, retains unto this day the name of Benda, and is under the Turks.

Bendermasien, or Bendermassin, a City of the Indies in the Northern part of the Isle of Borneo. It is upon the Mouth of the River Saccadano, over against the Isle of Java, and hath its particular King.

Bendis, is the Name which the Thracians gave to Diana, understanding by this Word the Earth or the Moon. The Feasts which these People kept in Honour of this Goddess, were like the Bacchanalia: They were celebrated at Athens in the Parcum, the 20th of the Month called Thargelion, a little before the Panathenaica. Proclus.

Bendo•dar, Sultan of Babylon, and a great Persecutor of the Christians. He ascended the Throne by the help of his Friends; whence he had expelled the Lawful Sovereign. He Besieged Acre with 30000 Men about the year 1263, Ravaged Armenia, and Died at Damascus the 15th of April, 1277. coming to Fight the Tartars. 'Tis thought that he was Poysoned. Sanut.

Bene, a small Town of Italy in Piedmont, near Tenaro, which formerly had the Title of a County. In the last Age the Earl of Bene sided with the French, and the Earl of Trinity his Brother, with the Spaniards. In 1553. the latter persuaded Ferdinand de Gonzaga to lay Siege to Bene, which he did; but Montlue, at the persuasion of Birague, putting himself into it with some others, they obliged them to raise the Siege. The Fortifications have been demolish'd since.

St. Benedict, a Patriarch of a Famous Order, called Benedictins by his Name, was the first who brought Monastical Life to be esteemed in the West. He was Born at Nursi, a Town of Italy, about 480. This Order, as it is the most Ancient, is also the most Famous of the Roman Church. St. Benedict died at Mount Cassin, where he had Instituted his Order, March 543. Oden Abbot of Cluni, begun to Reform the Benedictins about the year 940. and died in 944. Thence came the Congregation of Cluni. That of St. Justina of Padua, and Mont Cassin, was established in Italy in 1408. and renewed in 1504. That of St. Maurus in France was begun in 1621. and hath been fruitful in great Men. Moreover, the Order of St. Benedict hath been the source of several others, who follow the Rule of the first Founder, and have made new Branches of Monks in the Church of Rome. The most considerable are the Orders of the Camaldoli of Valombre, of the Carthusians, of Citeaux, of Grammont, the Celestins, the Humiliati, the Sylvestrians, the Olivators, and some others, of which in their proper place. St. Gregoire, Tritheme, Baronius, le Mire.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Benedictus Tlumasensis, a Protestant Minister of Moravia, who being Burn'd for his Religion about 1460. People were so much griev'd at it, that they came in great number for eight miles round to visit the place, and gather some of his Bones.

Benefice. The Word Benefice is a Term used in times past to signifie the Funds given to Soldiers for a Reward of their Services; And these Soldiers were called Milites Beneficiarii. It may be seen in the Books which Treat of Fiefs. This Name afterwards passed unto Ecclesiasticks, to whom the like Funds were given for their Subsistence, and they have also been called Beneficers, because in effect they enjoy such Benefices. Their true Original appears not to have been before the XII Age, when the Revenues of the Church were divided; whence came the new Law upon this matter, the knowledge whereof the Popes retained unto themselves. Though this be true in general, there are some Vestiges of Benefices to be found from the year 500. under Pope Symmachus, but it was not common. At that time, a Clerk, who had served the Church well, had a Field given him in Fund, from which he drew his Subsistence; which then was very rare, because the Ecclesiasticks lived on the Alms that were given them, and were divided amongst them every Month, as it appears by the Canons of some Councils. The Oblation was made after the Gospel till the XII Age; and it is what is yet called Offertory at the Mass. This Oblation was laid aside when the Fryars called Mendicants, were introduced into the Church; for then the People left of making their Offering. When this Offering was presented, a whole Psalm was Sung, whence the Word Offertory in the Mass proceeded. There are moreover found in one of the Canons of the first Council of Orange, some Vestiges of the Foundation of Benefices, and of the Right of Patronages, as well Ecclesiastick as Laick. See thereupon the Letter of Pope Symmachus, and the first Tome of the Councils of France. By Sirmund.

Benefices (Consistorial) Great Benefices, as Bishopricks, and other Prelatures, so called in the Roman Church, because the Pope gives the same, after Deliberation in the Consistory of the Cardinals. This Name is given in France to the Dignities of which the King hath the Nomination. This Right of Nomination belongs to the King of France, in the Quality of King, because the choosing of Prelats is an important thing for the Preservation of the State, and that he is the first Patron and Protector of the Churches of his Kingdom; and other Kings and Sovereign Princes enjoy the like Right. See Pithon of the Liberties of the Gallican Church.

Benet I. of that Name, Pope, to whom Evagrius and others give the Sirname of Bonosus, was a Roman Born, and chosen after John III. in 573. In his time the City of Rome was afflicted with Famine, and by the Incursions of the Lombards; Benet appeared in these Occasions as a true Father of the Poor. There is an Epistle under his Name, written to David a Bishop in Spain, upon the Belief which we ought to have of the most Blessed Trinity. He died the 30th of July 577. after he had held the See 4 years, 4 months, and 28 days, or two Months and 5 days, according to others. Baron. du Chesne.

Benet II. Succeeded on the 20th of August 684. to Leo II. He was a Native of Rome. Two Epistles are ascribed to him, the one to Peter Notary, and the other to the King of the Wisigoths, but seems rather to be of his Predecessors Writing. He died 8 months and 17 days after his Election; viz. the 7th or 8th of May 685. The Emperor

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...Constantine had so great an Opinion of this Mans Sanctity, that he sent him a Decree, importing, That for the time to come, he whom the People and Clergy of Rome chose their Pope, should be forthwith acknowledg'd as Christs true Vicar, without expecting he Confirmation of the Emperor's Exarch, which was before that necessary to his Creation. In his time an extraordinary Comet appear'd, and Mount Vesuvius first broke out into Flames, which Pliny having left the Ships that he Commanded for Trajan, to enquire into the Cause, approaching too near, lost his Life. Platina.

Benet III. a Roman, was chosen the 21st of July 856. after the Death of Leo IV. He died the 17th of February 858, after having Governed the Church of Rome two years, six months, and ten days. There are two Epistles of his, one to Hinemar, Archbishop of Reims, and the other to the Bishops of the Kingdom of Charles the Bald, against Hubertus a Sub-Deacon, accused of great Crimes. Almost all the other Epistles of this Pope are lost. Baronius, du Chesne.

Benet IV. a Roman, held the See after John IX. Historians say of him, That in a depraved Age he governed the Church with great Probity, and had a very particular care of the Poor. He held the Pontificate but some Months of the year 905. and 906. Du Chesne, Papire Masson.

Benet V. was Pope after John XII. when the Church of Rome was divided by the Schism of Leo, called the VIII. Created Pope by the Emperor Otho, who having taken the City of Rome by Famine the 23d of June 964. caused Benet to be Conducted to Hambourg in Germany; where he died the 10th of June 965. about 13 or 14 months after his Election. Baronius.

Benet VI. a Roman, Son to Hildebrand, was Pope during one year and three Months, before Donus or Domnio II. He was chosen the 20th of December. Anno 972. Boniface Sirnamed Franco, Cardinal Deacon, put him in Prison, and got him Strangled by means of Cintius, a Potent Man. This was in 974. After that, the same Boniface ascended the Chair. Onupher.

Benet VII. passed from the Bishoprick of Sutri in Tuscany to the Throne of the Roman Pontifs, where he lived from the year 975. unto 984. Platina and Ciaconius, tell you how the infamous Boniface, who had Strangled Benet IV. was ignominiously Banished from Rome. Benet VII. was received there with great Demonstrations of Joy: He prudently Governed his Church in very difficult times, and died the 10th of July 984. John XIV. was put in his Room. And Boniface had yet so strong a Party as to throw this new Pontife into Prison. Baronius, du Chesne.

Benet VIII. Descended of the Family of the Earls of Tusculum, was Bishop of Port, when he was chosen after Sergius IV. the 7th of June 1012. The Tyranny of Anti-Pope Gregory obliged him to retire into Germany, to beg the succour of Henry II. called The Holy and The Lamb, who reestablish'd him upon the See, and the Pope for a Recompence Crown'd him. He defeated the Saracins, who in his time had made themselves Masters of part of Italy, and likewise fought the Greeks, who Ravaged Appulia. Afterwards the Emperor entreated him to pass into Germany, where he Consecrated the Church of St. Stephen of Bamberg, in the year 1014. Benet VIII. died at Rome the 20th of February 1204. having Govern'd his Church about 12 years. He writ several Epistles which are all unknown to us, except that which he writ in favour of the Monastry of Mont Cassin. Du Chesne.

Benet IX. called first Theophilactus, was Son to Alberius, Earl of Frescati, succeeded his Uncle Pope John XX. Brother to Benet VIII. though he was but a Child. His Youth and Ignorance made him commit horrible Vices, which caused him to be Banish'd in 1043. In his place succeeded John Bishop of Sabina, who took the Name of Sylvester III. but was Deposed by the Faction of the Earls of Frescati, and Benet IX. set up again; who continuing his Scandalous Debaucheries, resigned the Pontificate to John Arch-Priest of the Church of Rome, according to the Relation of John of Ostia. He returned notwithstanding afterwards, and scandalously ascended five or six times consecutively the Pontifical Throne under Gregory VI. after Clement II. in 1047. and in 1048. after Damasus II. living still in his Debaucheries and Impieties. He died in 1054. Platina says, That after his Death he appeared in a very monstruous shape, and being ask'd why, did answer, That it was because he liv'd without Law or Reason. Genebrard. Tritheme.

Benet X. Anti-Pope, was Bishop of Vilitri, named John Mincius, Son to Guy Mincius of the Noble Family of the Earls of Tusculum. Leo IX. Created him Cardinal, and gave him the Bishoprick of Velitri. Afterwards he rose against Nicholas II. in 1059. & Begged Pardon of the same Pontif, who permitted him to live in the Church of St. Mary Major, without Power of exercising any Function of Priesthood. They say he died soon after out of Grief the 2d of April of the same year 1052. Du Chesne, Baronius.

Benet XI. His Name before his Election was Bocasini, he being Son to a Shepherd, or according to others, of a Recorder of Marca Trevisiana, where he was Born in 1240. Pope Boniface VIII. Created him Cardinal in 1294; gave him the Bishoprick of Ostia, and imployed him in divers important Affairs. After the Death of this Pope, Nicholas Bocasini mounted the Pontifical See the 22d of October 1303. At the beginning of his Pontificate, he issued three Bulls which annulled all those of the same Boniface against King Philip the Fair, of France, and Revoked the Condemnation against the Colomnes, and would fain have opposed the Tartars in the Conquest of Syria; but in the midst of these great Designs he was Poysoned 8 months after his Election, at Perouse. This was on the 6th or 7th of July 1304. It is observed, that he refused to see his Mother who came to see him in Magnificent Cloaths, and that he receiv'd her with Joy before all his Court, when she was in her old Rags. Bzovius and Sponde do remark all these particularities. This Pope composed several Works, Commentaries upon Job, almost the whole Psalter, the Apocalypse, and St. Matthew; part of the latter hath been Printed. He writ moreover, De Ritibus. Sermones in diebus Solemnibus, &c. Papire Masson, Sponde.

Benet XII. of the Order of the Cistercians, named Father James Fournier, or du Four, and by Allusion to his Cloathing, The White Cardinal. He was Son to a Miller named William, and Native of Saverdun in the Country of Foix upon Ariege. He was made Cardinal in 1327; and lastly, Pope after John XXII. the 20th of December 1334. at Avignon, where he was Crowned the 5th of January following. He Confirmed the Censures of his Predecessor against Lewis of Bavaria, and Excommu•icated the Fraticelli, against whom he had written formerly. His Care in Conferring Benefices was admired, and his denial of seeing his Relations. He strove also to Reform the Monks; Writ a Treatise of the State of Souls after Death; and he kindly received the Cities of Italy, who quitted the Party of his Enemies. He died at Avignon the 25th of April 1342. after having held the See 7 years, 4 months, and 6 days. Besides the two Works, whereof I have already spoken, Benet XII. composed Commentaries upon the Psalms, De Statu Canonicorum. Decretale Religiosorum. Constitutio de Reformatione Benedictinorum. The Life of John Gualbert, Founder of the Monks of Val-Ombre, &c. He often Mediated a Peace between Philip of France, and Edward of England, but in vain, the latter refusing to listen to his Propositions, because always Victorious. Ciacovius. Rainaldi.

Benet XIII. Anti-Pope, called Peter de Luna, was a Spaniard, Born at Casp, or according to others, at Hu•sia in the Kingdom of Aragon, Son to John Martin de Luna, and Mary Perez of Gotar. He was Educated carefully enough, and chiefly in the Study of Civil and Canon Law. His Inclination was for War, and in effect, during the Disorders of the Kingdom of Castile, on the occasion of the Pretensions of Peter called the Cruel, and Henry Earl of Tristemare, he bore Arms in favour of the latter; but having not the Success he expected, he betook himself to the Study of the Law, and came to Avignon, whither the Holy See was Transferred. Ciaconius saith, He taught the Law in the University of Montpelier, and that he got much Esteem there. Peter de Luna had then the Arch-Deaconship of Saragossa, afterwards the Prevostship of Valencia in Spain; and finally, Pope Gregory XI. Created him Cardinal, with the Title of St. Mary in Cosmedin the 20th of December 1375. The Pope was so persuaded of the Merit of this new Cardinal, that he consulted him in the most important Affairs, and named him one of the Commissaries, who had Orders to Examine a Book of Revelations of St. Bridgett. Then after the Death of Gregory XI. in 1378. the Cardinal de Luna was at the Election of Clement VII. and followed him to Avignon, not regarding Urban VI. who was at Rome. Clement sent him Legate to Spain, and then to France, where he was almost always accompanied with S. Vincent Ferrier, speaking continually against the Schism, detesting the Division, and protesting that if he was in the Room of one of the Popes, there was no Consideration which should hinder him to work efficaciously towards the reuniting of the Faithful under the same Head. In the mean time Clement VII. being dead, the 16th of September 1394, the Cardinals of his Obedience entred the Conclave, to the Number of 22. The 26th day of the same Month, and on the 28th following, chose Peter de Luna, who who took the Name of Benet XIII. Before this Election, they made an Act, which they all signed, by which they promised to renounce the Pontificate, at the request of the Sacred Colledge, to end the Schism. Benet soon forgot this Promise, and nothing could persuade him to the Peace of the Church: Immediately King Charles the Sixth, the Clergy of France, the University of Paris, and divers Princes of Europe proposed the way of Cession, as being the surest and shortest method to establish Peace. But he was too ambitious to give his Consent unto it: He first eluded that proposition, and promised to yield, that he might have time to take contrary measures; and then, he openly laughed both at the Demands, and his own Promises. He was seiz'd at Avignon, but he found means to make his Escape in a Disguise in 1402, and retired to Chateau Reinard in the Territory of Provence, where he found some Troops for his Guard. In

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

the Council of Pisa, held in 1409, Benet and Gregory XII. were declared Schismaticks, Breakers of their Faith, and thereupon fallen from the Right they pretetended to the Pontificate. This was done in the Fourteenth Session, held the 5th of June; and the 26th of the same Month, the Cardinals entring the Conclave, chose Alexander V. Benet never yielded, but created new Cardinals, to make the breach greater, because he saw himself abandoned of most of those who had chosen him, and Excommunicated and Deposed in the Council of Constance. He was instantly pressed by all the Potentates and Honest Men of Europe, to give Peace to the Church, which he always despised; at last he retired into a small Town in the Kindom of Valencia, named Paniscola, and there dy'd in the Month of Septrmber 1424, after having liv'd 30 years in Schism, and obliged two Cardinals, who followed him, to choose one named Giles of Munion, an Aragonian, Canon of Barcelona, who took him upon the Name of Clement VIII. but soon after yielded his pretended Dignity. Froissard, Genebrard, Sponde.

Benet, a Cardinal, lived in the Eleventh Age; Pope Urban II. created him Cardinal, and Paschal II. sent him Legat into France, where he assembled a Council at Poitiers, and excommunicated King Philip the First, who had repudiated the Queen, his Spouse, to Marry Bertrada

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Benet (Renatus) of Angiers, a Doctor of Paris, Dean of the Faculty, and Curate of St. Eustache in the same City, was very Famous for his Vertue, Science, and Imployments. He preached often, and with Success. He was very moderate upon the Subject of Religion, as may be seen by a Book spoken of in the Universal Bibliotheck, T. 11. Here he justifies most of the Tenets of the Protestants: Wherefore the Court of Rome would never grant him his Bulls for the Bishoprick of Troye in Champagne, to which he was named, by King Henry the Great, who had made him his Confessor. Sainte, Marthe Mezeray.

Beneven•, a Town of Italy, in the Kingdom of Naples, with the Title of a Duchy and Arch-Bishoprick. It is situated upon the Rivers of Sabato and Calore, in a Fertile Country, where it gives its Name to a Valley. The Popes are Masters of Benevent, which the Latin Authors name Bene Ventum; it is thought that Diomedes built this City, and then it was called Maleventum, as we are informed by Plinius and Titus Livius; but the Romans having since sent a Colony thither, this Name was changed into Beneventum, which it bore ever since. Benevent, which some place in the Country of the Hirpians, and others in that of the Samnites, was one of the 18 Colonies, which sent the Romans a considerable Succor of Men and Money, to be employ'd against Hanibal, who had wasted the Country even to the Walls of Rome. This City was ruined by Totila, about the Year 545. The Lombards repaired it afterwards, and erected it into a Duchy. These Dukes have been pretty Famous, and amongst the rest, Grimoald, Fifth Duke of Benevent, who banished Aripert from the Throne of the Lombards, and established himself in it about the Year 663. The first of these Dukes was Zothus, whom Autharis, King of the Lombards established about the Year 598. Aragise, Duke of Benevent, was Son-in-Law to Didier, the last King of the Lombards, whom Charlemaign overcame, and reduced to what Terms he would, because he had been in League with Tassillon D. of Bavaria, his Brother-in-Law: This fell out in 787. Grimoald II. Duke of Benevent, succeeded his Father Aragise, and was Assassinated in 818. In 1053, Henry the Third, called the Black Emperor, gave the Duchy and Principality of Benevent to Pope Leo IX, who was his Kinsman, whom also he raised to the Pontificate. It was an Exchange for Bamberg, which he was willing to free from a Gift, or Debt, which it paid every year to the Holy See. The Pope himself established at Benevent, a Duke or Governour, named Rodolphus; he was succeeded in 1071 by another named Landulphus; but since this City hath been subject to the Roman See. Pope Victor III. celebrated there a Council in the Year 1087, where the Anti-Pope Guibert was excommunicated with his Adherents, as we are informed by Leo of Ostia, Urban II. held another there in 1091, against the same Man. There was one held in 1108 against the Investiture of Benefices by Laicks. One in 1113, for some Affairs of the Province and of Mont Cassin. A Synod in 1567, and another in 1594, where Ordinances were published. This Town suffered much by an Earthquake in 1688, most of the Houses, and all the Inhabitants, except 600, being utterly destroyed. It stands on the River Sabato and Tamora, amidst pleasant Plains, 26 Miles East of Capua, 27 North of Salerno, 30 North East of Naples, and 120 South East of Rome.

Benezet, a young Shepherd, Native of Alvilar in Vivarets, he came by Divine Inspiration (say the Papists) to Avignon, and there caused a Bridge to be built upon the Rhone in 1177. Thus being being but Twelve years of Age, he published the cause of his being sent, and to confirm the truth of his Mission, did himself carry a great Stone which 30 Men could scarcely move, and laid it at the Foundation of the first Pile of the Bridge. This young Architect built afterwards an Hospital, where he instituted Religious Men named Les Freres du Pont, amongst whom he retired himself, and died there in 1195, and was interred in a Chapel, which is on the third Arch of this Bridge, on Avignon side. This was the cause that several other Bridges were built upon the Rhone, where still the People had very much difficulty to pass over, because of the violent swiftness of this River.

Benfeld or Beinsfelt, Benefeldia and Benofeldia, a little Town of Germany in Elzas. It is situated upon the River Ill, about 3 Leagues from the City of Strasbourg, on which it depends, and in times past it hath been very strong and considerable, but now it's not so. It stands on the River Ill, 13 miles S. W. of Strasbourg, and 18 N. of Brisack. Long. 27. 18. Lat. 48. 17.

Ben-Gorion or Gorionides, is the name which the Jews give to the Historian Josephus, whom they call Josippus B•n-Gorion: and because they have been ignorant of a long time in the Greek Tongue, they read no other History of Josephus, but that which one of their Rabbins hath written in pretty pure Hebrew, and is an Abridgment of the true Josephus, though mixt with several fabulous things. It's observable, that there are two Editions of this Book, whereof the first is of Constantinople in 1510, and the other or Baslle with the Latin Version of Munster 1541, but the latter is imperfect; There want some Chapters at the beginning of it, and many at the end, and it is maimed in several places. There is an Abridgment of this History of Ben-Gorion, with a Latin Translation of Munster, and this Abridgment was Printed at Wormes in 1529. See Josephus.

Benguela, a Country of Africk in the Lower-Ethiopia, and the Kingdom of Angola with a City of this name. It is upon the Ocean or Sea of Congo, with a pretty good Port; of which the Hollanders made themselves Masters some-time past. This Country of Benguela hath on the South the Mountain of Zihil, and on the other side the Rivers of Bengeli and Suciga, about the City Angola.

Benhadad, King of Syria, whom Josephus calls Hadad, began to Reign about the year of the World 3000, and became formidable to his Neighbours. See his History, 1 Kings, 15.20, 21. and 2 Kings, 1.8. and 2. Chron. 18.

Beni (Paul) a Native of Gubio or Ugubio in the Duchy of Urbin, and Professor in the University of Padua, was one of the Learnedst Men that Italy had at the beginning of this Age. He was full of Fire, and pretty prone to Critick. He thought he had found great faults in the Italian Dictionary, which the Academy De la Crusca of Florence had published; this afforded him the thought of marking them with more care in a Book Printed under the Title of Anti-Crusca, or Paragone della lingua Italiana. Paul Beni pick'd another quarrel with the same Academy, upon the Subject of Tasse, whose Defence he publickly undertook; and made Two Treatises concerning the same. In the one he compares Tasse with Virgil, and Arioste to Homer; and in another he answereth to what had been criticised upon in the Poetries of this Excellent Author. The latter is Entituled, Il Commento sopra il Goffredo di Torquato Tasse. He published some other Discourses upon the Pastor Fido of Guarini. All these Pieces were in Italian; but he hath left a greater number in Latin. The most considerable are Commentaries upon the Poetry and Rhetorick of Aristotle, upon the first Six Books of the Aeneidos, and the History of Salust, a Poem and Rhetorick drawn from the Writings of Plato. De Historia, lib. 4. Disputatio de Annalibus Ecclesiasticis Card. Baroni•, &c. He died the 12th of February 1625. Lauren. Crasso.

Benjamin, the Twelfth Son of Jacob, and the Second of Rachel, was born in the year of the World 2305. See Gen. 35. and foll. Jos. 18. Jug. 19. 20.

Benjamin, Deacon and Martyr, who suffered for the Faith about the year of Christ 422. Varanes King of Persia, a great Persecuter of Christians, having cast him into Prison, set him at liberty two years after upon the Intercession of an 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

different good luck, but not being cautious enough in the guard of his Person, Berenger surprised him at Verona, and pull'd out his Eyes. Reginon saith, that this happened in 904. After this Berenger caused himself to be Crowned Emperor by Pope John IX. in the same year, and then by John X. in 915. The following year he joined his Troops to those of the Pope and other Princes, they defeated the Saracens, who caus'd great disorders in Italy. But the Grandees of Italy conspired against him, and call'd in Rodolf II. King of Burgundy. Berenger had recourse to the Hungarians, who at that time ravaged Germany and Italy with Fire and Sword, wherefore Berenger, who had sent for them, became more odious then those very Barbarians, so that all entred into a League against him. He lost the Battle June 28. 922. near Placentia, whither Rodolf was already advanced; and Berenger had nothing left but Verona, where he shut himself up, and was assassinated in 924 by the Treachery of Flambert, having but one only Daughter Gisle or Gislette Mother to Berenger II. Luitprand.

Berenger II. called the Young, Son to Albert Marquis of Ivrée, and Gisle Daughter to Berenger I. revolted about 939, against Hugh King of Italy and Arles, but was unsuccessful, and forced to fly to the Emperor Otho in Germany, of whom he demanded Succour, and returning in 945, when that the Italians had abandoned Hugh, he became Master of a part of Italy, and took the Title of King in 950, after the death of Lotharius Son to the said Hugh. In the mean time he sent the Historian Luitprand to Constantin VIII. Emperor of the Greeks, on some Designs which succeeded not. He was so Tyrannical over his Subjects, that they were obliged to call Otho to their Succour. Adelais Widow of Lotharius, whom Berenger would have to Marry his Son Adelbert, was another motive of the Emperor Otho's Journey into Italy. In 964 he took and sent Berenger to Bamberg in Germany, where he died two years after. Luitprand.

Berenger (Raimond) 30th Grand-Master of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, whose Convent was then at Rhodes, succeeded in 1365 to Roger Pins. He was a Native of Provenc•, and of the ancient Family of the Berengers of Dauphine, issued from the Berengers Princes in Italy. He made a League with the King of Cyprus in 1366, and having joined their Army together, he went to retake the City of Alexandria in Egypt, which he plundered and burnt. He lost but 100 Knights, and brought thence a rich Booty. He ransack'd likewise the City of Tripoly in Syria. In 1371 Pope Urban V. sent the Grand-Master Berenger into the Isle of Cyprus, as Nuncio, to pacifie the Commotions of that Kingdom, after the death of Peter King of Cyprus, who had been murthered by his Brothers. In the mean time there was great abuse committed in the Administration of the Goods of the Religion in the Provinces on this side the Sea; therefore the Grand-Master call'd a Chapter at Avignon, where he was willing to assist; but the Pope desired him to stay at Rhod•s, for the publick good of the Christians. Some time after, Berenger would have laid down that Dignity, which the Pope hindered, knowing how necessary he was to the Order, and to the Christian State. He held two general Chapters, and ordered amongst other things, that for the Election of the Grand-Master two Knights of each Language should be named, whereas afore they were indifferently named of all Tongues; and that each Religious should have but one Commanderie of the great ones, or two of the little. He died in 1373, and was succeeded by Robert de Juliac. Bosio.

Berenger (Raimond) a Prince of Aragon, Provisor of St. John of Jerusalem, instituted in 1188 the Nuns of the same Order, which are commonly called the Malthoises, whereof there are several Convents in Spain, and some few in France. Six•nne.

Berenger, Arch-Deacon of Angiers, Treasurer and Rector of St. Martin of Tours, whereof he was a Native; he lived in the 11th Age, and was reputed a very Learned and Pious Man. He was one of the first who durst oppose the growing Tenet of Transubstantiation in France, Italy, and Germany, and he drew to his Party Bruno Bishop of Angers, with several other Prelats and famous Men. He was in so great esteem for his Learning, that when he came to Rome the Pope stood up, saying, he Honoured his Natural Parts. Durand Bishop of Liege, Adelman of Bresse, and Guy Aretin, writ against him, notwithstanding several Churches did embrace his Doctrine, which compell'd the Roman Clergy to call several Synods at Rome, Vercelli, and Tours, An. 1055. In this last Berenger being condemned at the Synod held at Vercelli, gave an instance of the frailty of Man, and through the fear of death abjured his Doctrine. But being gone from thence, he set forth a Writing against his own Palinodia; telling, that it had been extorted from him by Violence, and affirming, that the Church of Rome was the Nest of Detractors, the Council of Vanity, and the Seat of Satan, &c. Lanfrak, an Italian, Arch-Bishop of Canterbury, opposed him again. Berenger was afterwards more fixt in the profession of the Truth, wherein he persisted till he died, An. 1088 or 1091, being almost 90 years old. He learn't this purer Doctrine from John Scot, Erigena, born at Air in Scotland, Tutor to Charles the Bald King of France. Several others defended his opinion, especially in Scotland, particularly a certain Clergyman named Bernard. At the same time Fluentius Bishop of Florence asserted, that Antichrist was already come into the World: And Arnulphus of Bresse, because he inveighed against the Errors and Vices of the Popish Clergy, was burned at Rome. See Platina, An. 1110, 1118. Hofm. I must not forget the Epitaph, which Hildebert Arch-Bishop of Tours, Berenger's intimate Friend, made upon him.

Quem modo miratus, semper mirabitur Orbis

Ille Berengarius non obiturus obit.

Quidquid Philosophi, quidquid cecinêre poetae,

Ingenio cessit, eloquio{que} suo.

Cui vestis textura rudis, cui non fuit unquam

Ante sitim potus, nec cibus ante famem.

Quem Natura Parens Mundi cum contulit, Inquit

Degenerant Alii, Nascitur ille mihi.

Berenite, Wife to Ptolomaeus Lagus or Son to Lagus, King of Egypt, was Mother to Ptolomaeus call'd Philadelphas, who being the youngest of her Children, was notwithstanding exalted to the Throne in prejudice of his Brothers. Berenice was still alive in the 124th Olympiad, and 470th year of Rome, when the same Ptolomaeus Lagus died the 40th year of his Reign. Berenice was one of the Maids of Honour to Euridice Daughter to Antipater first Wife of the same Ptolomaeus, who falling in love with her made her his Queen. Appian.

Berenice, Daughter to Ptolomeus Philadelphus and Arsinac, espoused her Brother Ptolomeus Evergetes; which was no scandal amongst the Egyptians. Some time after, this King being compelled to make War with the Assyrians about the 508 of Rome, Berenice to obtain Victory for her Husband vowed her Hair to Venus. At his Return, she cut her Hair, and hung it in a Temple; and because it was not to be found the next day, a Mathematician, named Conon, affirmed it had been carried up into Heaven, and placed amongst the Stars. Which gave the Poet Callimachus an occasion to compose a Poem thereupon, which Catullus translated This Berenice was a wise Princess, of whom Authors speak much to her praise. Her Son Ptolomeus Philopater put her to death about the year 533 of Rome, and afterward built her a Temple under the name of Berenice the Guardian. Elian. Catul.

Berenice, another Daughter to Ptolomeus Philadelphus, Married about the 497 of Rome to Antiochus Soter King of Syria This latter had then another Wife, named Laodicea, who fearing the unconstant mind of this Prince, poysoned him, and caused Berenice, who had retired into the Asylum of Daphné in the Suburbs, to be murdered. Ptolemeus Evergetes immediately took the Field to revenge this death.

Berenice, Sister, or according to others, Daughter of Ptolomeus called the Pip•r, or Auletes King of Egypt, she was beloved of the Egyptians, who being dissatisfied with their Prince, banished him in the 697 of Rome, and submitted themselves to Berenice. She Married Sybiosates of the Race of the Seleucides, and afterwards caused him to be strangled to take Archelaus. But Ptolomeus being re-established in 699, put them both to death.

Berenice, Daughter to Agrippa the Ancient, or Herod Agrippa King of the Jews, and Sister to Agrippa the Young, lived about the 50 year of Grace. Josephus mentions her thus; As for Berenice (saith he) the eldest of the 3 Sisters of Agrippa, she remained sometime a Widow, after the death of Herod, who was both her Husband and Uncle; but upon the Report of Criminal Conversation with her Brother, she proposed Marriage to Polemon King of Cilicia, if he would embrace the Religion of the Jews, believing that this would make the Discourse appear false. This Prince gave his Consent, because she was extreamly rich; but they were not long together, she having quitted him through Incontinence. The Emperor Claudius had destined her to be Wife to Mark Son to Alexander Lysimachus Alabarch, whom he loved mightily; but this Mark being dead afore the Marriage was consummated, Agrippa the Ancient, Father to Berenice, gave her in Marriage to Herod his Brother, for whom he obtained from Claudius the Kingdom of Chalus. This Herod died in 48, leaving by Berenice, of which I spake, two Sons, named Berinician and Hyrcan. This Princess was with her Brother Agrippa in 55, when St. Paul pleaded his Cause before him and the Pro-Consul. Porcius Festus. Joseph.

Berenice, Daughter to Mithridates the Great and Laodicea, she would not survive the defeat of her Father by Lucullus, and willingly took the Poyson which her unhappy Father caused to be presented her; but struggling long with death, because of her great strength, she ordered the Slave Bacis to strangle her, which he performed. Plutarch.

Berenicia, now called Bernicho or Vernich, a City of Africk in the Country of Cyrena, and Capital of the Province of Pentapolis, which the Moderns call Mestrata. They say it was built by Ptolomeus Evergetes, who call'd it Berenice after his Wife and Sister. It was in times past a Bishops See.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Berg, called the Duchy of Berg, or of Mons, Bergensis, and Montensis Regio, a small Country of Germany in Westphalia upon the Rhine, betwixt the County of Marck and the Bishoprick of Cologne. Its Capital City is Dusseldorp. The others are Sollingen, Berg, &c. This Country now belongs to the Duke of Newbourg: It abounds with excellent Corn and Cole-Mines.

Bergen, a City of Germany, Capital of the Isle and Principality of Rugen upon the Baltick Sea, towards Pomerania. It belongs to the Suedes since 1630.

Bergen, Bergh•n, Bergue, Bearn, Bergos and Bergia, a City of Norway, belonging to the King of Denmark, upon the Streight of Carmesund, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Drontheim. It is the Residence of the Vice Roy of Norway, and one of the best and richest of the Country. It is defended by the Fortress of Fredericks-borough, and hath a safe Port for Ships, because it is betwixt the Mountains. Plinius speaks of Bergen under the Name of Bergi; but he mistook in taking it for an Isle. See Berghen.

...Bergen, 〈◊〉, there is a Mountain upon the Zoom, Lat. Bergae ad Zomam. Berga, or Mons supra Zomam, and Berci Zoma, a City of the Low-Countries in Brabant, with the Title of Marquisate. It is partly situate upon the River Zoom, and partly upon a little Mountain. The Church of St. Gertruda was converted there into a Collegial Church about 1442. Bergen-op-Zoom hath had particular Lords, since 1212, the Emperor Charles V. being at Tournay in 1528, or according to others, in 33, erected it into a Marquisate; since that time the Hollanders got it, after the Death of the Marquiss de Bergues, whom the Dutchess of Parma had sent into Spain, where he was arrested, and dy'd in 1567. They have fortify'd this Place well and regularly with a Chanel that goeth to the Sea, defended by divers Forts. The Commandant of Requesens was defeated in 1574, near this City, which the Prince of Parma besieged in vain, An: 1588, and Duke Spinola in 1622. This Town is 18 Miles North of Antwerp, and 18 West of Breda: Lon. 23, 32. Lat. 51. 32. Guichard. descrip. pais bas, Strada, Grotius de bell. Belg.

Bergerac upon the Dordogne, a City of France in Perigord, with a Royal Seat, and Jurisdiction of the Seneschal. It is of great Consequence by reason of the passage of the River: The English fortified themselves therein in the Fourteeenth Age: Lewis Duke of Angiers, Brother to Charles V. took it from them about 1371, with the help of the Constable of Guesclin. Those of Bergerac rendered themselves famous, during the Wars, for Religion: The Inhabitants received the Reformation, and held out against the Papists in 1562; since which it hath been often taken and re-taken. In 1621 it submitted to King Lewis the Thirteenth.

Berghen, a City of the Low Countries, Capital of Hainaut. See Mons.

Berghen, one of the five Goverments of Norway, whose Capital hath the same Name. The Ancients speak of the City of Berghen, as of a Place opposite to the Isle of Thulé, when they said Men took Ship there to go into that Island. Here is a very strong Castle, where the Governor resides, whom the King of Denmark sends. The City, which is one of the Hanse-Towns, is full of Merchants, because of the Goodness of its Harbour, where Vessels of 200 Tuns ride safe. Here dwell several different Nations, but the Norwegians and Germans make the greatest Number. The Merchants of Hambourgh, Lubeck, Dantzick and Brunswick have their particular Magazines there, a publick House, and besides which they call Contor. They carry from thence a great deal of Fish, taken up in January, and dry'd in the Cold, which the Germans call Stock-Fish. There are also store of Skins and Furrs that are brought thither from all Parts; so that this City is accounted the Magazine of all Norway. The longest Days in Summer are of twenty Hours, and the shortest in Winter only of Four. *It has a Castle called Bergen-Hus, which lies in a small Territory of Nord-Horland, Subject to the King of Denmark, as King of Norway: Is 23 Leagues from Linse Noes, or the most Southern Point of Norway, and 80 from the nearest Coast of Scotland. The City is without dispute the richest of Norway; the English entred its Port in 1665, and fell upon the Duteh East-India Fleet, which they had certainly destroyed, had not contrary Winds given the Dutch time to draw their Cannon ashore for their Defence. Janson Theatrum Civitatum.

Berg-S. Vinor, a City of the Low Countries in Flanders, belonging to the King of France: Those of the Country call it Vinoxberg, in Lat. Berga S. Winoci, or Winoci-Montium and Vinoberga; and in times past, Groemberga and Mons Viridis. It is about a League and a half from Dunkirk, and 6 or 7 from Ipres. It hath the Title of a Vicounty and Castelanship, and hath many Villages under its Jurisdiction. Its situate in a most fertil Country. Bergh S. Winoc was taken by the French in 1658, and it remained to them by the 31st Article of the Pirenean Peace in 1659. They have built there a Royal Fort.

Bergion and Albion, two Gyants, both Sons to Neptune, who attempting to hinder Hercules from passing the Rhone, near its Mouth, were overthrown by a Rain of Stones, which Jupiter caused to fall upon them. Mela.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Berkley, a Market Town of Berkley Hundred in Glocestershire, on the East side of the Severn, noted for its Castle, which gave Name to the Noble and ancient Family of Fitz Harding in King Henry the Second's Reign; which descended from Robert Fitz Harding, of the Blood Royal of the Danes. 'Twas in Berkley Castle that King Edward the Second was barbarously Murthered, after his Resignation of the Crown.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Berkley (George) the present Earl of Berkley, is descended in a Collateral Line from William Lord Berkley, descended from the Mowbraies, who in the year 1482, was by King Richard the Third created Viscount Berkley, from a Castle of that Name in Glocestershire, the Chief Seat of the Family, as he was soon after Earl of Nottingham and Earl Marshal, and at last Marquess Berkley by King Henry the Seventh; but dying without Issue, all those Titles ended with him; only that of Lord Berkley continued in the collateral Line, till the late King Charles was pleased to create the present Lord, Viscount Dursley, and Earl of Berkley, An. 1679. His Father's Name was George, Lord Berkley, Grand-Son of Henry, who Married Elizabeth, the second Daughter and Co-heir of Sir Michael Stanhope, of Sudburn, in the County of Suffolk, by whom he had two Sons and a Daughter, the eldest Son Charles was drowned in his Passage to Dieppe in France, Anno 1640; the other is George, the present Earl: Elizabeth the Daughter, was Marry'd to Edward Coke, Son and Heir to John Coke of Holkham, in the County of Norfolk, Esq; who was Son of Sir Edward Coke, Chief Justice of the King's-Bench. The present Earl, when Lord Berkley, took to Wife Elizabeth, the eldest Daughter, and Co-heir to John Massingberd, Merchant of London, of the East India Company; by whom he had Issue several Sons and Daughters: The eldest of his Sons, the Lord Dursley, being at this time imployed by their Majesties as Embassador to the States of Holland. The Arms of this honorable and ancient Family, are Gules, a Chevron between 10 Crosses pale Argent.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Berkley (John) a Baron of this Realm, the younger Brother of Charles, lately deceased, is Son of Sir John Berkley, of Bruton, in the County of Somerset, descended from the most Noble and Ancient Barons, Berkley of Berkley-Castle, which Sir John, for his successful Services to King Charles the First and Second, was by the latter, during his Exile, created Baron Berkly of Stratton in Somersetshire, Anno 1658. After the Restauration, he was made Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, where he continued three years, and was then sent Ambassador into France, and upon his Return from thence, he fell sick, and dy'd at London, An. 1658. By Christian his Wife, Daughter of Sir Andrew Riccard, President of the East-India Company, and Widow of Henry Lord Kensington: He had Issue 4 Sons, Charles Deceased, John the present Lord, William and Maurice, who dy'd young, and a Daughter called Ann. The Arms somewhat near those of the Earl of Berkley, as being collaterally of the same Family, are Argent, a Chevron Ermin between 10 Crosses, Patee 6 and 4.

Berlin, upon the River Sprehe or Spree, a Town in Germany, in the Marquisate of Brandenbourg, it is large, fair, well built, the Capital of the Territories of the Elector of Brandenburg, and his ordinary Residence: The River divides it into two Parts, the one of which hath the Name of Berlin, 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...Great's time, which may be, but then he must have been very young, for it is more certain that he was in esteem in the time of Ptolomeus Philadelphus King of Egypt, the CXXVI. Olympiad, the 478 year of Rome, 3778 of the World, and about 276 before the Birth of Jesus Christ. He writ in 3 Books, a History of Chaldaea, which the ancient Authors spoke of with Praise, and of which we have now but some Fragments in Josephus. For as to the History that bears his Name, all learned Men are perswaded that it is a Cheat of Annius of Viterba. Berosus Dedicated his Work, either to Antiochus Soter, King of Syria, who began to reign in 473, of Rome, or to Antiochus II. his Son, called the God, who succeeded him in the CXXIX. Olympiad, and 492 of Rome; but it is more likely that it was to the first. The Athenians had so much Consideration for this great Man, that they erected a Statue for him, as we are informed by Pliny. Justin Martyr saith, that Berosus was Father of the Sibylla Cumano: and if that be so, she differs from her that lived in the time of Tarquinius. Pliny, St. Justin.

Bersarians or Berverarians, certain under Officers of the Court of Charlemaigne. Some take the Bersarians for those which the Ancients named Bestiarie, and were condemned to fight for their Lives against Beasts in the Amphitheatres. Spelman puts them amongst Hunters, and chiefly those who attacked Wolves; and by Bevererians, he understands those who went to hunt after Castors, which most Nations name Bever.

Bersheba, or Beersheba, a City of Palestin, on the side of Gaza, and the same which hath been since taken for Gibelin, according to Volaterran, Bochart, and some others. The Name of Beersheba was given it sometime after the Alliance of Abraham and Abimelech, as it is related in Genesis, Ch. 21. It became afterwards the Lot of the Tribe of Simeon, as we see it in the Book of Joshua.

Berthe, or Edithberge, Daughter to Charibert King of France and Ingoberge, was Married to Ethelbert King of Kent, about the end of the IV Century. This Prince was a Heathen; but Queen Berthe drew him by her Example and Virtue, to the Christian Religion.

Berthe, or Bertrade, whom some Historians have sirnamed Great-foot, was Daughter to Charibert Earl of Laon; She Married Pepin the Short, since King of France, and was Mother to Charlemaign, Carloman, &c. She died at Choissy, July 22. 783. and was interred at St. Denis by the King her Husband.

Berthe, Daughter to Lotharius II. and Valrada, in the X Century, was one of the most Illustrious Princesses of her time; She was Beautiful, Couragious, and of such Wit, that she could manage all sorts of Affairs. She Married first Theobaldus Earl of Arles, of whom she had Hugh, who was King of Arles, and afterwards of Italy in 928. After the death of the Earl Theobald, being still very young, she made a second Alliance with Adalbert, or Adelbert Marquis of Toscany, called the Rich. Who was not so considerable in Wit as in Riches; and the Princess his Wife would say unto him sometimes in jest, That she must make him either a King or an Ass; so much did the good Man suffer himself to be led by her: She made a League to destroy Berenger King of Italy, whom Adelbert had established upon the Throne, and she managed it pretty well; but she lost her Husband, and this loss broke her measures. She had by this second Marriage Guy, and Lambert, Marquisses of Toscany, and Hermengard Married to Adelbert Marquis of Ivre. After the death of the Marquis of Toscany, Berenger seized on Berthe and Guy her Son, and sent them Prisoners to Mantua, having first proposed unto them that they should yield to him the strongest Towns and Castles of Toscany; but Berthe refused it Couragiously. As she had great Wit, Beauty, and Riches, she equally imployed those advantages; and Berenger was at last forced to set her at liberty, after having, perhaps, lost his own. She did not survive this Prince a long time; for Berenger was killed in 924. and Berthe died in 925. at Luca, where her Tomb is to be seen, with an Epitaph that contains an Abridgment of her Life, and speaks of her Wit, and the earnest desire which those of quality had for her Conversation.

Berthold, sirnamed the Black, a Chymist, and according to some, a Monk of Germany; It's said he invented Fire-Arms, and Cannon-powder, upon a casual experiment; for having put Powder of Brimstone into a Mortar, and covered it with a Stone, in order to prepare, and turn it into a Medecine, it happened that by striking fire hard by, a sparkle fell into the Mortar, fired the Powder, and made the Stone fly off. This put him in the head to make an Iron Pipe, resembling the Barrels of Guns and Muskets; which succeeding, he shewed the use on't to the Venetians, who made their advantage of it in the Battel of Chioza, against the Genoese in 1380.

Berthold of Rorbarch, a Heretick in the XIV Age, in the sense of the Romanists, who Preached the Opinions of the Beguards; they compell'd him first to abjure these pretended Errors at Wirtzburg in Germany; but having afterwards taught them at Spire, he was burned there in 1359.

Bertinoro, or Bertinaro, Britinorium, Bretinorium, and Petra Honorii, a Town of Italy in Romania, with a Bishoprick suffragant of Ravenna; It belongs to the Pope, and is situated on the Frontiers of Tuscany, upon a Hill near the River Ronco, or Bodese, not far from Ravenna, Faenza, Cosence, &c. The Bishoprick was in times past at Forlimpopoli, which is now a small Burrough near Bertinoro.

Bertolde, Lord of Mirebeau in the Province of Poitou, seeing himself not able to defend the place against the Army of St. Lewis, which was not far from it, in 1242. went to cast himself at the feet of Henry III. King of England, to whom this City was subject at that time, and asked him, if he might hope for any succour? or if he would have him hold out to the last extremity? Henry touched with this Zeal, and not being able to relieve him with any Troops, permitted him to save himself with his Family as he could. Bertholde afterwards came into the Camp of St. Lewis, to promise him Obedience; but he appeared with a surprising resolution, and spoke thus to that Prince: I am yours, Sir, but look not upon me as less subdued by force, than if I had been taken fighting. If the King, my old Master, had not given me to my Family, you should not have had me after this manner; as I shall never cease to be yours, till you cease to care for me. Then the King stretching his hand to him; I receive you, saith he, with joy; and be you joyful in like manner. Remain Master of your place, and keep it for me. Hist. St. Lowis.

Bertram (Cornelius) a Professor of the Hebrew Tongue at Geneva, he Publish'd some works, and amongst others, a Republick of the Hebrews, which is short and methodical. But that which gave him most reputation amongst those of his Party is, That he is the first who Translated the whole Bible into French according to the Hebrew, with the assistance of some other Ministers; which Translation has been used ever since by the French.

St. Bertrand, Bishop of Mans, was of the Blood-Royal, and of the House of the Princes of Aquitain. Theodebert and Thierry, having won the Battel against the King of France, Clotharius II. their Cousin, who yielded to these Princes the greatest part of his Kingdom, the City of Mans fell to the lot of King Thierry; This Prince immediately urged Bertrand to quit the Party of Clotharius, and take the Oath of Allegiance to him. And upon the denial of this Prelate, he deprived him of his Bishoprick and Goods, and sent him into Captivity;

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

but Bertrand was re-established after the death of these two Princes, when Clotharius had recovered the Province of Maine. This Illustrious Prelate died in the year 624. the 70 of his Age, and the 38 of his Governing the Church.

Bertrand Earl of Provence, was Son to Geofrey, and Stephana, called the Sweet, whom he succeeded about the year 1063. He joyn'd with Pope Gregory VII. against the Emperor Henry IV. whom he had a desire to drive from Provence, and opposed, on that account, Aicard, Archbishop of Arles, who favoured the same Prince. Earl Bertrand died about the year 1090. and it is not known whether he left any Children by Matrand his Wife; for there is no certainty that Gilbert, who succeeded him, was his Son.

Bertrand, the sirname of a Family of Toulouse, that has produced several wise Magistrates and Illustrious Persons.

Bertrand (Peter) Son to Blaise of Montluc, lived under the Reign of Charles IX. King of France: That his Country should not yield to the Portugueses, he formed a design, to build a Fort in some place of the Kingdoms of Mozambick, Melinda, or Manicongo, that might serve the French, as a retreat for their Commerce into Africk and the East-Indies. For this end, he had Armed three great Men of War and some Barks, into which he put 1200 stout Men; but the Tempest having cast him upon the Coast of Madera, and his Men being willing to go ashoar to take in Water, the Portuguese received them with Cannon shots, and sallied upon them to to cut them in pieces. Bertrand, incens'd at their violating the Law of Nations, and the Alliance betwixt the Crown of France and Portugal, Landed 800 Men, and made streight towards them, whilst his Brother Fabian attack'd them behind, having kill'd most of 'em: He immediately went to the City, which bears the name of the Isle, planted his Cannon, and took, and ransack'd it; but as he attacked the great Church, wheresome of the Garison still defended themselves, he was wounded in the Thigh, whereof he died some few days after; and thus this worthy undertaking remained without success. Mezeray.

Bertrand of Reims, an Hermit, of the City whose name he boar; lived a long time very Religiously in the Forest of Portenay, and that of Glancon near Tournay, whether he withdrew just when it was said, That Earl Baldwin, Emperor of Constantinople, had made his escape from the Infidels, and lived in an Hermitage. This conjuncture made some believe that Bertrand was Earl Baldwin; and at first, the Monk accepted the Honours which were rendered him as such: And afterwards affirm'd, that the Opinion which Men had of him was true; and suffered himself to be magnificently treated in the Cities of Flanders and Hainaut, where he was received with much joy: But this Cheat having been found out, he was convicted of Imposture, and Hang'd at Lisle in Iron Chains, in 1225. However others are of opinion, that this pretended Bertrand was the true Baldwin, whom Countess Joan, his Daughter, chose rather to Hang, than to yield her Crown to him. See de Rocolles.

Bertrand d'Argentre, Lieutenant-General, or Great Seneschal of Rennes in Brittany. We have a History of Brittany of his composure, which he undertook at the request of the States of that Province. He had finished other Works which he had not leisure to Print; for being obliged to quit Renne during the unhappy factions of the League, he died of grief February 13. 1590. 71 years of Age. Thuan.

St. Bertrant, a handsome City of France in the Government of Gascony, chief place of the County of Coserans, and a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Aux; it's situate on the River Garonne, 44 miles S. of Aux, and 38 S E. of Tarbe: Long. 18.53. Lat. 42.54.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bertue (Robert) the present E. of Lindsey, is the Son of Montague, Son of Robert Bertue, Lord Willoughby of Eresby, and Lord Great Chamberlain of England, who was created E. of Lindsey in Lincolnshire, by K. Charles I. An. 1626. and slain in His Majesty's Service at Edge-hill fight, Octob. 23. 1642. In which Battel was also his eldest Son Montague, Father of the present Earl, who seeing his Father wounded and taken Prisoner, voluntarily yielded himself to a Commander of Horse on the other side, that he might attend his Father; and when upon Exchange of Prisoners he was set at liberty, he persisted in the King's Service. This Family fetches its descent from Tho. Bertue of Berested in Kent, Captain of Hurst-Castle in the Isle of Whight, whose Son Richard, in the Reign of Edward VI. Married the Lady Katharine Dutchess Dowager of Suffolk, sole Daughter and Heir to William the last Lord Willoughby of Eresby; by whom he had, amongst other Children, his eldest Son Peregrine, so call'd, because he was born beyond Sea in the time of their flight from persecution in the Reign of Q. Mary, which Peregrine was the Father of Robert aforesaid, the Grandfather of the present Earl, and first E. of Lindsey. To this Family belongs by right of Inheritance, since the death of Henry de Vere, the Title and Dignity of Lord Great Chamberlain of England, the Duties of which Office are at the King's Coronation day, to wait upon him with his Shirt and other Garments; to be chief in dressing of him, and hold him a Bason of Water, both before and after Dinner: For this Service the Lord Chamberlain is allowed 40 Ells of Scarlet coloured Silk to make his Chamberlains Robe, the Bed and Furniture belonging to it, in which the King lies the night before; the Bason and Towel which he holds with Water: And lastly, the Cup which he presents the K. to drink, after his Lordship tasts the Wine. The Arms of this Family are Argent, three Battering Rams Barways, in Pale Azure, Arm'd and Hoop'd: or, two Lattices or Frettee-Azure.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bertue (James) E. of Abington, half Brother of Robert the present E. of Lindsey, is the Son of Montague, the late E. of Lindsey, by Bridget his second Wife; He was first created Baron Norris of Ricot in Oxfordshire, by K. Charles II. and afterwards E. of Abington in Berkshire, An. 1682. The Title of Baron Norris was in his Mother's Family before, being Daughter, and sole Heir of Edward Wray Esq; by Elizabeth his Wife, only Daughter and Heiress of Francis Ld. Norris, E. of Berkshire; as for his Paternal descent, see Bertue E. of Lindsey.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bertulf, K. of Mercia; but the W. Saxons succeeded to Withlof, An. 839. The Danes coming upon him routed his whole Army, and forc'd him beyond Sea.

Berulle (Peter) a Cardinal, Founder of the Congregation of the Oratory in France, confirm'd by Pope Paul V. in 1613. was born of a Noble Family, originally of Champagne. He made a Vow, that he would accept of no Ecclesiastical Dignity; but Pope Urban VIII. dispensed with it, and Commanded him to accept of a Cardinals Hat in 1627. which he obeyed, and died as saying Mass, October 2. 1629. St. Marth. Gal. Christ.

Berwald, a Town of Germany belonging to the Elector of Brandenbourg; famous for the Alliance made there in 1631. between the Kings of France and Sweden, and the Princes of Germany. It is on the other side of the River Oder, in the New Marquisate of Brandenbourg, betwixt Konigsberg, Landsperg, Soldin, Furstenfeld, &c.

Beryllus, Bishop of Bostres in Arabia, lived about 240. he Governed his Church very well for some time; but afterwards fell into Heresie, maintaining that the Son of God had not an Essence distinct from that of the Father before the Incarnation. Several Bishops endeavoured by their Conferences to reclaim him, but Origen prevailed by force of Argument. These Conferences were long preserved, and St. Jerome testifies, That in his time the Dialogues of Origen and Beryllus were to be seen; whom, for this reason, he puts amongst the Ecclesiastical Writers.

Beryte, or Barut, upon the Mediterranean Sea, a City of Asia in Phoenicia, which in times past had an Archbishoprick under the Patriarch of Antioch: It is ancient, and mentioned by Strabo, Pliny, and Ptolomy. Baldwin I. King of Jerusalem, the Earl Tancrede, and other Princes, with the help of the Genoa Fleet, took this City in April 1110. They established particular Lords in it; and sometime after, Gautier exchanged it with the King of Jerusalem for Blanchegarde. Barut was then an important City; but being taken by the Infidels, after the loss of the Kingdom of Jerusalem, it was almost ruined, and hath now but a small Commerce. It lies between Tripoli and Saide, not far from Damascus and Mount Lebanon. There was a Council here in 448. to examin the Accusations of the Priests of Edessa, against Ibas their Prelate, Daniel of Carres in Mesopotamia, and John of Batenes. They imputed to the first, That he said, He could be made such as Jesus Christ made God: which he denied. They produced, besides the fragment of a Letter, written by him to Maris. It is the same which since occasioned a great contestation in the Church. They said that, in this Letter, Ibas called St. Cyrill a Heretick; but as it had been written before the reconciliation of this Prelate with John of Antioch, these things were not considered, and Ibas was declared Orthodox. This Town is five miles N. from Sidon.

Besancon upon the Deux, a City and Archbishops See of Franche-Comté in Burgundy, with an University, and Parliament, that hath for Suffragants, Belai, Lausane, and Basle. In times past it had others, as Nion, Avrenches, Wiflisbourg, Yverdun, and Colimar; but these Towns are not now Episcopal Sees. Besancon is Great, Fair, and Ancient; but it's scarcely credible that the Trojans were the Founders of it. It hath yet some Illustrious remains of Antiquity. The Druides exercised their Religion in it; which afterwards yielded to that of the Romans who Conquer'd the Gauls, and valued Besancon for its situation; divers quarters of it have still the Roman names, as Campus, Martius, Vicus, Veneris, &c. and Urns, Medals, and Instruments of Sacrifice are daily found here. Besançon was then a very flourishing City, and the Romans neglected nothing that could forward Trafick, make the Laws firm, or intice Strangers thither. It continued so for two or three Ages, especially under the Empire of Aurelian, about 274. when they erected a Triumphal Arch for him, whose remains are yet to be seen: But a little while after, this City was taken and ruined by the Germans and Marcomans, who entred Gaul with Crocus. It was ruinous when Julian the Apostate passed through it in 356, as he saith, writing to the Philosopher Maximus; some time after, Besançon was rebuilt; but attack'd by the Vandals who could not take it, in 406. About 413. it was subdued by the Burgundians, and Attila 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

the Bible of Complutus. The Divines of Lovain and Paris also applied themselves to this Correction, and chiefly the first, who have given several Editions of the Vulgar, with useful and curious Amendments. Robert Stephens hath also done the same thing; but the best of all these Latin Editions, is that of 1541 in Folio, where are seen in the Margins, the Various Readings drawn from a great Number of Manuscript Copies.

Bibles (Moscovite) These People have also Printed a Version of the Bible in their Tongue from the Greek, seeing they profess to follow the Belief and Rites of the Greek Church. Those who have a desire to be throughly informed of the Bibles in all Languages, which have been translated in these latter Times, as well by Papists as Protestants, may consult the new Book of Kortholthus a German, entituled De variis Bibliorum Editionibus. Wherein they will find several curious things concerning the Northern Translations of the Bible.

Bibles (Persian.) The ancient Fathers made mention of a Version of Scripture in Persian; but there remaineth nothing of it. The Jews of Constantinople have printed a Translation of the Pentateuch into Persian, in this latter Age, in Hebrew Characters. It is re-printed in Persian Characters in the Polyglot of England, where also hath been printed a Persian Version of the New Testament.

Bibles (Samaritan.) The Samaritans do admit only of the five Books of Moses, which they read in Hebrew as well as the Jews, being only different from them in Characters, as St. Jerome hath observed. Father Morin was the first that printed this Hebrew Pentateuch of the Samaritans, with a Version which is called Samaritan, though it is in a Tongue that is almost the same with the Chaldaick: Both of them are in the great Bible of Mr. Le Jay, and in the Polyglot of England. The Samaritans have, besides this, an Arabick Version of the Pentateuch, which hath not been printed, and is also very rare. Two Copies of it are in the French King's Library. The Author's Name is Abusaid, and he hath joyned to it some litteral Notes in the Margin. They have also a History of Joshua; but they do not look upon it as a Canonical Book: Neither doth it agree with the true Book of Joshua, that makes part of Holy Scripture.

Bibles (Syriack.) There are two sorts of Syriack Versions of the Old Testament. The first from the Septuagint, not printed. The other translated from the Hebrew, first printed In the great Bible of Mr. Le Jay, and is used by the Christians of the East, who followed the Syrian Rites. As to the Syriack New Testament, some Authors believe it to be very ancient, and others not. John Albert Widmanstadius was the first who printed it in 1562 at Vienna, in very fine Syriack Characters. R. Elias Levita P. Morin Kortholthus de variis Biblior. Edition.

Biblia, or Billia, Wife to Duellius, a Roman Captain: She answered her Husband, who complained that she never told him of his Stinking Breath, with which one of his Neighbours had reproached him; that she thought all Men had had the same Defect. Plutarch saith the same thing of the Wife of Hiero.

Bibliander (Theodorus) a Native of Switzerland, of the sixteenth Age. He was a Learned Linguist and Divine; he was a Protestant, and taught a long time at Zurich, where he died of the Plague November the 29th 1564. He hath written divers Theological Works, and Commentaries upon Scripture: Explicatio somnii Ezrae. In Epist. Petri in Apocalyp. &c. Thuanus speaks of him in the year 1564. Theodorus Bibliander, saith he, a learned Man in all things, died very old of the Plague at Zurich, November the 29th. He adds afterwards: Bibliander, aided by Conrad Pelican and Peter Cholin, Learned Men in the Greek, put the last Hand to the New Edition of the Bible, which was made at Zurich in 1543, and which Leo of Juda had begun; and two years after Robert Sthepens added in his Edition this ancient Translation, without mentioning those who had wrought thereat. A long while after the Spanish Divines got it again to be printed at Lions, having been reviewed by William Roville.

Bibliolathas, a Name which was given to Dydimus, for having written 3500 Books, acording to Coclius Rhodig.

Biblis, a Woman, who couragiously suffered Martyrdom, during the cruel Persecution raised in France, about the year 167, in the time of Marcus Aurelius, and L. Verus against the Christians of Lyons and Vienne; she at first renounced her Faith, and some time after she was condemned to dye for a certain Crime whereof she was accused: God revealed to her in Prison, that he had abandoned her, because she had forsaken him; which made her repent, and induced her openly to confess unto the last Gasp, that she was a Christian. Sueur Hist. de L. Egl.

Biblis, of Mileto, Daughter to the Nymph of Cyana, who not being able to gain the Friendship of her Brother Caunus cry'd until she was turned into a Fountain.

Bibrach, or Bibach, Bibacum and Biberacum, a City of Germany, in the Country of Algow in Suabia. It is an Imperial City, situate upon the River Russ, and famous for its Mineral Maters, called the Waters of Jordan. This City stands about five German Miles from Ulm to the North West, it takes its Name from a Castor or Beaver. It was a village under Pepin King of France about 751; but Frederick the Second walled it for some signal Services performed under Maximilian the First: The publick Arms of it were changed from a crown'd Castor or Beaver, to a crown'd Lyon. It obtained also from Maximilian the Second, the Right of Sealing with Red Wax.

Bibulus (M. Calpurnius) a Roman Consul, Married Porcia, Daughter to Cato of Utica. He was Consul with Caesar in the 695th of Rome. Caesar immediately proposed the Lex Agraria to the People, and omitted nothing of what could procure his Friendship. Bibulus opposed these Novelties, but it was in vain, because Lucullus and Cato, who supported him, could do nothing when the Interest of the People was in question. Caesar, who was persuaded of the Weakness of of his Colleague, insulted over him, causing the Rods which his Lictors carried to be broken; some of his Party went to that Excess of Contempt, as to throw Filth upon the Head of this Consul, who being thus affronted, durst no more appear in Publick, but kept at his own House during eight Months, making his Oppositions by Placats, which he took care to stick up in the Night in publick Places, and Corners of the Streets. And as this Consul did no more appear, and Julius Caesar bore alone the Administration of the Republick, the People used to say in Mockery, Julio & Caesare Consulibus. Bibulus, Son to this Consul, composed the Abridgment of the Life of Cato his Uncle, by the Mother's Side, as we are informed by Plutarch in the Life of the same Cato.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bicester, a Market Town in Oxfordshire, in the Hundred of Ploughly.

Bicon, a Grecian, being jealous of the Greatness of Athenodorus his Country Man, who had made himself Chief, and as 'twere King of the Grecian Troops, which Alexander the Great had left in Colonies about Baciria, and who had rebelled. Bicon laid a Trap for him, and having invited him to a Feast, got him assassinated by one Boxus of Mauritania. The next Morning he assembled the Troops, and made some believe that Athenodorus had a mind to destroy him, but was prevented; but most doubted of the Imposture, and by little and little, the rest having found it out, they took Arms, being resolved to kill him at the first Rencounter. Nevertheless, the Officers fearing that the Evil should spread further, appeased the Soldiers, as upon the Point of Execution. Bicon was no sooner delivered from this Danger, against his Expectation, but he plotted the Death of those who had saved him; which Design being discovered, he was seized with Boxius, who was killed upon the Place. As for him, they were resolved to put him to Death by violent Torments. They were going to put him to the Rack, when the Greeks (for what reason is unknown) ran to their Arms as if they had been Frantick; so that those who carried him to be Executed, being frightned at this Tumult, left him alone, thinking that they were going to rescue him; whereupon he came and threw himself, quite naked as he was, into the Hand of the Grecians, who seeing him in this wretched Condition, took pitty on him, and commanded that he should be let loose; so that having escaped Death twice, he returned into his Country, with those who quitted the Colonies which Alexander had assigned unto them. Q. Curtius, Liv. 9.

Bicoque, a small Town of Milanez, three Miles from Milan. Odet de Foix, Lord of Lautrec, Marshal of France, was defeated there by the Switzers, in a Battel, the 27th of April 1522.

Bidache, a small Town of Bearne, or, as they say, betwixt the Country of Lebaur and Lower Navarre. It has the Title of Principality, belongs to the Mareschal of Grammont, and hath a Castle, which the Emperor Charles the Fifth could never carry. Bidache is five or six Leagues distant from Baionne, and upon the River Bidouse, which begins to be Navigable there, and dischargeth it self a little after into the Adour, below Guiche.

Bidassoa, a River which springs from the Pirenean Mountains towards Maia, and runs into the Sea, near Fontarabia. It separates France from Spain, upon an Isle which this River formeth, called the Isle of Phesants. Cardinal Mazarin, and Don Lewis Mendez de Haro concluded the Peace in 1659, betwixt the two Crowns of France and Spain, whereof they were Plenipotentiaries.

Bider, or Beder, one of the strongest and most important Places in the Kingdom of Visapour between Golconda to the North, and Visapour to the South, which was taken by Aurenzeb in his first Expedition against the King of Golconda. Bernier, Pag. 7.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bideston, a Market Town of Cesford Hundred, in the South Parts of Suffolk.

Biela, or Biella, Bugella, Gaumellum and Laumellum, a Town of Italy, belonging to the Duke of Savoy. It is Capital of a small Country called Bielese; is a good Town, rich, populous, and adorned with divers Churches. Francis the Second, Duke of Modena, died here in 1658.

Bielski; a Principality in Russia, with a Castle and a City of the same Name, upon the River Opska, in a woody Country, 60 Miles from Moskow towards the West. It is one of the Titles which the Duke of Moscovy takes.

Bielsko, or Bielsk, in Latin Bielca, a City of Poland, Capital of Polakia: It is on the River Biala, from which it had its Name, with a very good Fortress, betwixt Varsovia and Brescia. This Place was surrendred by Treaty to the Moscovites in 1634, together with Smolensko, Novograd, and other strong Places, and the Territories belonging to them.

Bienne, or Biel, Bienna, a Town in League with the Switzers, near a Lake of the same Name Name, betwixt Neufchastel and Soleurre. Bienne was in times past under the Jurisdiction of the Bishop of Basle; but having embraced the Reformation, it became free, and made Alliance with the Cantons in 1547. The Bishop of Basle made some Pretensions to this City in 1303, they entered into a League with those of Bern, Strasburg, Basil, and others; and in 1532, they entered into a particular League with Bern, granting mutual Immunities; which the Bishop being offended at, he of a sudden attacked the Town, killed some of the Inhabitants, and then set fire to it, whereupon those of Bern coming to their Assistance, they took the Bishop's Castle, and ravaged his Territories; which Service those of Biel thankfully repay'd, by assisting their Confederates of Bern against the Dukes of Burgundy in 1415. The Lake of this Name is very pleasant and full of Fish, and hath its Banks planted with Vines. It has also some Islands, of which that called St. Peter's is very pleasant, the rest are frequently overflowed. This Lake is principally remarkable for Plenty of those Fish called Heurlings, and because it swells in the greatest Frosts.

Bietala, or Biutala, a Fortress situated in the furthest part of the Kingdom of Barantola in Great Tartary. It is famous for being the common Residence of one of the two Kings of the Country called Grand Lama, or Grand Priest of their Law. This Fortress, which is on the top of a Mountain, is fortified by several great square Towers without its Circumference, upon the Ground where Besiegers might have lodged themselves, are built several Redoubts, whereof some are joyned by a Wall in the middle of the Place; and that the Enemy might not annoy it from a neighbouring Mountain, the Top of that is also fortified by square Towers, whose Angles set out towards the Fields, as the flanked Angles of our Bastions: But to strengten this Post yet more, its Rampart is stretched unto that of the Castle; and that the Besiegers should not easily gain the Foot of these two Mountains, where they are accessible, there is built a Wall flanked at certain Distances by great square Towers. Kirker.

Bievre, called also the River of the Gobelins and Gentilli, a small River of France, which dischargeth it self into the Seine, near the Gate of St. Bernard at Paris. It takes its rise above a Village name Bievre, three Leagues from Paris, and is famous, because of its Waters, which are excellent to dye Scarlet.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Biglesworth, or Bigleswade, a Market Town of Biglesworth Hundred, in the East Parts of Bedforshire. It stands on the East side of the Issel, over which it hath a Stone Bridge, distant about six Miles from Bedford to the Eastward.

Bigorre, a Country of France in Gascony, with the Title of County. It hath on the East the Valley of Aure, the Vicounty of Neboussan, River Verdun, and Pardiac: Bearn on the West; on the South, the Valleys of Brotou and Penticouse, otherwise de Tena in Aragon; and on the North, the Country of Riviere-basse, incorporated with Armagnac. Its length, to take it from the heighth of the Mountains, is ten Leagues from the South to the North; its Breadth three Leagues from the East to the West. It is divided into three Parts, the Mountains, the Plain, and Rustan. The Mountains are inclosed betwixt those of the Valley of Aure to the East, those of Aragon on the South, and those of Bearn on the West. This space contains two principal Valleys, Lavedan and Barege. The Plain of Bigorre is an Oval, that begins to open it self at the Town of Baigneres on one side, and near that of Lourde on the other to that of Vic-Bigorre, and a little lower. It hath five Leagues in length, and about one in breadth. On the East of the Hills is that Part which is called le Rustan, along the River of Arros. Tarbe is the Capital of the County of Bigorre. This Country is that of the ancient Bigerri or Bigerrones, of whom Caesar, Plinius, Ausonius and Sidonius Apollinaris speak. The Mountains serve for Barriers betwixt France and Spain. There are four difficult Passages, which the Inhabitants are obliged to keep, to wit, Azun, Cauteres, Barege and Campan, which also enters into the Land of Aure. Bigorre affordeth Marble, Jasper, Slate, and the Mountains have divers Mines of Silver, Brass, Lead and Iron; but they are not wrought. Bigorre was, together with Aquitain, subdued by the Romans, and by the French Kings of the first Race. It had since particular Lords of its own; but Henry IV. united it to the Crown of France. A stout Man of this Country, called Enecuus, founded the Kingdom of Navarre, expelled the Moors, and left the Crown to his Successors. The Inhabitants were formerly called Pelliti Bigerri, because th•y wore Skins to defend them against the Cold; they are also noted for a kind of Turban on their Heads, and stript or Party coloured Garments, which were from them called Bigerra.

Bilbo, a City of Spain, Capital of Biscaia. This is commonly esteemed to be the Flaviobriga of Ptolomy. It is situate upon the River Nervio, called in times past Ibaicaval, within two Leagues of the Sea, and rendred considerable by its bigness and Traffick, which draweth Merchants from all Parts thither. It is very well built, and seated in a fertile Territory, where the Air is excellent. They pretend that it was re-established in 1298. It is 13 Miles from St. Andrew to the North East, and 24 from Bagonne to the South.

Bilbiles, an ancient City of the Celtiberians, in that Part of Spain called Tarraconensis upon the Xalon. It was famous for excellent Iron, and its being the Country of the Poet Martial. Villeneuve believes that Bilbilis is now Calatagud, and Varrerius that it is Xiloca. Bilbilis also, according to Justin, is the Name of a River of the said Country, the Water of which hath a marvelous Vertue for hardning Iron. This River is now called, according to some, Rio Baubula, and looseth its Name in the Xalon.

Bilefeld, an Hause Town of Germany in Westphalia. It lies amongst the Mountains towards Munster, in the County of Ravensberg, with a Handsome Castle.

Bilschilde, first Wife to Theodebertus, Second King of Austrasia: She was a young Slave, very Comely, which Bremehaut bought at Metz, and Married to Theodebert, who had two Sons and one Daughter by her: But this Prince having observed some Fault in the Conduct of Bilichilde, caused her to be killed in 609.

Bille, in Latin Billena, a River of Germany, which hath its Source in the Province of Wageren. It separates Ho•stein from Lower Saxony, and discharges it self into the Elbe at Hamburgh.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Billerecay, a Market Town of Barnstable Hundred, in the South of Essex.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Billesden, a Market Town in Leicestershire, in Gartrey Hundred.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Billingham, a Market Town in Northumberland, in Tindale Ward.

Billom, a City of France in Auvergne, within five or six Leagues of Clermont, in a most fertile Country, which chiefly abounds in Vines. Divers sorts of Works and Manufactures are also made there.

Bilson (Thomas) Bishop of Winchester, was born there, and liv'd in the Reigns of Queen Elizabeth and King James I. He was bred in Winchester School, of which he afterwards became Master, and then Warden of the Colledge. In 1596 he was preferred to the Bishoprick of Worcester, and from thence translated next year to Winchester. He was a Man of great Learning, and his Works of the Perpetual Government of Christ's Church, and of Christ's Descent into Hell are especially noted. King James had so great an Opinion of his Learning, that he committed unto him the last Care of the present Translation of the Bible. Bishop Bilson died in 1618, having continued above twenty years in his See of Winchester.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Binbrook, a Market Town in the North East of Lincolnshire, belonging to Washcroft Wapentake in Lindsey Division.

Binburg, a little Town of Ulster, in the North of Ireland, and County of Tyrone, upon the Borders of Armagh, six Miles South of Dungannon.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Binchester, The Roman Benovum, now a small Place, is about a Mile from Aukland, in the Bishoprick of Durham; noted for the Roman Coins that have been there digged up.

Bimini, an Island of Northern America one of the Lucaies, on the South of that of Bahama: Its Access is difficult, because of the Rocks and the Sea, which is extream rough. The Country is pretty pleasant, and abounds with handsome Women, which formerly drew a great many Men thither, and gave occasion to the Saying, that there was a Fountain of Waters there, which had the Vertue of making People Young.

Binch, or Bins, Binchium, a City of the Low-Countreys in Hainault belonging to the King of France. It is situate upon a Branch of the River Haine, within 3 Leagues of Mons. It is an ancient and pleasant City, in a fertil Country, abounding in all manner of Game, and the Air is very good; for which reason Mary Queen of Hungary, Sister to the Emperor Charles V. built in it a very fine House, which the the French ruined in 1554, after the taking of Marienbourg and Dinant. It hath been since rebuilt, and called Marimont. The French are Masters of it since 1667, it being yielded unto them by the Second Article of the Peace of Aix la Chapelle. Since which they have repaired it, and added some Fortifications to it.

Bingen, a Burrough upon the mouth of the River Nabe or Nave on the Rhine, betwixt Ments and Coblents. Fautus makes mention of it, as also Ammianus Marcellinus, and the Itinerary of Antoninus. This City was once Imperial. It has a Castle seated on a Hill, and stands 4 German miles from Mayence towards the West, and 2 from Greutznack to the N. near it in an Island in the Rhine is a Castle call'd Mauszthurn, wherein it's said that Hatto second Archbishop of Mayence was eaten alive by Rats; it's now almost wholly ruined.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bingham, a Market Town in the County of Nottingham, Capital of its Hundred.

Bini, (Severinus) a Doctor in Divinity, and Canon of Cologne, was born at Randelraidt, a small Burgh of Juliers. He taught Divinity a long time at Cologne, where he was Canon of our Lady's Church, then of S. Gereon, and afterwards of the Cathedral in 1606. He published in 1606 in this City an Edition of the Councils in IV Tomes. But this Edition is not regarded, because Bini, though he had no skill in Criticks, often took the liberty to change what he understood not. Usher in his British Antiquities calls him Contaminator Conciliorum.

Bion, a Philosopher born near the Borysthenes in Scythia, lived in 126 Olympiad, and 478 of Rome. He was at first Disciple to Crates, after that he became a Cynick, then he sided with Theodorus Sirnamed the Atheist, and lastly with Theophrastus the Peripatetick. He had a particular Genius for Poetry and Musick, and delighted chiefly in Merry Words. He lived in the time of Antigonus sirnamed Gonatas King of Macedonia, to whom he pleasantly told his Genealogy, saying, that he was Son to a Slave and a Debauched Woman, as Plutarch and Diogenes Laertius relate it. Bion was an Atheist, presumptuous, and fill'd with a good conceit of himself, and went from Town to Town to get his fine Wit to be admired, and divert himself there. They say, that falling into a dangerous Sickness, he acknowledged his Crimes, and begged forgiveness of the Gods for the same. King Antigonus at that time sent two Men to attend him. His Disswasive against Marriage was, That an ill favour'd Woman grieved the Heart, and a fair one the Head. A great Talker asking a kindness of him, If you will have me, said he, to grant it to you, take care to get one to speak for you, but come not your self Being at Sea with Pirats, they said that they were lost if they were known, and I also, answered he, if I am not known. Meeting with an envious Man very sad, One cannot tell, said he to those who followed him, whether evil hath happened unto him, or good unto others. Diogenes Laert. Plutarch.

Bion, the Name of Ten great Men, of whom Diogenes Laertius speaketh. The first is the Philosopher; The Second Contemporary of Pherecydes of Sciros, was originally of Proconese; The Third a Syracusan, who writ concerning Rhetoricks; The Fourth was of the Sect of Democritus, and a Mathematician of Abdera; He is the first who said that there were certain Regions, where day and night lasted 6 months; The Fifth was a Native of Solos, and hath written of Ethiopia; The Sixth was a Rhetorician, and composed Nine Books bearing the names of the Muses; The Seventh was a Lyrick Poet; The Eighth was a Carver of Miletum; The Ninth was a Tragick Poet, of the number of those called Tarsians; The Tenth was also a Carver of Clazomene or Chios. Clemens Alexand. Plutarque, Diogenes in Bio.

Biopbio or Biobio, a River of Northern America in the Kingdom of Chili. It hath its Source in the Mountains of Andes called Cordillero de los Andes and Sierra Nevada, and discharges it self into the Pacifick Sea, near the City of the Conception, over-against the Isle of Aviquirina.

Biorno, King of Swedeland, sent to Charlemaign for Learned and Zealous Ministers to Preach the Gospel in his Kingdom. This Emperor sent Hubert, and several Priests, who went thither about 813. Biorno seeing that the Faith was happily establishing amongst his People, sent new Ambassadors to Charlemaign to crave a greater number of Preachers. But the death of this Emperor happening about that time, they made their Address to his Successor Lewis the Meek, who chose for the Conduct of this Mission Ansgare, a Monk of Corbie, who Preached the Gospel there in 826, and was afterwards Bishop of Hambourg. Egynard. Baronius.

Birague, (Rinatus) a Cardinal, was born at Milan, of a Family who had always taken part with France, whither he retired, to avoid the fury of Lewis Sforza. He died at Paris Novemb. 24. 1583, being 74 years of Age. He used to say of himself, that he was a Cardinal without Title, a Priest without Benefice, and a Chancellor without Seals, for Charles IX. had made him Chancellor of France, An. 1573. and Henry III. discharg'd him An. 1578.

Birger, King of Swedland, succeeded in 1282, to Magnus II. his Father, under the Conduct of Turgel. He Governed at first with much Wisdom, and added Carelia to his Empire. But having afterwards Married a Saxon Wife, by her Councel he used so much Violence against the Clergy and his other Subjects, that he was driven from his States, and Put in Prison. Yet part thereof was yielded unto him, upon condition that he would exercise his Violences no more. He forgot what he had promised, and would re-conquer his Dominions with the Help of Eric King of Denmark. Two of his Brothers opposing his Enterprize, he was worsted, and forced to be contented with a lesser Part than that which he had before: But continuing his extravagant Humours, he was made Prisoner, and dy'd about 1319, or, according to others, in 1326. He had put to Death Eric and Valdemare his Brothers; Mathias Chelelmont governed the Kingdom during Birger's Imprisonment, to whom Magnus IV. called Smeik, succeeded.

Birka, or Birkopin, Birka, a Town in Swedland, Capital of Ostro-Gothia. It hath been considerable in times past, but is now almost ruined.

Birkenfeld, a small Town in Germany, in the Palatinate of the Rhine, with the Title of Principality, belonging to the Palatinate of Bavaria. It is in the small Country of Hunsruk, near the Nab, within five or six Leagues of the City of Treves.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Birmingham, a Market Town of H•mlingford Hundred, in the North West Borders of Warwickshire. 'Tis a large, well built, and populous Place, driving a great Trade in some sorts of Manufactures, particularly Iron, Steel and Wares.

Biron, a small Town of France in Perigord, one of the ancient Baronies of the Country, which King Henry IV. erected into a Duchy in Favour of Charles of Gontaut. It hath now the Title of Marquisate, and it is situate on the Mountains towards Querci.

Biron, or Armand of Gontaut, Lord of Biron, Knight of the King's Order, and Marshal of France, signalized himself in the Reigns of Henry II. Francis II. Charles IX. Henry III. and Henry IV. His House is Noble and Ancient. After the fatal Death of Henry III. Biron was the first who declared for Henry the Great, by going over to this Monarch's Side, for whom he fought succesfully at the Battels of Arque, Ivry, and elsewhere, and brought part of Normandy under his Subjection. He was killed with a Canon Shot at the Siege of Espernay in Champaign, Anno 1592, being 65 or 68 years old.

Biron (Charles) of Gontaut, Duke of Biron, Peer, Admiral and Marshal of France, Governour of Burgundy and Bresse, was eldest Son to Armand de Gontaut above mentioned, and renowned for his Courage. He acquired much Reputation at the Battels of Arques in 1589, of Ivri in 1590, at the Sieges of Paris and Roan, and the Battel of Aumale in 1592, and elsewhere. King Henry the Great honoured him with his Favours, and in 1594, he made him Marshal of France, having already provided him with the Government of Burgundy, where Biron took Beaune, Auxonne, Autun, &c. and was wounded at the Battel of Fontaine Francoise, in 1595. After that, he served, during the War against Spain, at the Sieges of Amiens, la Fere, and ravaged Artois, where he made the Marquiss of Varembon Prisoner. Afterwards he took the City of Bourg or Bresse, and being returned from England, whither his Majesty had sent him in Quality of Ambassador Extraordinary, Biron was erected into a Duchy and Peerage. But having lost the Charge of Admiral, and had had some other small Subjects of Discontent, he treated with the Duke of Savoy and the Spaniards, the King's Enemies; and his Obstinacy was so great in denying his Fault to the King, who desired him three or four times to confess the same, with a gracious Promise of Pardon, that his Majesty put him into the Hands of Justice, though with much Sorrow. Being found Guilty of High Treason, he was Condemned to have his Head cut off, his Goods Confiscated, and the Duchy of Biron Extinguished. This Sentence was executed in the Court of the Bastille at Paris the 31st of July 1602, and his Body was buried in the Church of St. Paul. Davila Mont. Luc. de Thou.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Birs, Lat. Birsa, a River which hath its Source in Mount Jura, is of a very great use for carrying Vessels and Floats of Timber to Basil, and is chiefly noted for a stupendious Breed, and great Fishing of a sort of Sea-fish called Naso, about Easter. Hoffin.

Bifance (Bizance) a City of Europe, upon the Bosphorus of Thracia. Suidas writes, that Pausanias, King of Sparta built it. Eusebius, in his Chronicle, thinks that Bizas was the Restorer, or the Founder of it about the 97 of Rome. The Emperor Severus fortified it; it was chosen by Constantine the Great to be the Seat of the Empire of the East. See Constantinople.

Biscaye, which those of the Country name Viscaya, a Province of Spain, betwixt the Ocean or the Sea of Biscaye: Oceanus Cantabricus on the North, the Asturies on the West, the Country of Guipuscoa on the East, and Old Castile on the South. Bilbao is its Capital City, the others are Orduna, St. Andero, Larcdo, Santillano, &c. Biscaye is very pleasing and fertile. It is the Country of the ancient Cantabri, which the Romans had so much Difficulty to subdue; they were so Industrious and indefatigable, that neither Labour, nor Hunger, nor the Rigours of Seasons were capable to make them quit their Arms, and to render them Sloathful in conserving their Liberty. Yet Augustus subdued the Cantabri, and since that time they have had almost the same Destiny with the other People of Spain. * According to other Authors, Biscay is but a Part of the Cantabri, an ancient and warlike People of Spain, for it included Santillana, Guipuscoa and Biscay, and all that Country that lay between the Ocean and the River Ebro. Strabo saith, they were a Colony of the Lacones, and they had much of their Temper; so that Augustus was not ashamed to become their Conqueror in Person, in the year of Rome 727, 22 years before the Birth of Christ; so that Horace might justly say of them, Bellicosus cantaber Sera domitus catena. It has the Title of a Principality, because heretofore it had Princes of its own. The first of which was Sorie, a Gentleman of the Royal Family of Scotland, who headed this People against the Moors in 870. It continued for 14 Descents in this Family till 1309, and by Marriages, to 1351, when Don Pedro, the Nero of Castile, by a strong Hand, subjected it to the Crown of Spain. Strabo Lib. 3. Pomponius Mela.

Biscaye, or New Biscaye, Nova Biscaya, a Province of New Spain, in Northern America. It hath the New Kingdom of Mexico on the North, the Province of Panuco on the East, Zacatecas on the South, and Culiacan on the West. It hath the Burroughs of S. John of S. Barbo, &c. with two Silver Mines. This Country is not far from Nombre de Dios, upon the Side of the River Panuco.

Biserte, a City of Africk, in the Kingdom of Tunis, upon the Mediterranean Sea, betwixt Carthage and Tabarca, towards the Bastion of France. It is not doubted but Biserte is the Utica of the Ancients; 'tis now become the Retreat of Pyrates. It was formerly a Place of great Strength and Note, and hath a Lake East of it 16 Miles long, which falling into the Sea, serves instead of a Haven; and on the West of it, runs the River Megadra; so that its Situation seems very convenient for Trade; but the Exactions of the Kings of Tunis and the Arabians reduced it to this pitiful Condition.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bishops Castle, a Market and Borough Town of Purslaw, in the South West Parts of Shropshire. It sends two Members to Parliament.

Bisnagar, a Kingdom of Asia in a Peninsula of India, on this side the Ganges. They say that it hath five other Kingdoms which depend on it. It is betwixt those of Malabar, Decan, and Golconda, and hath Saphirs, Amethysts, and other precious Stones. It derives its Name from its Capital City called Bisnagar or Chandegri, and it is built upon a Mountain, on which is a Cittadel. The City is 4 Miles in Circuit, and is encompassed with many Walls. * In 1565, four Moorish Kings leagu'd against this City, and besieg'd it; but without effect, till it was betray'd unto their Hands, after which they plunder'd and burnt it with the adjacent Country; and in 6 Months time their King coming back, repair'd it. The Circuit of the Walls is 24 Miles, but it is ill inhabited. Their King keeps his Court at Pennegonde, 6 days Journey from it, and is the greatest Court, says Hackluit, that ever he saw. Bernier Hist. G. Mogul. The Inhabitants of this Country are Idolaters, and there are Pilgrims who resort to their Idols with their Hands bound, Ropes about their Necks, Knives sticking in their Arms and Legs, and if the Wounds made by them fester, they reckon them Holy. They give Gold, Silver and Jewls to maintain their Idols Temples, and the Women prostitute themselves for that same end; and all the Gifts are cast into a Lake to be kept for that purpose. This Idol is carried Annually in Procession, with Virgins and Musick going before. The Pilgrims strive to be crush'd to Death under the Idol's Chariot, and such as happen to be so, their Bodies are burnt, and the Ashes kept as Holy. Some cut their Flesh in pieces, and stab themselves with Knives, in Honour of this Idol, and he reckons himself Blessed, that can but touch the Idol's Chariot. Verlomannus, Fernandes.

Bisnow, the Name of a Sect of Banjans, in the Indies. They call their God Ram-Ram, and give him a Wife. They adorn their Idols with golden Chains, Neck-laces of Pearls, and all sorts of Stones. They sing in their Agages or Moskeys, Hymns, in Honour of their Deities, mixing their Devotion with Dances, Drums, Flagelets, Brazen Basons, and other Instruments, upon which they play during their Prayers. This God hath no Lieutenants, as that of the Sect of Samerath; but he does all by himself. These Banjans do commonly live upon Herbs and Pulse, new Butter and Milk. Their best Dainties are the Atschia, which is composed of preserved Limons in Salt, with Ginger, Garlick, and Mustard-seed. The Bisnow do all of them deal in Marchandizes, and they understand Trading very well. Their Wives are not burnt upon their Husbands Pile, as those of the Sect of Samarach, but remain always Widows.

Bissextile, the Intercalary Day which is added every fourth Year, that the Civil Year may agree with the Course of the Sun. See Calendar and Year.

Bissignano, a Town in Calabria Citerior, having the Title of a Principality and Bishoprick, which depends immediately on the Holy See. It is built upon a Hill with a Castle, and at its Foot it hath the River of Cotili, which falls into the Crate. Bissagnano was in the Country of the Brutians, and Livius hath mentioned it. The Latin Authors do name it diversly, Besidiae, Dedisiae, Besidianum and Bisinianum. It is not very Populous, 'tis situated betwixt the Sea of Toscany and Rossano, towards the Gulph of Tarentum.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bithia, Scythian Women, who according to Pliny, had two Apples in each Eye, which had such natural Strengh, that they bewitched with the very Sight, and killed any living Creature if they looked long upon it.

Bituitus, King of the Auvergnats, lived 1225 years before Christ. He was so potent, that he raised 200000 Men to fight the Romans, commanded by Fabius Maximus; but was defeated entirely near the River Isere, in Dauphine, and carried Prisoner to Rome, with his Son Congentiat, in the 633 year of Rome, and the 4th of the CLXIV. Olympiad, 121 years before the Birth of Christ, Florus Valerus Maximus.

Bizacene, or Province of Bizacene, an ancient Country of Africk, pretty well known by the ancient Authors, and chiefly by Strabo, Ptolomy, &c. It is now in the Kingdom of Tunis. The City of Bizacene had a Bishoprick Suffragant of Carthage. This Country is about the City of Mammometha, or Machomette, which is the Adrumetum of the Ancients. There have been 4 Councils in this Province: The first was assembled in 522, according to Baronius, in Favour of the Bishops, who had been banished, and were recalled to their Sees after the Death of Thrasimond, King of the Vandals. Dacian the Metropolitan, celebrated the second in 541 about Discipline. The Emperor Justinian writ to him, that he was the Tutor and Revenger of the Canons, and that he would give Order that the Decrees of this Synod should be put in Execution. There was held another Synod in 602, upon the account of Clement, Primate of that Province, which may be seen in the Tenth Book of the Epistles of Gregory the Great. The last, wherein Stephen presided, was held in 646 by 42 Prelates against the Monothelites. Gregorie Baronius.

Bizes, Governour of the People of the Isle of Naxos; he had almost a Soverain Authority; but did not take the Title of King no more than Democritus his Predecessor. They say he invented the way of Sawing and Polishing Marble. Pausanias in Eliacis.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Blacader, the Name of a Barony in Scotland, in the Shire of Barwick, which gave Sirname to an ancient Knighly Family, the Heiress whereof Married a Gentleman of the Sirname of Hume, whose Posterity now enjoys it, and were made Knights and Baronets by King Charles II. 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

tary to Pope Eugenius IV. and some other Pontiffs; and he hath rendered his Name Famous to Posterity by his Works, which testifie that he was an exact and inquisitive Writer, though his Style smells of the Barbarity which Men begun to banish in his Age. The Pieces which we have of his, are, Romae Triumphantis, Lib. x. which he Dedicated to Pope Pius II. Romae Instauratae, Lib. III. which he dedicated to Eugenius IV. Italiae Illustratae Lib. VIII. Historiarum Romanarum Decades L. III. Et de Origine & Gestis Venetorum. Leander Alberti saith, that Flavius Blondus had five Sons, all Learned Men. He lived as a Philosopher, without troubling himself to acquire great Riches; and he died at Rome the 4th of June, in the year 1463, being 75 years of Age. Paul Jove, Bellarmin, Merula, Vossius.

Bloniez, a Town of great Poland, upon the Frontiers of Mazovia, within seven or eight Miles of Warsovia. It is large and very populous; but the Houses are all of Wood.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Blundell (Sir Francis) of Edenderry, in the King's County, and Kingdom of Ireland, Barronet; by Patent, the 14th of October, in the 18th of King James the First, granted to his Grand-Father, Sir Francis Blundell, then Vice-Treasurer of that Kingdom, who Married Joyce Serjant of Denbon, in Buckinghamshire, and had by her Sir George Blundell, who Married Sarah Cooly, alias Colly, sole Daughter and Heiress of Sir William Cooly, alias Colly, of Edenderry aforesaid, and had by her the present Sir Francis, who was first Married to Ursula Davys, Daughter of Sir Paul Davys of Ireland, and is now Married to Ann Ingoldesby, sole Daughter to Sir Henry Ingoldesby of Buckinghamshire, Barronet, and has by her now living, two Sons and one Daughter, viz. William and Mountague, and Ann Blundell.

Bobadilla, (Nicholas) a Spaniard, one of the first nine Companions of Ignatius Loyola; had a quick Wit, a firy, open, and bold Humor, and a great Zeal for the Roman Faith. Being at the Court of the Emperor Charles V. in 1548, and seeing himself beloved of most of the German Princes, he inveighed against the Interim, and with so much Noise, that Charles V. commanded that he should be sent back into Italy, yet giving him all that was necessary for its Journey. He returned with Joy, saith Orlandin, thinking he should be welcomed at the Court of Rome; but he found himself deceived, when he saw that Ignatius, at his Arrival, would not receive him into his House. As he had great Acquaintance- at the Pope's Court, he knew very well the Counsel that Cardinal Moroneus, and some Bishops of the Council had given to the Pope, not to complain of the Interim. In effect, we do not find that this wise Pontif disapproved the severe Treatment of Ignatius towards this Spanish Father, whose Zeal was somewhat undiscreet. Maimbourg History of the Lutheranism.

Bobio, Bobbio and Bobi, Bobium, a Town of Italy in the Duchy of Milan, with a Bishoprick Suffragan to Genoa. It is situated on the River Trabia. There is an old Abbey, founded by St Colomban, and it was this Abbey which gave a beginning to the City, which belonged to the House of Malespine, to that of Vermi, and some others.

Bocaccio (John) of Certalde, a City of Tuscany, lived in the Fourteenth Century, and was Disciple to Petrark. In an Age that Men began to relish Learning, he Cultivated them advantagiously, and his Books are a Proof of it. He composed a Work of the Genealogy of the Gods, which he dedicated to Hugh, King of Jerusalem and Cyprus. One of the Rivers, Mountains, and Lakes. An Abridgment of the Roman History of Great Men: Of Illustrious Women: Of the Wars of the Emperors: Of the Florentins: Of the Taking of Jerusalem, and several others, amongst which, there are his Novels. Bocaccio died in 1376, being 62 years of Age. Paul Jove, Vossius.

Boccalini (Trajano) was esteemed at the beginning of this Age, under the Pontificate of Paul V. He was a Roman, Son to an Architect, who had not Means enough to forward him in his Studies; He rais'd himself however by his Wit. His Inclination lead him naturally to Satyr, at which he had no ill success, he thought it would be the means to get the esteem of the World. Yet the profession was dangerous, and the Destiny of Franco who was hanged at Rome, should have deterred him. But the good Reception which some of his Pieces had, that he communicated in Manuscript to his Friends, perswaded him so much of his own Worth, that nothing was capable to make him take another Course. He was received with delight in the Academies of Italy, and Societies of the Learned, where he was admired for his Discourses of Policy, and his shrew'd and delicate Criticks. The Cardinals Borghese and Gaetan declared themselves his Protectors, and serv'd him in many occasions; so that he seemed to have nothing more to fear either from Men or Fortune. Boccalini then published his Ragguagli di Parnaso, and Secretaria di Apollo, which is a Continuation of it. These Works were received with extraordinary applause, and this Success inspir'd him with a desire of pushing on his Satirical Reflections. He Printed his Pietra di Paragone, and discover'd somewhat too boldly of the Spaniards designs on the Liberty of Italy, and inveighed too sharply against their Tyranny in the Kingdom of Naples and elsewhere. The Spaniards made their Complaints, and resolved to be revenged on him. Boccalini was frighted, and retired to Venice, where he soon got Illustrious Friends. He was about his Political Discourses upon Tacitus, when he was murthered in the most surprizing manner that can be. He lodged with one of his Friends, who being gone out early in the morning, left him in Bed. A minute after Four Armed Men entered his Chamber, and gave him so many Blows with Bags full of Sand, that they left him for dead. So that his Friend returning some time after, found him in so miserable a condition that he could not utter one word. The Murderers conceal'd themselves so well, that what diligence soever was used at Venice, they could never be discovered, though the malice of those who had set them at work was not doubted of. Loranzo Crasso, Cornelius Tollius.

Bocchus, King of Mauritania, Father to Volux. He joined with Jugurtha his Son-in-Law, against the Romans, and was twice overcome by Marius in 646 and 47 of Rome. And afterwards to make his Peace with the Romans, he delivered Jugurtha to Scylla who was Treasurer in the Army of Marius, and had part of his Kingdom left him as a Price of this Treachery. Florus Velleius.

Bochart, (Samuel) a Protestant Minister of Caen, was Native of Roan, and descended from the Illustrious Family of Bochart de Champigny, and of the Branch of Menillet. He studied Divinity, but his inclination leading him to other Studies besides, he not only read all the Greek and Latin Poets, and the Holy Fathers, but also learn'd most of the Oriental Tongues. His Worth procured him the esteem not only of those of his Communion, but of those also who regarded Learning and Probity. The Queen of Sueden engaged him in 1652, to make a Journey to Stockholm, where she gave publick Marks of the Esteem she had for his Learning. At his return into France in 1653, he continued his ordinary Exercises, and was of the Academy of Caen, which then was composed of great Men. He died suddenly, whilst he was speaking in the same Academy, on Monday, May 6. 1667, which gave Mr. de Brieux occasion to make this fine Epitaph upon him.

Scilicet haec cuique est data sors aequissima, talis

Ut sit mors, qualis vita peracta fuit.

Musarum in gremio teneris qui vixit ab annis,

Musarum in gremio debuit ille mori.

He was rich, and left an Estate to his only Daughter, who was Married to a Counsellor of the Parliament of Rouen. The considerablest Works which he published during his Life, are the Phaleg or Sacred Geography; and the Hierozoicon or De animalibus Scripturae. He writ also a Treatise of Minerals, Plants, and Precious Stones, whereof the Bible makes mention, another of the Terestrial Paradise, Commentaries upon Genesis, and a Volume of Dissertations. It were to be wished that those who have those Fragments would publish them.

Bodin (John) a Lawyer of Angiers, was in great esteem in the 16th Age. He had so particular a knowledge in History, that he would answer immediately to any difficulties proposed to him. He died about 1585 very poor, for which reason that his Name was thus turned by an Anagram, Joannes Bodinus, Audius sine bono. He hath left divers Works, viz. the Republick in 6 Books, a Method for the Knowledge of History, several Commentaries, as that upon the Treatise of Hunting of Oppian, &c.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bodegrave, a Town in Holland upon the Rhine, 3 Leagues from Utrecht, remarkable for a Battle fought here betwixt the French and Dutch in 1672.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bodmin, a Market and Burrough Town of Trugg Hundred in the North East parts of Cornwal. It is seated on the River Alan, was formerly a Bishops See, and send two Burgesses to Parliament. It is 195 miles from London.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bodon, a Town of Servia subject to the Turks, it stands on the Danube, 26 miles West of Weiden.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bodroch, a City of Upper-Hungary seated on the Danube, it was formerly the Capital of an Earldom; it is in the possession of the Imperialists since the Conquest of Buda and Segedin in 1686, lies 7 German miles South of the latter, 16 East of the former, and 4 miles North of Esseck.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bodley, (Sir Thomas) was born at Exeter in Devonshire, March 2. 1544. of Worshipful Parents, who being Protestants retir'd out of England in Q. Mary's Reign, and fix'd their abode in Geneva, where Sir Thomas then 12 years old became Auditor of Chevallerius in Hebrew, of Beroaldus in Greek, of Calvin and Beza in Divinity, and had Domestick Teachers besides in the House of Philibertus Saracenus, a famous Physician where he Boarded; Here he continued until his Father returning to England in the first of Q. Elizabeth, he came to Oxford, took the Degree of Batchelor of Arts in 1563, and was that year chosen Probationer of Merton-Colledge, and the next year admitted Fellow. In 1565 he undertook a publick Reading of a Greek Lecture in the same Colledge-Hall. In 1566 he proceeded Master of Arts, and was chosen Praetor in 1569, and for some time supplied the Office of University Orator, bestowing his time on several Studies, until a desire of Learning the Modern Languages made him Travel beyond Seas. At his return in 1585 the Queen employed him as Resident to the King of Denmark and German Princes, and then to Henry III. King of France, and in 88 sent him to reside at the Hague to be present at the Council of the State, according to the Agreement made between her and the Dutch. He discharged this Office so well, that the Queen design'd him to Places of greater Honour, when he withdrew himself from State Business to the University of Oxford, and though call'd upon both by the Queen and King James to serve as Ambassador in France, and in other Court Imployments, he always declin'd them, and applied himself to the forming of the Library there, since called the Bodleian Library, and with no small Charge, Care, and Curiosity, furnish'd it with the Choicest of Books in all Faculties from all parts, to his Immortal Honour, and the unspeakable Advantage of the Commonwealth of Learning. In memory of which the Earl of Dorset, when Chancellor of that University, erected him a Noble Monument, with an Honourable Inscription. Cambd. Brit. &c.

Boedromia Feasts which the Athenians celebrated, in remembrance of the Succor that Ion Son to Xuthus gave them, in their War with Eumolpus Son to Neptune, in the time of King Erechtheus. Some say that this Name came from a Greek word, which signifies to run with eagerness, or in crying out, (from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Clamour, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Race) or to run to the help of, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to succour, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to run; because Ion run in haste, to succour the Athenians. Other believe that this Feast was instituted in Honour of Theseus, because he had conquered the Amazones, in the Month of June, which they called Boedromian. Suidas, Pausanias, Plutarch.

Boemond, Prince of Antioch, and formerly Prince of Tarentum, and Son to Robert Guichard of Apulia. He passed with the French Lords into the Holy Land, where he signalized himself at the taking of the City of Antioch, which was besieged from the 21st of October 1097, unto the 3d of June 98, and he received it for his share. After which he maintained many Wars against the Saracens and the Greeks; and came into France to Marry Constantia Daughter to King Philip I. and Bertha of Holland. This happened in 1106. And he died in Apr. 1111. He was buried at Canosa in Apulia. William of Tyr.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Boetia, now Stramalipa, an ancient Province of Greece, famous for Helicon and Aganippe, and being the Birth-place of Plutarch, Epamminonas, and Pausanias. It is Watered by the Rivers Asopus and Cephisus, and bore a considerable share in the former Wars of Greece; The Country was Populous and fruitful, and had many great Cities; The Inhabitants were duller then those of Attica, but very stout in time of danger.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Boethius Hector, a Scotsman, and famous Historian of that Kingdom, he was Contemporary with Erasmus, and Studied with him at Paris. He writ the History of Scotland in the time of the Emperor Charles V. he published several other Treatises, as one of the Bishops of Aberdeen, &c. His History was continued by Ferrier a Piemontese, and Paulus Jovius and Dempster wrote his Elogium. Humphrey Lloyd treats him rudely in his Description of England, but Dempster defends him, and he is mentioned Honourably by Leland, Le Mire, Vossius, Simler, Bellarmin, and Buchanan.

Boetius (Anicius Manlius Torquatus Severinus) descended from the ancient Families of the Anicii and Torquati, lived towards the end of the 5th and 6th Age. He was Educated from his Infancy in all manner of Sciences, wherein he became so able, that none could surpass him. He was Consul in 510, and was made principal Minister of State by Theoderic King of the Goths. Cassiodorus relates, that this Prince commends Boetius in a Letter which he writ him, for enriching himself at Athens with the Spoils of Greece, and for having made the Books of Pythagoras the Musician, of Ptolomeus the Astronomer, of Nichomachus the Arithmetician, of Euclid, Plato, Aristotle, and Archimedes, known in Italy, by Translations as good as the Originals. Boetius chiefly applied himself to the Doctrine of Aristotle, and afterwards the same Theoderic, upon a suspicion conceived against the Senat, of some intelligence with Justin the Emperor, caused Boetius to be arrested with his Father-in-Law Symmachus, as the most powerful of this Body. Boetius was conducted to Pavia, where after 6 months imprisonment he had his Head cut off the 23d of October 524. He composed during his Imprisonment the Five Books of the Consolation of Philosophy. Several other Philosophical Works are ascribed to him. Henricus Laricius Glarcanus of Basle recollected in the last Age all his Works, and Printed them in 1546. Vossius, Gesner, Le Mire.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Boga, a Mountain of Aegypt abounding with Mines of Gold and Silver. This and the adjacent Country are inhabited by a sort of Greek Christians, a wandering and unsettled People who make Incursions sometimes as far as Nubia Nubiensii.

Bogislas or Boguslas, the youngest of the Sons of Mist•van King of the Vandals, and Brother to Udo, from whom are descended the Princes of Meckelbourg, he left a Son named Suantibar, who was overcome by Bela King of Hungary, assisted with the Forces of Micislas King of Poland. This defeat would have been advantageous unto him, if he had persisted in the profession of Christianity which he then embraced; but having recovered his liberty, he returnd to Heathenism, and could not endure to hear Christ spoken of. He left four Sons, Wartislas, Ratibor, Suantopulcus, and Bogislas, who divided Pomerania amongst them. The hithermost part which is on this side the Oder, fell to the two first, and the furthermost to the two others. Spener.

Bogislas I. after the death of Suantopulcus his Brother, (whom Boleslas King of Poland had taken Prisoner in Battle) reigned alone on the other side the Oder, where the Inhabitants still retained the Language and Manners of the ancient Henetes, and had nothing common with that of the People on this side the River, who followed the Customs of the Germans. It is from him that the Dukes of that part of Pomerania are descended, who always had some jars with the Danes, Prussians, and Polanders. He left a Son named Subislas, who is said to have founded the famous Abbey of Oliva in 1180, within a League of Dantzick; others add, that he likewise laid the foundations of this City. This Branch being extinct in Mistevan, An. 1295. the Polanders claim'd the succession, which the Dukes of Pomerania disputed with them, whence arose several Wars.

Bogislas V. Son to Uratislas IV. of the name, founded the Line of the Dukes of the Eastern Pomerania. He was Son in Law to Casimir King of Poland, and Father in Law to the Emperor Charles IV. He and his Brother Barmine acquired the County of Gutskou, after the death of John the last Earl without Issue, and obtained also some Land which belong'd to the House of Brandenbourg.

Bogislas IX. Duke of Pomerania, having despised the Decree of the Council of Constance, ordering the Restitution of the Church Lands, which the Duke his Father had taken to himself, was Excommunicated by the Pope, together with those of Stralsond, who had burned 3 Priests, accused of having been the Authors of a great Sedition. He died in 1448, leaving but one Daughter named Sophia, who was Married to Eric II. her Cousin in 1459.

Bogislas X. called the Great, eldest Son to Eric II. Duke of the Western Pomerania, possessed all Pomerania alone. One Langius a simple Peasant, gave him good Counsel, by which this Prince found much advantage. Having refused to render Homage to Albert Elector of Brandenburgh, the latter declared War against him, but the Difference was adjusted by his Marriage with Margaret, Daughter to the Elector Frederick II. After which he reconcil'd those of Meckelbourg with the Confederate Cities; and made the Voyage of Palestine, where he suffered much. At his return he found great alteration in Religion, Luther having begun to Preach against the Pope. He died in 1523, and left by Anne of Poland his second Wife, George Prince of Volgast, and Barnime the Tenth, Prince of Stetin.

Bogistas XIV. the last of this House, who possessed all Pomerania, was forced in 1627 to receive in his Country the Imperial Troops, which in three years time consumed ten millions, and committed all imaginable Disorders. In 1630 the King of Sueden entring Pomerania, forced the City Stetin to receive him; and obliged the Emperor to withdraw his Troops out of the Country. Bogislas had no Children by his Wife Elizabeth, and so the Family expired in him, An. 1637. Anne his Sister, Widow to Ernest Duke of Croy, lived to the year 1660, and after her death the Country was divided between the King of Sueden and the Elector of Brandenbourg. Spener.

Bogoris, King of the Bulgarians, who made Peace with Theophilus Emperor of Constantinople, but seeing that after his death in 841, the Empire was in the hands of Theodora, he declared War against her, in hopes of an easie Victory over a Woman. But this generous Princess commanded the Envoys to tell their Master, that he should find her at the Head of her Army, with her Arms in her Hand, to punish him for having basely violated the Peace. Bogoris surprised at this 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Boi••res, is also the name which is given to the Nobles of ••••slva••a, who are Relations, or Allied to the Illustrious ••mily of the ancient Va•v•ds, and are often chosen for Princes of this Country. This name signifieth Lord. R•cau• of the O•••man Empire.

B•i••s, Lat. •o••, the name given first to the ancient Inhabitants of the C•l••ch Gaul, who were very famous in Caesar'• time, and inhabited the Country which now make part of •••rgn•, and Bouth••••. 2 To another People of Germany, originally Ga•ls, acco•ding to Tacitus, who as Ca•sar saith, having passed the Rh•••, retired into Vindel•cia. They w•re afterwards nam•d Lo••••es, according to Cla•••; and 〈◊〉 present C•untry is Bavar•a. 3. Another People of 〈…〉 ••at is on this side of 〈◊〉, in ancient Italy, wher• 〈◊〉 no• the Duchies of 〈◊〉 and M•dena.

〈…〉 Sirname •f a Family which had great powe• in S•• l•nd, in the R•••• 〈…〉 th• 3d. Robert the chief 〈…〉 •amily, 〈…〉 •amed Alexan•••, who was a•• in 〈◊〉 to i•st••• that King in Military Aff•irs and 〈…〉 •imself and his Fa•ily to be 〈◊〉 Prince'• chief Mi•i••r 〈…〉 him 〈◊〉 •ithdraw •rom 〈◊〉 Garden•, and 〈…〉, upon which they 〈…〉 wh•ch being ill re••n••• 〈…〉 fo•ce 〈…〉 the King's •a•• 〈…〉 •ittl• 〈…〉 w• 〈…〉 ••gun•• 〈…〉 ••••ing 〈…〉〈…〉 to ••e King 〈…〉 greatest •••ght 〈…〉 object 〈…〉 so, the K •n •••• wh• 〈…〉 c••••nity 〈…〉 hi• 〈…〉 roat•••• 〈…〉, di• 〈…〉〈…〉 a• him 〈…〉 be 〈◊〉 w•••ing 〈…〉〈…〉 The 〈…〉 Sirn••• •acha•••.

〈…〉, which has 〈…〉.

...Bo••••, 〈…〉 Co•n••, 〈…〉 •n th•• 〈…〉 Ch•ist ••avi•• 〈…〉 he 〈…〉 C• •p, 〈…〉 igo•••• that 〈◊〉 R•m•• 〈…〉 enter, 〈◊〉 •ith•• the 〈…〉 the ot•er 〈…〉 V••tor 〈◊〉 •nd an• 〈◊〉, A •i•••, 〈…〉 •••gu••• 〈…〉 of those wh• carri•d 〈…〉 them among the G••••. th•• •ng•ging 〈…〉 to •ave •hei• ••¦nour, 〈…〉 the 〈…〉 th• other sid• the C•mp¦en en•er•• 〈…〉 ••ste 〈◊〉 G•••, and out 〈◊〉 pi•ce• all whom they 〈…〉, •ini•s and ••••p•oni•• were killed in 〈◊〉 ra•coun•••. ••v•rtheless the Consul having sent •ru•h Tr••p thirh••, th• 〈…〉 forced to r•tire 〈…〉.

...Bois••••, 〈…〉 Bo•ough of 〈…〉, in B•••, with the Ti•le of a Principality, belonging to the House of B•th•n•-Sulli, h••e is a very fine Castle betwixt •o•••ges and 〈…〉.

Bois-d•-〈◊〉, o• Bois-d•-Ga••••, 〈…〉 betwixt 〈…〉 and Pon•••••, upon •he Bank of the Scire, so ca•led, b•¦cause th•y say that the famous Ga••••, laid several 〈…〉 ••ad•• ther• for Cha••ren 〈◊〉 Captains 〈◊〉 is obse•ved that th•r• is a pla••• 〈◊〉 this Forest, whose wood imme•i••ely sin•s to the bottom of the Water, although all the rest doth •loat vpon the top. •••irew d• Ches•••.

〈◊〉-Inn Bold••, or Bos••-duc, Boscum-Duc••, Sylva-D•••, B•l••••um, and in D•••ch, • r•o•••los•h•, a City of Bra¦••• in the Low-Countr•es, situated upon the River Dom•l, which there •ec•ives the A••le, and afterward the D•es•, and dis•harges i• self about two Leagues from thence, into the M•use, at the place where it formeth the Isle of 〈◊〉 Boille-duc 〈◊〉 built in a Plain, where the•e wa• a Hunting-Forest belonging to the Duk•• of B•abant: But Duke H•n•y going to oppose the inc•rsion •hich •h•se of Guelderland made into his Countr•, caused •his Wood to be cut down in •172. where the foundations of this City were laid, which Duke Jeffrey finished in 1184. This City is naturally strong, as well by it• situation, being environed with Rivers and Meadovis covered with Water, as by its Fortifications. Its Ditches are filled with the Waters of the said Rivers, which enter into the City by divers Chanels, very commodious to the Inhabitants. They are almost all Soldiers, tho' they do not neglect Trade; which occasioneth this saying, That the Inhabitants of Sois-le-duc are Warlike M•rchants. The City is large, fair, well built and very populous. The Cathedral Church of St. John is one of the most magnificent of the Low-Countries, with a very fine Clock. The Market-place is invironed with fine buildings, where 10 of the greatest Streets do end. The Hollander, became at last Masters of it in 1629. by the Valour and Conduct of Frederick Henry, Prince of Orange. We have a particular History of this Siege, written by Peter Barri This Town is 20 miles E. of Breda, 43 N. E. of Antwerp, 50 S. of Amsterdam. Guichardin descrip. du Pais bas.

Bolakt, Son to Kofron, eldest Son to Gehan-guir, King of the Indies; His Father Kofron being dead, he was named Successour to the Crown by his Grandfather Gehan-gui• in 1627 and recommended to Asouf-Kan, Generalissimo of the Armies, and first Minister of Scare: But this Minister, who had given hi• Daughter to Ko•rom, since called Cha-ge•an, Br•ther 〈◊〉 betrayed the int•rests of Bolaki, and authoris•d the U•••pation of hi• Son in Law. He ingaged most part of the Lords of the Court in Chage••••, Party; and the better to hid• his intreagues, and h••pri•e the young King Bolaki, who did not unde•stand Affair•, he spread a rumour that Cha-geh•n was dead, and that ha•ing desired to be interr'd near G•k •n-g•t• hi• •ather, hi• Body was to be brought to 〈◊〉 The Soverag•• was cunningly managed: As••s••an, per•••d • •ola•, 〈…〉 me•• the Body of his Uncle, within a League or Agra. In the mean time Cha-gehan ma••hed incognito, and as he 〈◊〉 in light of the Army which was near Agra he put 〈◊〉 int• a Coffin, where he had A•r enough to draw his breath. This Coffin being carri•d into a Tent, all the Heads of the Conspiracy came on pret•nce to honour the B••• of the deceased P•ince. Th• young King also being come out of Agr• to meet it, As•uf-kan cau••d the Coffin to be opened, an• 〈◊〉 rising, appeared to the whi•• Army whose Gen•ra• and Of••••••, •eclar•• him King 〈◊〉 •n •i•k acclamations. The v•• ng King Bo•••• being informed in hi• way o• these pre••eding•, 〈◊〉 so 〈◊〉 at in that he 〈◊〉 •ore 〈◊〉, •here King 〈…〉 ord•red him a Pension suitable to his birth. 〈…〉 des Indies.

...

King• of Boi••••i•.

...Boi••latis 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 take•, the •r•el, King 〈◊〉 Prin•• of B••••••, wa• y•ungest Son to W•a•istas and 〈◊〉, 〈…〉 whom he Murthered S•pt•mber 28. 929 • 932. and usurped his Thron• He defended him•••• d•••ng 1• year• against the Emperor Otho. who would 〈◊〉 deprived him o• hi• Cr••n, on account of hi• Fratric•• bu• 〈…〉 ••st constrained to come to • Peace on paying a certain 〈◊〉, making public• Penanc• for the death of St W••c•s••••, an• recalling the Christians whom he had Rani•h•• 〈◊〉 died July 15 90• being 58 years of Ag• M•••ir Crom•• H•st d• Pologn.

•ol•••a••, II called the Pious and M ck, was youngest Son to Bole••au• I much admired for his Mildness. Piety, and C••rage I•• made incursions as f•• a Ru•sia, and the Fronti•rs of Poland. In 970. he d•feated 〈◊〉 P••esa the Army of the Emperor Oth• II. Commanded •y Hen•• Duke of na•ou•••. He concluded Peace afterwards with Otho III So• to O•ho II by the intercession of hi• •o•her M••s••, •nd s•nt •or Di•mar the Saxon, who was a most •ealou• Prea•h•• of the Gospel, and made him Bishop. L•t•slaus died in 〈◊〉 Cromer •ran••.

Bolest••s III called the Red, the Coveto••, and t•• Bi〈7 letters〉 Son to Bolesta•• II. whom he succeed••: Through 〈…〉 gence he lost all that his Father had 〈…〉 bouring Provinces His Uncle M •e••• 〈…〉 upon his p•rson caused his Eye• to be put out, and became Master of F•ag••, and divers other places which he l••t to his Son nam•d B••slat•• In the mean time the unfortunate Prince being 〈◊〉 from his Kingdom, implored the succour of the 〈…〉 Solauoni•ns in April •008, and after a long and mile• 〈◊〉 Life, he died in 1037. Aged above 80. 〈…〉 young¦est o• his Sons was named Regent of Boh•••i•; but his 〈◊〉 B•other U•••c cause his eyes to be put out. D•••• 〈◊〉.

...

Kings of Poland.

〈◊〉 I of the name, sirnamed Crob••s, Du•e, and afterward King of I eland, succeeded in 969. •o his 〈◊〉 M•••s•••, O. M••c•sta••, who had become Christian: He 〈◊〉 the Title of King w•th consent of Pope Sylv•st•r II. and the Emperor Otho III. who in 1001. acquitted his Country from all Jurisdiction of the Empire. This Prince laboured much for the good of Religion, and advantage of his Country, having rendered those of Prussia, Russia, and Moravia, his Tributaries. He suppressed the Rebellion of the latter, re-established Stopocus Duke of Russia, whom his Brother Jarestaus had deprived. Boles•••us was a warlike Prince, and liberal towards the Churches. Martin Cromer.

Boleslaus II. called the Bold and the Cruel, born in 1043 was chosen King after C•simir I. his Father, in 1058. H• waged War against the Boh•mians and Russians with good success, He triumphed in Hungary over Andrew that had usurped the Crown from B•lu, whom he re-established upon the Throne. He did the same service to ••aslaus, Prince of Krovin, his Kinsman, after having punished his Rebellious Subjects: And yet this Virtuous youth, apparently so full of Zeal for Religion and Justice, and always Victorious, degegenerated

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉

...

into Sacrilegious Tyranny, and effeminate pleasures during his Winter-Quarters in Russia, which corrupted his Martial mind Yet it is asserted, That on his return, he punish•••, even against the minds of the Soldiers, the Women who, in absence of their Husbands, during this seven years War, had forfeited their Honour, making them suckle Dog instead of Children. He at last became guilty of Rapes and Adulterie•, and in a word altogether cruel and dissolute. S•an•slaus Bishop of Cracovia, a Prelate of singular merit reprehended him for his Debaucheries, which cost him his Life as he was saying Mass, May 5. 1079. Pope G••gory VII Excommunicated Boleslaus, who being Cursed by all Men, abandoned his Kingdom, and killed himself in despair about 1081. Some say that he was torn to pieces by Dogs as a Hunting; and others, that he endur'd Penance in a Monastery, where he lived incongnito near Inspruch: But it is certain, That he retired into Hungary with Micse his Son, whom he had by W•s•st•••, Daughter to a Prince of Russia, and died there. Cromer, Cran z.

Boleslaus III. Sirnamed La•iatorta, was born in 1085. and succeeded in 1103. to Ladislaus I. Brother to Boleslaus II 〈◊〉 re-established, by his great Actions, the name which his Uncle had rendered odious. The Bononians who were going to invade his Kingdom, felt the weight of his Arms twice in their own Country: He punished also the Levity of the Pomeraniane, who had thrice Rebeiled; He Conquered the Russians; but being surprised by them afterwards in an Ambuscad•, he was obliged to fly; and 'tis said, that he took this misfortune so impatiently, that he died for grief a year after; tho' it was a ••all misfortune for a Prince, who had been a• Wars from Ni•• years old, and assisted at 47 Battels. In that which he foug•t An. 1109. nea• Pr•s•aw, he defeated the Emp•ror Henry V. who sent to ask Pea•• o• him. Belaslaus w••r to meet the Emperor to conclude the •am• and it was 〈◊〉 with a double Assiance; for thi• Polish Prince hav••• 〈◊〉 his Wis• S•••lavia, Daughter to M•cha•l Duke of 〈…〉 Sister to Henry: and Lad•slau• his Son 〈◊〉 Married to 〈◊〉, younger Daughter to the Emperor Be••••us V as also engaged in a Civil War against one of his 〈…〉 •••hers named Shingeus, whom he often pardoned fo• 〈◊〉 Rebellion and Conspiracies against his Person; but hi Subjects forc'd him at last to put this Rebel to death. Boleslaus was a just, •iberal, and blameless Prince. He died in 1139. after a Reign of 37 years, leaving seven Children by his second Wi•e Crom••, Guagui•ti, S•arn•••scius.

Bol••laus IV. called 〈◊〉 Cu•••• or the Henry, Son to Bol•s•••• 〈…〉 the sen• •rince• of Pol•nd in •146. after Ladislau. 〈…〉, who was Banished He gave him Silesia upon the mer••ry of •ro••r ck Barbarossa; defeated the R•bellion. 〈◊〉 and oblig•d them to receive Baptism, and died after a Reign of 27 years. in 1173.

Boleslaus V called th• Ch••ste, because he lived in perpetual continency, with Cun•gonde of Hungary his Wife, Daughter to Bela IV. He was chosen in 1227. after his Brother L•s••• the White; he Reigned 52 years, and suffered much during his minority, by the ambition of those who aspired to the Throne. Conrad Duke of Moscovia, his Uncle, seized in Person, and usurp'd the Government; but he was delivered by Henry Duke of Breslaw, his Cousin, to whom, on pretence of Guardianship, the Government was committed. Henry the Pious succeeded the latter. In 1240. the Tartars made their first incursions into Poland, Plunder'd Cracovia, and wasted Moravia and S•lesia, where the same Duke of Breslaw was slain. Boleslaus was a kind of Exile with Bela his Father-in-law, and Poland divided into two Factions, between Conrad and Boleslaus the Bald, Son to Henry the Pious: But the Polanders, being weary of all these disorders, recall'd their France, defeated Conrad, and obtain'd a famous Victory over the Tartars in 1267. These Barbarians Plunder'd Cracovi• a second time in 1258. and returning again nine years after, Peter Palatin of Cracovia defeated them June 19. whilst Boleslaus was at hi• Prayers. Boleslaus died Decemb•r 10. 1•99. Cromer

Bolgias, or Belgius, Prince of the 〈◊〉 and Galat••••, succeeded his Father C•rethrius. He made War on the Macedonians, and killed their K. Ptolomey Ceraunus, or the Thund•rer in Battel.

Bollerbrun, a Lake near Altembe• in Westphalia which overflows the adjacent Sands twice a day, with an extraordinary noise, and re-enters its Banks sometimes after. Beckman.

Bologne, or B•lonia, upon the Sea, near the Liane a City of Picardy in France, with the Title of a County, Baylwick, and Bishoprick suffragant of Rheims. It is not doubted but that the Port of Belenia is the Scius Portus of Caesar, called also Portus Morinus, Portus Morinorum, Gesoriacus Portus, Gesoriacum Navale, Bo••nia and Bolonia; which shews that this City is Ancient. Bologne had Earls of its own, and gave name to an illustrious Family, descended by the Mothers side from the French Kings o• the 2d Race; which after having passed through divers renowned Families, was at last united to that of Auvergne, in the person of Robert VI. of the name E. of Anuergne. In 1477. King Lewis XI. took the County of Bologne from Margaret of Burgundy; and Bertrand II. Earl of Auvergne, yielded it to the same King, who gave him in exchange the County of Lauragais, with some particular Revenues, and united this County to the Crown. Henry VII. of England, in 1487. reduc'd this City to a very low condition, when he enter'd France, for the Protection of the Duchy of Britain: but the French King, Charles VIII. bought hi• Peace, and preserv'd it. His Son Henry VIII. took it afterwards in 1544 and kept it all his Life. In the minority of Edwa•d VI. it was sold, or surrendered to the French again for a much less sum than it cost. It lies in Longitude 22. 42. Lat. 50 30 Bologne is divided into Higher and Lower; The first is strong and defended with a good Ciradel; The Lower lies along the Port, at the mouth of the River Leave: This Haven is none of the best. The Lower City is inhabited by Merchants, and contains the Parish of St. Nicholas, with divers Religious Houses; The Higher City is well built, and adorned with several Markets and Fountains: And besides the Cicadel, the Palace where Justice is given, the Abbey of St. Wilemer, which now belongs to the Fathers of the Oratory, the Cathedral Church of our Lady, with the Parish Church of St. J•s•ph, and some other Ecclesiastical and Religious Houses, contribute much to embelish it. The Bishops See was in times past at Terociune; but this City having been •uined in 1553. by the Emperor C•••les V. Pope Pius V. by his Bull in 1560. transfer'd the Bishoprick to Bolo•ne. Bologne is seven Leagues from Calais to the S. and five N from Estaples. It was formerly the usual place of passage from France into Br•tain; and according to Pliny, the shortest and most convenient. The Countrey called Prul•nois, or belonging to Bologne, is bounded by Picardy on the N. by the Br••ish Sea on the W. Artois on the E. and Ponthieu on the S. ••om which last it is separated by the River Canche. It had as own Earls, the last whereof sold it in 1477. to Lewis XI. or France.

Bolognia, See Bononia.

Bolsena, a Town of Italy, formerly belonging to Tuscany, and now to St. Peter's Patrimony: It is the Volsin••m of the Ancients. It was a Bishoprick, but the See is now translated to Orvieto, which is not far from it. Belsana gives its name to a Lake, wh•r•in are two Islands, of which, the one named Ma•iana, is famous for the exit of Queen Amalaz•ntha, put to death there by the ungrateful Theoda•as

<nowiki>*</nowiki> •ol••••r, a M•rket T•wn in D ••ysher, pretty large and and well built, noted for its glaz'd Tobaco Pipes It hath a pretty Castle, built on a rising ground, thought to have been a Garison of the Danes, there being two huge Trenches said to be seen there: It's 144 miles from L•nion.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> B•lt•n, a Market Town of Sa•fo•d Hund•ed, in the S. of Lancashire, 146 Miles from Lon••n.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bolton, a Noble Seat in Yorkshire, belonging to his Grace Charles Pawlet, created D. hereof by our present K. William III.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bol•o•••, or Bolswar•, a Town of West-Friezland in the L•w-Countries, one League from Sa•ck, and about three from Leeuwarden. It is one of those which entred into a Confederacy with the Germans. Peter of Bolswari, who wrote an History of Friezland from 781. till 1550. was a Native of this Town.

Boma•, a City on the River Ourt, in the Duchy of Luxemburg, subject to the French; it stands 18 miles S. of Liege, and 48 N. of Luxemburg.

Bomb, a great Bowl of Iron, filled with Artificial fire, and Nails, which is thrown into besieged places, in order to ruine them. Mezeray, in the Reign of Francis I describes Bombs after this manner: They are, saith he, certain great G•anades, long, or round, which are charged with Gun-powder, and fired from a Mortar to make them fail upon any plac•, where they make a double havock, both by •heir weight when they fall, and by the violence of the Powder. They put to the hole of the Bomb a Squib, which is so ordered, that it gives fire to the Powder of the Bomb about a moment after its fall. To throw the Bomb, the Match is put to the Squib, and at the same time to the hole of the Mortar, which driveth the Bomb into the Air.

Bombard, a thick and short Cannon, so named, from the Latin word Bombu•, or from the Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, because it makes a great noise.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bombei, or Bombaira, a Town in the East-Indies, which was resigned to the English by the Portuguese, as a part of the Portion of Katharine the Wife of Charles II. It lies in the Indian Ocean, on the West side of the Cape of Malabar, in the Kingdom of Decam, between Suratt to the N. and Goa to the S.

Bomberg (Daniel) a famous Printer of Antwerp, went to settle himself at Venice, where he Printed a great quantity of Hebrew Bibles, the most part of which are much esteemed fo• the exactness of the Correction, and the beauty of the Characters From this Press came also several Works of Rabbins in their Tongue, that have rendered the name of Bomberg as famous amongst the Jews as amongst us. They say that he spent vast sums of Money to Print Books; and that he Princed amongst others, the Thalmud three times. Isaac Vossius.

Bombon, a Province of Southern America in Para•, about the Lake of Cinacacocha, and the River •auva, called also Rio of Maragnon.

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

to carry him to Lyons, where he should be degraded by the Council. He answered, That he was not frighted at the Threats of a Paterin. Whereupon the said General struck him on the Face with his Gantlet, and taking him by the Neck, forced him to Rome, where he died. Spanheim adds from the French Annals, That when Boniface's Bull arrived in France, asserting that he was Supream Lord of Temporals as well as Spirituals, and that King Philip held his Kingdom of him; the same was publickly burnt by Order of the Parliament of Paris; and by the Assembly of the States of the Kingdom, that same Year, who declared against the Papal Usurpations, as Reservation and Collation of Benefices, and Taxing the Clergy, &c. and the King writ in Answer to his Letter, Philipus Dei Gratia Francorum Rex, Bonifacio se gerenti pro summo Pontifice salutem modicam seu nullam. Sciat Maxima t•a fatuitas in temporalibus nos alicui non subesse, Ecclesiarum & Prebendarum collationem ad nos jure Regio pertinere, &c. Secus autem credentes fatuos & dementes reputamus. i. e. Philip, by the Grace of God, King of France, to Boniface, the pretended Pope, little or no Greeting: Be it known to your Foolishness, that we are Subject to none in Temporals, and that the Collation of Churches and Prebendaries belong to us by our Royal Prerogative, and those who think otherwise, we account Fools and Mad-men. He concluds, that this Pope died Frantick, gnawing his Flesh off his Hands with his Teeth.

Boniface IX. Named before Peter Thomacella, was of a Noble Family of Naples, but reduced to Misery. Of a poor Ecclesiastick, he was made a Cardinal in 1381, by the Title of S. George I. and then of S. Anastasius, and created Pope after Urbin VI. November the 2d 1389, in the time when the Cardinals who were at Avignon, had chosen Clement VII. and after that Benet XIII. This Pope instituted the First Fruits of Benefices, i. e. half a years Revenue of each, celebrated the Jubilee in 1400, and pretended to be much for putting an end to the Schism; but his secret Intreagues to maintain himself on the Throne, were not hid. He is commended for an admirable Chastity, which made him prefer Death to a Remedy which offended this Vertue; but the Liberty he allowed his Relations, is blamed by all Writers. Theodorus of Niem, who had been his Domestick, speaks of him with great Disparagement for his unsatiable Covetousness: Having introduced, saith he, unlawful Means to draw Money from Benefices, and dishonoured his Pontificate by making a Marchandise of all manner of Places at the Court of Rome. Boniface IX. died October the 1st 1404, having been Pope five years wanting thirty four days. * Platina adds, that he was the first who invested all the Power of Rome in the Pope himself, that he created Magistrates as he pleased, and fortified the Castle of St. Angelo, and that he was suspected of having put to Death, out of mear Envy, a certain Priest, who came down from the Alps Cloathed in White, and pretending a great deal of Modesty, was esteemed a Saint, and followed by a numerous Multitude, who from their white Apparel, were called Albi; but the Pope pretended that he aimed at the Triple Crown, and therefore cut him off. Spanh. from several other Authors, accuses this Pope of Tiranny, Simony, and Idolatry, Selling Benefices to those who bid most, and thundring his Excommunications against Lewis of Anjou, and Richard and Edward of England, for conferring of Benefices. He also excommunicated all Princes who claimed any Right to govern the Temporal Concerns of the Church, and upon this account did abrogate the Authority of the Emperor Vinceslaus. He further ordered, that those suspected of Heresie, should be flead and burnt alive.

St. Boniface, First Arch-Bishop of Mentz, and then Bishop of Utrecht. He was a learned Scottish Priesh, Named Wilfride or Winfride before. He came into the Diocess of Utrecht whilst Willibrod had the Conduct thereof, and by Order of this Prelate, he preached thirteen years in Lower Friezland. Being afterwards at Rome, to visit the Sepulchre of St. Peter and Paul, he was sent back by Gregory II. to Thuringia and Hesse, in the Quality of Legat, where he re-established the Christian Religion. In the meantime the Bishop of Mentz died, and the Fathers of the Synod at Charles Martel's Command assembled there, named Wilfride to succeed. His Election was confirmed by Pope Gregory III. who changed his Name to Boniface, gratified him with the Pallium, and created him the first Arch-Bishop of Mentz. In this Quality he founded, with the Consent of Pope Zacharia, and King Pepin the Brief, the Bishopricks of Aichstet and Wurtzburg, both in Germany, and the Famous Abbey of Fuld, of the Order of St. Bennet. Having governed that Church during 21 years, and hearing of the Death of Willibrod, he convocated a Synod, and resigned the Arch-Bishoprick in Favour of his Cousin Lulley, and went to take the Conduct of the Bishoprick of Utrecht. He built the Church of St. Salvator of Utrecht in 738, and founded there forty Cannon-Ships; and King Pepin, in acknowledgment that he had Crowned him, whilst he was Arch-Bishop of Mentz, confirmed all the ancient Priviledges of Utrecht. After having held this See 16 Years, he Consecrated Gregory, and having put him in his Place, he went with some great Persons to Preach the Gospel, into Frizeland, where he suffered Martyrdom in 753. His Body was immediately Buried in the Cathedral of Utrecht, and afterwards carried in Pomp, and put into the Abbey of Fuld. The Death of Boniface was soon revenged, for the Lieutenant of King Pepin being gone with a powerful Army to Dockum, did not only put his Murtherers to the Sword, but all those that he could meet with. There was since a fair Monastery built upon the Place where Boniface was killed. Jean. de Beka.

Bonifacio, a City of Italy, in the Isle of Corsica, belonging to the Genoese. It is thought to be the Palla of Ptolomy. It lies in the South Part of the Isle, with a Port extreamly commodious, and a Fortress esteemed to be one of the best in Europe, because of its advantagious Scituation in a Peninsula. Bonifacio is a Trading Town, and well built: It gives its Name to the Streights between the Isles of Corsica and Sardinia. The Inhabitants call it Le Bocche di Bonifacio, which is the Fretum Taphros of Pliny, and the Fretum Etruscum of Pomponius Mela, the Sinus Sardonicus of Eustatius, and by some Moderns, called Le Bocche di Beixonnere. The French took it in 1553.

Bonifacius, an Earl in the Fifth Century: He had acquired a great Reputation at the War, and being sent into Spain against the Vandals, he was so much abused by Castinus his Companion in 422, that he went into Africk, where the Services he had rendered the Empire, acquired him great Riches. He contracted Friendship with St. Augustin, whose Conversation influenced him with a Desire to imbrace a Monastical Life; but this Holy Bishop perswaded him to lead rather a Christian Life in the World, where he might do good Service to the Church. He Married afterwards an Arrian Wife, suffered his Daughter to be Baptized by the Arrians, and even fell into some Debaucheries; which obliged St. Augustin to write him that excellent Letter, the 70th of his Epistles, and afterwards to excommunicate him, because he had taken a Criminal by Force out of a Church, whether he had withdrawn. Count Bonifacius acknowledged his Fault, deliver'd up the Criminal, and was re-admitted to the Communion. Some time after he was accused of Rebellion, and attacked in Africk in 427 and 28. He defended himself couragiously, and called Genseric to his Assistance; but having made Peace with the Emperor Valentinian III. the Vandals drove him out of Africk. Aëtius also pursued, and fought him, and he received a Wound, whereof he died three Months after, in 432.

Bonizo, Bishop of Sutri, and afterwards of Placentia in Italy, was Murthered in 1082 by the Placentians, because he maintained the Interest of the Pope. They pulled out his Eyes, and cut off his Arms and Legs. He has left an Abridgment of the History of the Popes. Berthold.

Bona Dea, or the good Goddess, a Nymph, one of the Dryades, Wife to Faunus, King of Italy, whose Feast the Roman Women celebrated by Night in a Place where Men were not allowed to come. They say she was so Chast, that no Man had ever seen her Face, nor known her Name, and therefore they did not assist at her Sacrifices. Mirtle was not imploy'd amongst the Ornaments of her Altar, because this Tree was dedicated to Venus, an Unchast Goddess. In the time of Cicero, Publius Clodius prophaned the Ceremonies of this Feast, by entering into the House of Julius Caesar, then Soverain Pontif, in Woman's Apparel, to debauch Mutia, Caesar's Wife, who was celebrating the Feast of that Goddess with other Roman Ladies. There are some, who say that the Wife of Faunus having drank excessively, her Husband beat her to Death with Myrtle Branches, and that this King afterwards being much grieved at her Death, built her an Altar: Therefore there was no Myrtle made use of at this Altar, but a Pitcher full of Wine, covered with a Table-Cloth, was set upon it. The Greeks did also Sacrifice to the Good Goddess, whom they called the Goddess of Women, and one of Bacchus's Nurses, who was forbid to be called by her true Name.

Bonne, a Town of Low Germany, in the Diocess of Cologne, scituate upon the Rhine, four Leagues from Cologne, in a fine Country, environed with Hills, and covered with Vines and Wood. Several Authors think that it was built by the Trojans after the Destruction of Troy. However, it is certainly the Ara Ubiorum of the Ancients. Ptolomy speaks of it under the Name of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and there is mention made of it in Tacitus, Ammianus Marcellinus, the Itinerary of Antoninus, and the Tables of Peutinger. Its Name was also found in some Medals of Augustus, related by Goltzius, under the Name of Colony, Col. Julia Bona. * It is pretty well fortified with broad dry Ditches. It is the ordinary Residence of the Elector of Cologne, who hath there a very fine Castle, and curious Gardens in the Neighbourhood. The Town-House is also very well built, with divers Paintings, and a Clock, with a melodious Chime, after the Fashion of the Country. There are still fine Churches to be seen, the Principal of which is dedicated to the Holy Martyrs, Cassius, Florentius, and Malusius. This City suffered much in the first Wars of the Low-Countreys, and was fiercely attacked, partly by the Bavarians, and partly by the Troops of the Duke of Parma, who carry'd it at last by Famine, in 1588. In this City Frederick

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

of Austria, chosen in Opposition to Lewis of Bavaria, was Crowned Emperor in 1314. It was in times past an Imperial City, but now it is under the Obedience of the Elector of Cologne. Lewis XIV. of France having given Troops to Cardinal Furstemburg, to render himself Master thereof, in the Quality of Elector. It was besieged in Summer 1689, by the Elector of Brandenburg, who after having almost ruined it with Bombs, took it by Capitulation. * In 1673, the Prince of Orange, now King William of Great Brittain, having taken Naerden, and secured Holland by a Part of the Army, he marched with the rest into Germany, and joyned part of the Confederate Troops to besiege Bonne, which had been put into the French King's Hands by the Elector of Cologne in the beginning of the War; and the taking this Place forced the French to withdraw his Forces out of the United Netherlands. It is (saith Doctor Burnet) a regular Fortification, the Walls are faced with Brick, and the Ditch, which is dry, is pretty broad; but the Counterscarp is in such ill Condition, that it is not able to make a great Defence. At the last Siege of this Place, they found a Vault, in which there was an Iron Chest, that was full of Medals of Gold, to the Value of 100000 Crowns; the Metal was Ducat Gold, and the Impressions made for Roman, but very ignorantly, as being not above 4 or 500 years old; and one must be extreamly ignorant in Medals, to be deceived by them; some few of them that seem'd true, were of the latter Greek Emperors. This Place is small and poor. It's 14 Miles South of Cologne, 28 South East of Juliers, 55 North East of Triers, and 60 North West of Mentz.

Bonne, a Borough of Savoy, in the Country of Foucigni, upon the Brook of Menay, or Monole, within three or four Leagues of Geneva. Simler saith, That its Name of old was Banta. It's asserted, that it received its Name from the House of Bonne, which has since setled in Dauphine.

Bonne Sforce, a Queen of Poland, second Wife to Sigismund I. and Daughter to John Galeas Sforza, Duke of Milan, by Isabella of Aragon. She was brought into Poland in 1518, and had five Children, a Son and four Daughters: The Son was King Sigismund II. Sirnamed Augustus, Born in 1520, and died July the 18th 1572 at Knichin, upon the Frontiers of Lithuania and Massovia. This Prince left no Children, though he had three Wives, and so was the last of the Jagellans, or Lithuanian Princes, who Reigned in Poland near 200 years. Queen Bonne was very Vertuous and Generous, and her Love to the King her Husband, was extream, which appeared by her Assiduity near his Person whilst he lived; and particularly, when thirty years after their being Married, this Prince fell into a Languishing, and continual Indispotion, which lasted till his Death. During this time, she would her self alone take care to give him all that was necessary, what Remonstrances soever her Husband made her, to oblige her to take a little more Rest. After the Death of Sigismund I. Bonne took some Displeasure at King Sigismund II. her Son, who was fully resolved to take to his second Wife Barba Radzivil, Widow of Gastold, a Lithuanian Lord. Then she sided with the Princes and Lords of Poland, who scorning to see their King Marry the Widow of a simple Gentleman his Vassal, had withdrawn from Court; but some time after, Queen Barba dying suddenly at Cracovia, perhaps by Poyson, the Troubles of the Kingdom were appeased, and the King, and the Queen his Mother reconciled; yet this Reconciliation lasted not long, for the Queen often reproaching the King her Son with this Alliance, which she found very unequal, Sigismund one day answered her hastily, That he had not done so much Dishonour to his House and Crown, in espousing Barba publickly, and in the Face of the Church, as she had dishonoured it by Marrying secretly to Pappacoda, a Man of a mean Condition. These Discourses inflamed their Minds, and were the beginning of a great Mis-understanding betwixt the King and the Queen his Mother, of which the Emperor Charles the Fifth, and his Brother Ferdinand, King of the Romans, were soon advertised by their Ambassadors in Poland, and by Catherine of Austria, Queen, and third Wife of Sigismund Augustus. Whereupon these two Princes, to feed the Discord between the Mother and the Son, and by that means to hinder that the Queen and Poles should come together a second time, to succour Isabella Queen of Hungary, who would have re-established her Son Stephen or John Sigismund in his Territories, which Charles V. and Ferdinand had invaded, writ very ingaging Letters to Bonne, which she received with the more Pleasure, that they were both of the Royal House of Aragon, whence she issued; therefore she determined to quit Poland and the King her Son. On this Design she asked Leave to retire to her Lands in Apulia, in the furthest Parts of Italy; and having obtained the same, she went thither, after she had been magnificently entertained in all the Countries belonging to Charles V. and Ferdinand; and particularly at Venice, where three years after, about 1558, she died, loaden with Honour, having been Mother to a King and three Queens. This Queen hath been undeservedly blamed for having made Pappacoda her Heir, a Neapolitan Lord, of the Noble Family of Pappacoda, who was, as some say, her Husband; for according to the Historians, who hold for the House of Austria, Philip II. King of Spain, Son to the Emperor Charles V. was true Heir to this Queen. This occasioned a great Suit betwixt the Kings of Spain, and the Princes of Poland, which is not as yet decided; for their Historians maintain that this Testament is false, that Queen Bonne never made Philip II. King of Spain, or Papacada, her Heir; but that she left all her Estate to her Daughters, and to her Son Sigismund Augustus, King of Poland, with whom she was reconciled some Months before her Death, and had sent to the Venetians to lend her their Galleys to conduct her into Poland. Hilarion.

Bonne, a Lombard, Native of the Valtoline, of a low Condition; but by her Courage, she became very Illustrious in the Fifteenth Age. She was at first Concubine, and afterwards Wife to Peter Brunoro, an Illustrious Captain of Parma, who, as he was leading an Army into the Valtoline, perceived Bonne in the Field feeding Sheep, and observing that she was lively and haughty, carried her with him. He took delight to Cloath her in Man's Apparel, that she might the better accompany him on Horseback, and follow him a Hunting: She attended him when he served Count Francis Sforce against Alphonsus King of Naples; and also when he re-entered into the Service of Alphonsus. Some time after, Brunoro would have returned to Francis Sforce, and deliberated about the Means of making his Escape, and to keep it from the Knowledge of the King of Naples; who having discover'd it, arrested and clapt him in Prison. Bonne immediately resolved to deliver Brunoro; and to compass her Designs, she went to all the Princes of Italy, the King of France, Philip Duke of Burgundy, and the Venetians, from whom she obtained Letters of Recommendation on Peter Brunoro's Behalf. Alphonsus being intreated by so great Powers, was obliged to set him at Liberty, and restore him to his warlike Girl, who afterwards prevailed with the Senate of Venice to give him the Command of their Troops, with a Pension of 20000 Ducats. Then Brunoro considering the great Obligation which he owed Bonne, resolved to Marry her, and took her for his lawful Wife. After her Marriage she made the Greatness of her Courage appear more and more, being at all Rancounters, where she fought Valiantly, and became very understanding in the Military Art, the effects whereof were seen on divers Occasions, and chiefly in the Enterprise of the Venetians against Francis Sforce, Duke of Milan, where she forced the Enemies to surrender the Castle of Pavono near Bresse, after having assaulted it at the Head of her Troops; insomuch that the Senate of Venice having an entire Confidence in the Conduct and Valour of Peter Brunoro and his Wife, they sent them to defend Negropont against the Turks, which they performed so well, that during the time they remained there, the Turks durst undertake nothing more on that side. Brunoro died in the City of Negrepont, where he was very honorably Inteterred; and Bonne returning to Venice, died by the Way in 1466, in a City of the Morea, leaving two Children behind her.

Bonne-Cour•y (John of) a Franciscan Monk of Luca in Italy. He studied at Paris in the beginning of the Sixteenth Age, under the Reign of King Lewis XII, and put this Assertion in his Thesis, That the Pope was above the King in Temporals. The Parliament incensed at the Impudence of this Fryar, arrested him. He was condemned to be stript of his Habit of Cordelier by the Hang-man, was cloathed with another, half yellow and half Green, and led before the Image of the Virgin which is on the Palace-Gate, holding a Torch of several Colours in his Hand, and declaring on his Knees, with a Rope about his Neck, That he had impiously, and against the Commandments of God, and Orthodox Principles, maintained pernicious Errors, whereof he repented, and called to God for Mercy, and craved Pardon of the King, the Court of Justice, and the Publick. After this Execution, he was led by the Hang-man in the same Apparel unto Ville Juife, where he had his Franciscan Habit restored, and thirty Livres given him to withdraw whither he would, being forbidden to return into France, on pain of being hanged. Bouchel.

Bonnefoy (Ennemond) known by the Name of Bonefidius, one of the most famous Lawyers of his Time. He was Born at Chabueil, a small Borough of Dauphine, was Professor in the University of Valencia, in 1572. Joseph Scaliger and he were to have been killed there, during the Massacre of St. Bartholomew. They owed their Preservation to the Care of Cujas. The Fear that Bonnefoy had on't, made him conceive such a Hatred against his Country, that he withdrew to Geneva, where he ended his Days, and no Entreaties were able to make him return. His Latin Works, and amongst others, his Treatise of Civil and Canon Law in the East, shew how great and sollid his Erudition was.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bonner (Edmund) Bishop of London, and a cruel Persecutor of the Protestants in the Reign of Queen Mary, was the Natural Son of George Savage, Priest, Parson of Davenham in Cheshire, Natural Son of George Savage, of Cliston, in the said County, Knight of the Garter, and Privy-Counsellor to Henry VII. In 1512, or thereabouts, Edmund Bonner became a Student of Broadgate's Hall, now Pembroke Colledge in Oxford, then a noted Nursery for Civilians and Canonists, and having made a sufficient Progress in Philosophy and the Laws, was admitted Batchelor of the Canon, and a Month 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

had none left but four, which he offered to surrender to Julius II. who was chosen after Pius. This Pope refused at first to accept of them, and permitted Caesar to withdraw; but having been afterwards better advised, he caused him to be seized at Ostia, and kept him in Prison until he yielded these Places. Then he suffered him to go to Gonzales of Corduba, who gave him his Word of Honour, and yet sent him into Spain, where he was condemned to a perpetual Imprisonment. He afterwards made his Escape, and fled to John Albert, King of Navarre, his Wife's Brother. This Prince being in War with Lewis de Beaumont, his Vassal, Constable of Castile, Caesar Borgia besieged the Castle of Viane, which belonged to the said Constable, who putting sixty Men into the Place by Night, the Duke of Valentinois pursuing them, was killed on Friday, March the 12th 1507. Caesar Borgia had for devise, these Words, Aut Caesar, aut nihil, which gave occasion to some Poets of his time to make the following Disticks.

1.

Borgia Caesar erat, factis & nomine Caesar,

Aut nihil, aut Caesar dixit, utrumque fuit.

2.

Aut nihil, aut Caesar, vult dici Borgia: quid ni?

Cum simul & Caesar possit & esse nihil.

3.

Omnia vincebas, sperabas omnia Caesar,

Omnia deficiunt, incipis esse nihil.

Borgo, a Town of Swedland, in the Province of Finland, called Nyland. It is scituated upon the Gulph of Finland, betwixt Vibourg in Cavelia on one side, and Revel in Livonia on the other.

Borgo S. Donnino, a Town of Italy, in the Duchy of Parma, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Bononia or Ravenna. It is an ancient Town, the Fidentia of Titus Livius, Ptolomy, and the Itinerary of Antoninus. It was since sirnamed Julia, as may be seen in the Roman Martyrology, and then that of Burgus S. Domnini. Blondus saith, that here was in times past a famous Abbey of St. Columbus, which was destroyed by the Emperor Frederick II. Pope Clement VIII. made it an Arch-Bishoprick, and Paul V. rendered it Suffragant to Bononia. This Town did formerly belong to the Family of Pallavicini.

Borgo-val-di-Taro, a Town of Italy, in the Duchy of Parma, which in times past belonged to the House of Landi. It has a strong Fortress, called Val de Taro, on the side of Genoa.

Borichus, natural Son to Coloman, King of Hungary, joyned the Troops of Lewis VII. called the Young, King of France, as he passed through Hungary to the Holy Land in 1147, and he sought an Opportunity to mount his Father's Throne; but Geisa II. King of Hungary, cross'd his Designs, and sent to demand him of King Lewis. Borichus seeing himself discovered, slung himself at the Feet of Lewis VII. imploring his Protection, which this generous King granted him. And when the Ambassadors of Geisa exaggerated the Persidy of Borichus, he answered them, That he would not ••ffer that a Prince should be taken so nigh his Person; that the Tent of a King was an Altar, and that the Feet of a Soverain were a Shelter for the Unfortunate. Borichus notwithstanding, fearing the Power of Geisa, fled away secretly, mounted upon one of the King's Horses, to seek for Safety elsewhere. Bonfin. Dec. 2. l. 6.

Boriquen, one of the most considerable Leward Islands in Northern America, belonging to the Spaniards. It lies amongst the Artilla, betwixt the Isle of the Holy Cross, and that of Porto Rico. Boriquen is of small extent; but there is Sugar, Cassia, Ginger, and Leather in it. They say that the Inhabitants reckoned the Spaniards immortal, until they saw one name Salsedo drowned at the Pass of a River called Guarabo.

Boris Gudenou, Great Master of the Horse, and Brother-in-Law to the Great Duke of Muscovy, whose Sister he had married; he was Regent of that State during the Reign of Fedor, or Theodorus; and to secure the Crown to himself, ordered a Gentleman to go and murther Demetrius, Son to John Basilowitz, and Brother to Fedor, a young Prince of nine years old, in the City of Uglitz, where he was brought up; and this Tyrant, to conceal the Murther, killed this Assassinate and his Accomplices as soon as they returned to Moscow, and sent Soldiers to rase the Castle of Uglitz, and drive away the Inhabitants, as if they had favoured the Murther. It is believed that he poysoned King Fedor afterward, to render himself absolute Master of the Empire; and though he made a shew of refusing the Royal Dignity, yet he used all possible means to obtain it by the Election of the Grandees, which he accomplished: But his Reign was disturbed by the Imposture of Griska, who appeared under the Name of Demetrius, and obtained the Protection of the Vaivod of Sandomiria, whom he persuaded that the Murtherer sent by Boris, had killed a young Lad who resembled him, and was on purpose put in his Room by his Friends. whilst he made his Escape. This Vaivod raised an Army, entered Moscovia, and declared War against the Great Duke. At first he took several Cities, and drew into his Party several of the Officers of Boris, who died for Grief in 1605. The Knez and the Bojares did immediately Crown Fedor Barissovitz, Son to Boris, who was as yet very young; but afterwards considering the Success of the Arms of Counterfeit Demetrius, they took a Resolution to acknowledge him for their Prince, and having persuaded the People accordingly, they ran hastily to the Castle, where they made the young Duke and his Mother Prisoners; and in the mean time they sent to pray Demetrius to come and take possession of his Kingdom, who immediately commanded a Deak, or Secretary to go and Strangle the Mother and the Son, and to give out that they were Poysoned; which was performed June the 10th 1605. See Demetrius. Olearius's Voyage to Muscovy.

Boristhenes, Dnieper, or Nieper, a River of Poland, which has its Source in Moscovia. As it enters into Lithuania, it waters Smolensko, Orsa, Sklon, Mohilou, Rohaczou, &c. Thence it comes into Volhinia, where upon its Banks are Czernobel, Kiou, Circassi, &c. It runs also through a Corner of Ukrania, near Trethimirow, Then come the Shelves of the Boristhenes or Porohi, the safest Retreat of the Cossacks. Porohi is a Russian Term, which signifies a Stone of a Rock. This River, for fifty Leagues from its Fall into the Black-Sea, is travers'd with Rocks, which raise a kind of Bank in the midst of its Channel, and renders it unfit for Navigation. There are some of these Rocks which are even with the Water, others that are six, eight, or ten Foot above it, and from this unequality are formed several Cascades or Water-falls, which the Cossaks pass in small Boats with a great deal of danger. There are thirteen of these Water-falls, some whereof are higher than others. There are also many Isles on the other side of Porohis of the Boristhenes: There is one amongst others, to be seen below the River called Czertomelik, encompassed with above 10000 more, whereof many are marshy, and covered all over with Reeds, which hinders one from discerning the Channels that separate them. In these Places also the Cosacks make their Retreat, which they call their Skarbnica Woiskowa, that is the Treasure of the Army, because there they keep all the Booty they make in their Incursions upon the Black-Sea. In the mean while, besides the River of Czertomelik, the Boristenes receiveth a great number of others, as Beresine, Przipiecz, Sosa, &c. and being extreamly increased, it discharges it self into the Black-Sea near the Town of Ocziacou belonging to the Turks, who endeavoured to become Masters of the Mouth of the Boristhenes for the Security of Constantinople, and the Towns that are upon the same Black-Sea. This River is formed of two principal Rivers, almost equal in Breadth and strength of Current; the Nieper is one, and the Prepice or Pripec• the other; and because the latter has its Source further towards the South, and the other towards the North, the Nieper is esteemed to be the most Northern Boristhenes, and the Pripece the most Southern Boristhenes of Ptolomey. This Nieper has its Source in Moscovia, nor far from Mosco. The Nieper, after having received the Berezine, crosseth the Country at Rzeczica, and receives the Prepice, which has its Source in Black Russia in Poland, upon the Borders of the upper Volhinia and Polesia, where it waters Pinsk, Mazi in Luthania, Czernobel in Volhinia, and a little lower is lost in the Nieper. * This is next to Ister or the Danube, the greatest River of Scythia. It is Navigable for 600 furlongs, and towards its Mouth, are found great quantities of Natural, or Bay-Salt, and huge Whales without Fins.

Bormio, or Vorms, a small Town in the Country of the Grizons, with the Title of a County, upon the River Adde, near the Valtoline, and Capital of all the Boroughs of this County.

Bornerus (Gasper) a German, born in a Village of Misnia, lived in the Fifteenth Age. He taught, during eighteen years, at Leipsick, and died on the beginning of May 1574. He was a Man of great Probity, Mild, Honest, and Learned in all manner of Literature, but chiefly in Divinity and Mathematicks. We have divers Works of his, as Analogia: De stellis Indices in Ptolomei Geographiam, &c.

Bornheim, a Borough of the Low Countries, in the County of Flanders, with a Castle. This Borough hath under it several Villages, and the Country where it is scituated, is called the Country of Bornheim or Borhem, betwixt the Scheld and Alost. Bornheim, Bendermonde, and Montgerard, with their Territories, are the proper Demain of the County of Flanders.

Bornholm, an Isle of Denmark, upon the Baltick Sea, near Schonen, with some small Towns, which have often suffered by the Arms of the Suedes. This Island was yielded to them in 1658, by the Peace of Roschild; but since that time, the Danes have parted with several Lands in Schonen to redeem it.

Borno, a City and Kingdom of Africk in Nigritia, with a Desart and a Lake of that Name. It is the Country of the ancient Garamantes. It's said that the People of this Country do live in Common, and that Men do acknowledge for their Children those who are like unto them. The Lake of Borno is famous, because the Niger goes through it. The Kingdom of Borno has Nubia on the East, Berdoa and Gaaga on the North, Gangara on the West, and the Niger on the South. * The Inhabitants of this Island are so Curious, to have a Lawful Heir upon the Throne; that the Husband not being certain the Children which he has by his Wife are his own, but she certain that they are hers, therefore they rather choose to be Governed by a Woman, to whom they give the Title of Queen; her Husband being only her Subject, and having no Power, but what she permits him. Taver. Part. 2. Pag. 140. In this Island there is a River called Succadan, in the Sand of which are found Diamonds, but the Queen will not suffer them to be exported. There is a certain Bird found in this Island, which the Portugueze call the Sparrow of the Sun, having the most beautiful Feathers of any Bird in the World; they are never found alive, and according to Fame, they never fly but in the Sun-shine, whence they are called Birds of the Sun. They have no Feet nor Wings, and consist most part of a Tail, with a little Head and Belly; they are very Rare, and extreme Dear. Baud.

Borough-Bridge, a well built Market, and Borough Town, in the West Riding in Yorkshire, scituate on the River Yore, over which it hath a large, fair Stone Bridge; it's 204 Miles from London, a great thorough-Fare in the Northern Road, noted for the Devil's Bolts, of which in their own Place.

Borra, a Spanish Buffoon, who applied himself chiefly to jear at learned Men, and to reproach them with their Poverty. He was beloved of several Kings, who bestowed many rich Presents upon him, and particularly, the Emperor Sigismund gave him once so much Money at a Feast, that he could not carry it. He lived Ninety Years, having laid up above an Hundred thousand Crowns. It's said, that being present at the Death of Martin, King of Aragon and Sicily, at Barcelona, in 1410, he perceived a little Shadow which rose from the Middle of the Belly, moving towards the Head, and vanished near the Throat, just when this King expired; but it is lookt upon as the Story of a Jester, and made for Diversion. Valla Hist.

Borrelistes. M. Stoup in his Treatise of the Religion of the Hollanders, speaks of this Sect, whose Chief was Adam Borcel of Zealand, who had some understanding in the Hebrew, Greek, and Latin Tongues. The Borrelistes, saith M. Stoup, entertain for the most part the Opinions of the Memnonites, though they never frequent their Assemblies: They are of a very severe Life, imploying part of their Means to give Alms, and acquitting themselves in all things as good Christians. They have an Aversion to all Churches, the use of Sacraments, Publick Prayers, and all other External Acts of Worship. They assert, that all the Christian Churches since the death of the Apostles, and their first Successors have degenerated from the purer Doctrine, because they have suffered the Word of God, which is Infallible, to be expounded, or rather corrupted by Doctors who are not Infallible, and yet would make their Confessions, Catechisms, Liturgies, and Sermons to pass for what they are not; but Mr. Stoup is supposed to be unfair in this Relation.

Borrhaus, (Martin) known by the name of Cellaris, was born at Stutgard in the Dutchy of Wittemberg in 1499. He became one of the most famous Divines amongst the Protestants, and learned the Hebrew, Syriack, and Chaldean Tongues. He taught Rhetorick, Philosophy, and Divinity at Basle, where he died of the Plague, Octob. 11. 1564. He has composed divers Works, as De Censura veri & falsi. Annotationes in Politica Aristotelis, Mathematica, Commentaries upon the Pentatcuch, Joshua, Judges, Kings, Job, &c.

Borromea, (Biancha) a Damsel of Padua, illustrious for her Learning and Vertue. She had a perfect knowledge of Sciences, and Foreign Tongues, which procured her the esteem of all the Learned of her time, who came to see her at Padua, where she taught with applause. She died in 1557.

Borromeus, (Frederick) Cardinal, Archbishop of Milan, Brother to Charles Borromee. In 1609 he celebrated the 7th Council of Milan. He was the Founder of the Ambrosian Library in this City, which Anthony Olgiati, to whom he committed the care thereof, enriched with Nine thousand Manuscripts, and at one time there were added 70 Packs of Books which were saved from the Shipwrack of the Library of Vincent Pinelli. Cardinal Boromee died in 1632. We have several Works of his. Sacra Colloquia. Principium Favor. Divines Caudes. Sermones Synodales. De Episcopo concionante. Meditamenta literaria. De Christiana mentis jucunditate, &c.

Borsholder, a name which was anciently given in England to the Dean or Head of a certain Society called Decuria, because it consisted of ten Men, who obliged themselves for one another, and then one for all to answer what should be done amiss by any of the Associates; so that if one of them should run away, the rest were obliged to bring him back in 30 days, or to satisfie for him, according to the nature of his Crime. King Alfred, who lived about 880, divided England into Counties, the Counties into Hundreds, and those into Decuries or Colledges of Ten considerable Citizens, whose Dean was called Borsholder, that is principal Surety. See Henry Spelman, Gloss. Archaeol. where he tells us, that Alfred by this Laudable Constitution endeavoured to keep his Subjects in order, and stop the carreer of ill disposed Persons.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Borsippa, a Town of Babylonia, formerly consecrated to Apollo and Diana. It is noted for a great Woollen Manufactury, and the Vast Multitude of Batts which they pickle for eating. Strabo.

Borsius, Prince of Ferrara, in Italy, usurped the Principality from his Brother Hercules, to whom it belong'd. But he would not Marry, fearing that the Love of his Children might prevent his design to restore it. He died in 1466.

Borysthenes, the River: See Boristhenes.

Borysthenes, the Emperor Adrian's Horse remembred in History, because this Emperor built him a Sepulcher, with an Epitaph of his own composing. Salmas. in Ael. Spart.

Borzivoge or Borivori I. King or Duke of Bohemia, Son to Nostrice or Hestivite, whom he succeeded in 856; he was fortunate enough in some of his Wars; but happier in this, that he was the first Duke of Bohemia who received Baptism, June 23. 8•• in the 60 or 65 of his Age. After this he was banished, and then recalled by his Subjects; but at last he abdicated the Government in favour of his Son Spitigne or Zpitizvene, and retired into a Wilderness to follow his Devotions, and died a little after. Dubrav. Hist. Bohem.

Borzivage or Borivori II. was established King of Bohemia at Ratisbonne, by the Emperor Henry IV. in 1100. after the death of Bretislas II. who was murdered on the 22d of December that same year. The States of the Kingdom not having elected him, would not acknowledge his Authority, so that he was driven from his Throne, and re-established 3 several times. So that finding it impossible to maintain himself on the Throne, and against the Ambushes which were continually laid for him, he was forced to withdraw into Germany, May 14. 1107 Dubrav. Hist. Bohem.

Bosa, Bosi, and Bossa, a Town in the Isle of Sardinia, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Tare, whose See is at Savari. It is situated on the Western Coast, at the mouth of a small River, betwixt Aristan and Oristagni on the South, and Sassari on the North, it is an ancient Town, and mentioned by Ptolomy and Pliny.

Boscager, (John) a famous Lawyer much Honoured by the University of Paris, was born at Beziers, Aug. 13. 1601. He came very young to Paris, where his Uncle the Learned Forret was a famous Professor of the Law, in which Imployment he succeeded after his death. The Method in which Boscager Taught was very particular: He had reduced the whole Law to certain Principles or Definitions, whence he drew Consequences, which comprehended all that could be said on each matter. But he never thought of Printing any thing, till he was not in a condition to do it. He had also composed several Treatises in Latin, which he turned into French at the solicitation of the late Mr. Colbert, and they were since publish'd by the Title of Institutions of the French and Roman Law. It's without his consent, nor are the Remarks upon them of his Composure. He died Septemb. 15. 1687. Aged 87.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Boscobel, a Wood which served for a retreat to King Charles II. of Great-Britain, after the Battle of Worcester, September 1651, thought to have been named Boscobel, because of its Beauty. There are two Houses in the midst of this Wood, the one whereof is also called Boscobel, and the other White-Ladies, because it was in times past a Convent of Nuns cloathed in White. The said King being obliged to save himself in this place, remained there several days, retiring at night to the House, and hiding himself by day in a thick Oak, which is look'd upon as a Prodigy, because it is so large and thick of Boughs, that 20 Men may easily hide themseves in its high Branches; And since this famous accident it has been called the Royal-Oak.

Bosius (Anthony) of Milan, a Lawyer, and Agent of the Order of Malta. Having quitted it, he resolved to apply himself to some great Design which might acquire him Reputation, and so undertook the Work of Roma Sotterranea, at which he laboured from 1567 till about 1600, and descended often into the Catacombs, where he would pass some times 5 or 6 days without interruption, yet he had not the satisfaction to see this Work perfected, but after his death John Severani, Priest of the Oratory of Rome, augmented and published it in 1632, and Paul Aunigh, another of that Society, Translated it into Latin, and Printed it in 1651.

Bosius (James) of Milan, Uncle to Anthony, was a Knight Servant of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, and their Agent at Rome, wherein he acquitted himself with much reputation, and wrote their History, which we have in 3 parts; he wrote also the History of the Holy-Cross.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Boshena, a small Place of Pentwith Hundred in the West parts of Cornwall, near the Sea-side, upon the Southwest of whose Promontory is a Trophy erected, which are 18 Stones placed round, and pitch'd 12 foot from each other, with another in the center far bigger then the rest, which seems to be a Monument of some great Victory obtain'd either by the Romans, or the Saxon King Ethelstan.

Boson or Bozon, King of Arles, Provence, and Burgundy Cisjurana, was Son to Buves or Buvon Earl of Ardenne, and to a Daughter of Thietberges Wife to Lotharius II. King of Lorrain, whom he Divorced in 857, to espouse Valdrade. King Charles the Bald who had been in Love with Richilda, Sister to Boson, espoused her in 870, after the death of Hermentruda his first Wife; and for her sake did great kindnesses for the Prince her Brother, gave him the Government of Burgundy, made him Duke of Aquitain, and Grand Master of the Door-Keepers. Pope John VIII. adopted him for his Son; or, as Cardinal Baronius expounds it, made him Temporal Governor of Italy, and in this Quality he assisted at the Council of Pavia in 876. Afterwards he accompanied this Pope in his Journey to France in 878; that same year he Married Hermengarda, sole Daughter to Lewis II. King of Italy and Provence, and would feign have invaded the Crown of France after the death of Lewis the Lisper in 879; but this design succeeded not; yet being always animated by his Wife to make himself King, he caused himself to be Crowned Soveraign of Burgundy and Arles, in a Council held at the Castle of Mantaille in Dauphine, Octob. 15. 879. Lewis and Carloman who had divided the Kingdom, made War with him, carried and almost ruined Vienna in 882, where Boson's Wife and Daughter were made Prisoners. This Prince however did not lose his Courage, but managing his Friends and Subjects dexterously, recover'd his Esteem and Interest; so that in a little time he appeared as powerful as ever. And the death of King Carloman in 884 restored Boson to his first Dignity; and the French being over-run by a Deluge of Barbarous People, they were not in a way to oppose the prosperity of this Prince, who could not desire a fitter time to recover from his fall. So that Charles the Thick yielded him the Lands, which he had erected into a Kingdom, and was satisfied with the Homage which Boson rendred him in 885. After which he lived in great Tranquility, and died January 11. 888.

Bos•borus Cimmerianus or Streight of Cossa; it is this famous Streight which makes the Communication of Pontus Euxinus or the Black Sea with the Palus Meotis. It is also named Streight of Cossa, because the Town of this name, which is in the Taurica Chersonesus or Little Tartary, is built in the Peninsula form'd by these two Seas, known also by the name of Mare Majora, or Sea of Zabache and Tana. The Cimmerian Bosphorus is also called the Streight of Kerci, from a small Town of Little Tartary called Bosphorus or Bosporus, was an ancient, but now extinguish'd City, which gave its name to this Streight, and to the People called Bosphori, of whom Strabo, Pliny, Stephanus, Polybius, &c. have made mention.

Bosphorus of Thracia, or the Streights of Constantinople, and Chanel of the Black Sea, is the Streight which is betwixt Thracia and Asia Minor, or betwixt the Black Sea and the Propontis or Sea of Marmora, where are Gallipoli, the Castles of the Dardanelles, and the Towers of the Black Sea at the mouth of the Bosphorus. It is called the Chanel of Constantinople, because this City is built upon it; and this Chanel is so narrow, that from some places of the City the Cocks may be heard when they Crow upon the Asian Shoar, which is on the other side. The Seven Towers are a Fortress where the Prisoners of State are kept.

Bossu, a small Town and County in Hainault, near Valenciennes. The Family of the Counts of Bossu has produced Valiant Men, and amongst others, Maximilian Hennin, Earl of Bossu, who was General of an Army in the Low-Countries against Don John of Austria in 1578. He had been taken before in a Sea-fight by the States, whose Party he follow'd because not able to pay his Ransom, but he was afterwards brought over by Alexander Prince of Parma, whose kindness drew a great many Nobles, but chiefly Walloons, into the Spanish Interest, but Bossu fell sick, and a little while after died.

Bostangi Baschi, in Turkey, is the Master Gardener; and though he be taken from amongst the Agiam-oglans, yet he has great power. He has the Charge of all the Grand Signiors Gardens, of Fountains, and Houses of Pleasure, and is capable of being made Bassa of Grand-Cairo, Babylon, or Grand-Visier.

Bostangis are the Agiam-oglans who work in the Grand Signiors Gardens, some of them are raised to a higher Degree, and called Hassaki, or Chassaki, that is the Kings Messengers. Ricaut, of the Ottoman Empire.

Bostkay (Stephen) was a Relation to Sigismund Bathori Prince of Transilvania, to whom he succeeded in 1604, and by the favour of the Turks had the Title of King conferred on him, which the Emperor Rodolphus opposed, and took part with Bethle•m Gabor, but Stephen was Crowned in 1605, by the assistance of the Turks who took Gran, Octob. 3. after which Bostkay obtain'd a Truce of 20 years betwixt the Emperor and the Turk, and Liberty of Religion, and died December 28. 1606.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Boston, a Market, Sea-Port, and Burrough Town in the S. E. parts of Lincolnshire, it belongs to Skirbeck Wapentake in Holland Division, and is seated on the River Witham, within 5 miles of its fall into the Sea. This is one of the most considerable Towns in the whole County, rich, and populous, well Traded and resorted to. It has a fair high Wooden Bridge, is govern'd by a Mayor, Aldermen, Recorder, &c. The Tower of it's fair and large Church is thought to be one of the best built in the World; it serves as a Lanthorn to Sailors; it's 114 miles from London.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Boston, the Metropolis of New-England in the Northern America, is commodiously seated for Traffick on the Sea Shoar, call'd Boston with reference to as noted a Sea-Port in Lincolnshire. 'Tis a large and spacious Town, compos'd of several order'd Streets, grac'd with fair and beautiful Houses, and well inhabited by Merchants and Tradesmen, who drive a considerable Commerce in such Commodities as that Country affords with other parts of America, as also with England and Ireland, taking by way of Exchange such Commodities as each place affordeth that are to their purpose. 'Tis likewise a place of good strength, having Fortifications on 2 or 3 adjoining Hills, with great Pieces of Cannon mounted thereon, and a suitable Garison.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bosworth, a Market Town of Sparkenhoe Hundred in the West of Leicestershire, seated upon a Hill in a fertil Soil, memorable chiefly for the great Battle fought near it at Redmore, Aug. 22. 1485. betwixt King Richard III. and Henry Earl of Richmond, wherein Richard being slain, the Crown return'd in the Person of Henry from the House of York to the House of Lancaster. This Town is of some Note besides for giving the Title of Baron to James Fitz-James the present Duke of Berwick. It's 83 miles from London.

Boteon, (John of) in Latin Buteo, was a Monk of the Order of S. Anthony of Viennois, and one of the greatest Persons of the last Age. He was born in Dauphine, where he entred into the Abby of St. Anthony. He received the first Tinctures of Mathematicks from Oronce Fine, whom he surpassed in some things. De Boeton understood, also the Law, and was very skilful in making all sorts of Mathematical and Musical Instruments. He invented several things, which before his time never entred the thought of any. He perfected things which were already invented, and in every thing shewed so much art and exactness that nothing could be added. His desert procured him the esteem of the Learned of his time, and he died at St. Anthony in 1560. He writ De Quadraturis circulorum tam antiquis quam modernis. De Libra & Statera. De arca Noë, cujus forma & capacitatis fuerit. De sublino Ponte Caesaris. Explanatio ad Quinctilliani locum Geometricum. Emandatio figurationis organi à Columella descripti. De fluviaticis Insulis secundum Jus Civile dividendis, &c. Thuanus.

Botericus, Governor of Thessalonica a City of Macedona, who having been killed there, was the occasion of the murder of 7000 Men, whom the Emperor Theodosius sacrificed in revenge, An. 390. Sozomen.

Bothnia, a Province of Sweden, betwixt Lapland and the most Northerly part of the Baltick, known by the name of the Gulf of Bothnia, and formerly Dumashaff. This Province is commonly divided into three parts, Eastern, Western, and Northern. Torn is its Capital City.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bottanti, a certain People who border on the Kingdom of Laor near the River Indus, they are very much inclined to Pious Works, especially those of Mercy towards the Indigent, they are of a fair Complexion, and wear a Turkish Vest, so well adapted to their Bodies that no wrinkles are to be seen in it, they never put it off, no not when asleep, till such time as it is wore to pieces. They never wash their Hands, alledging, that such a pure Element as Water, ought not to be defil'd. They have no King, but live in great Liberty. They are in features much like the Europeans, their Hair is generally flag and yellow; they are of a midling stature, and very robust; their Dishes, Platters, and Cups are the Skulls of dead Men. Hoffm.

Bottifanga, (Julius Caesar) a Knight of the Order of the Militia of Christ in Portugal, who lived in the beginning of this Age, under the Pontificate of Paul V. He was Native of Orvieto, and one of the most ingenious Men in the World, he could not only play upon all Instruments of Musick, but make 'em also; he Painted and Embroidered extreamly well, nor was there any Art nor Profession but what he could exercise, though he had never learned them. His very Genius was good as any Master, under whom others serve an Apprenticeship. He did moreover write extreamly well in Prose and Verse, he composed a Poem of Orvieto, and some other very ingenious Treatises. Pinac. Imag. Illustr.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Botwar, a Town of Germany in the Circle of Suabia and Dutchy of Wirtemberg, it stands 14 Miles South of Hailbron, and 21 N. E. of Stugard.

Bouchain, Lat. Bochonium and Buceinium, a Town of Hainault in the Low-Countreys, situated upon the left Bank of the Scheld, with a very good Castle betwixt Valencienne and Cambray. It is a small Town, but well fortified, and Capital of the County of Ost•rvand, which in times past belonged immediately to the eldest Sons of the Earls of Hainault. Bouchain belongs now to the French, who took it 1676. Jacobus Lessabaeus. Bouchain is 10 miles South West of Valenciens, and 28 West of Mons.

Bouchard, Constable, or Comes Stabuli of France in the Reign of Charlemaign, on divers occasions gave signal Proofs of his Conduct and Valour, especially when he defeated the Saracens at Sea, An. 806. M•zerai.

Boucicaut or John le Maingre called Boucicaut II. of the name, Count of Beaufort, and Vicount of Tureine, Marshal of France, eldest Son to Boucicaut I. His name is famous in the French Histories; for he begun to carry Arms at the Age of Ten; and King Charles II. was ravish'd with his Vertue. He accompanied Charles VI. into Flanders, with whom he had been Educated as Page of Honour, and fought near his Person at the Battle of Rosebec in 1382. At the Battle of Nicopolis in 1396, Boucicaut was taken, but his Beauty saved him from death amongst 600 more whom Bajazet caus'd to be cut in pieces. He was afterwards Ransom'd. The King sent him in 1399 to the succour of the Emperor of Constantinople, where with 1200 Men he forced the Turks to raise the Siege, and gave so many Marks of his Valour in the East and in Italy, that the Venetians became jealous of his glory, whilst his very Enemies were his Admirers. He was established Governor of Genoa, where he made his Entrance in 1401, and brought the City of Famagousta under their obedience. At his return from an Expedition against the Infidels, he was defeated by the Venetians in 1403; and afterwards in 1409, being gone to the assistance of the Duke of Milan against those of Verona, the Genoese improving the absence of this Mareschal; killed Hugh Cholet his Lieutenant, and submitted themselves to Theodorus Paleologus Marquis of Montferrat. Boucicaut having attempted, but in vain, to re-establish himself, retired to France, where he imbraced the Party of the Duke of Burgundy. In 1415 he lead the Vantguard of the Battle of Azincourt, where he was made Prisoner, and being carried into England, died there in 1421.

Bouer (Charles) Lord of La Noüe, descended from the Boüets of Touraine. He became considerable for his inviolable fidelity to the Crown of France during the League, and was one of those who opened the Gates of Tours to King Henry III. after the Parliament of Blois, upon which His Majesty made him one of the Sheriffs of that City, and advanced him to the degree of Nobility. King Henry the Great imployed him in conjunction with the Lord de la Valiere, in 1595, to view the Frontier Towns of Picardy, in which he acquitted himself very well. He was afterward chosen to be Mayor of the City of Tours, and was also named by his Majesty, with the Earls Schomberg and Rochepot, to mediate a Truce with the Duke of Mercoeur, which was the forerunner of a Peace, which concluded the Civil Wars. But the Lord de la Noüe died of a Strangury during the publick Rejocycing on this Account. Souliers. Hist. Noblesse. Touraine.

Boufsters, a Territory situated upon the River of Authie near Hesdin, in the Diocess of Amiens in Picardy, which hath given name to one of the most ancient and illustrious Families of this Province.

Bouffllers, (James) Lord of Boufflers, Noble, Sailly, and Caigny, was Son to Peter II. Lord of Boufflers, and Isabell of Neuveille. He was born about 1436. This strange particular is observ'd of him, that he never drunk out of any Glass, but his Lips swell'd, and he felt intollerable pain.

Boufflers, (Lewis) Sirnamed the Strong, Lord of Boufflers, was born in Picardy about 1534. He was the oldest Son of Adrian Lord Boufflers, and he was educated with John of Bourbon, Duke of Anguien, Brother to Anthony King of Navarre, Father to Henry the Great, to whom he had the Honour of being related; he was called Strong, because of his prodigious Strength, wherein he surpassed not only all the Lords of his time, but almost all the Heroes, whose Memory has been preserved by Antiquity, either for greatness of Courage, Comely Stature, or Natural Vigour. It seemed, say the Historians, that Nature had formed him on purpose to make him admired and feared by all Men. When he would fix himself stedfastly on his Feet, there was no Man that could move him; when he put the top of his Finger upon his Forehead, none was able to take it thence; neither could any thing be taken from him that he held with his Right Hand; when he stretched out his Right Arm, no Man could bend it; and he could break a Horse Shoe in two with his Hand; he would hold an Ox by the Tail, and drag him whither he pleased; he would take up a Horse in his Arms, and carry him very far; for all which he has been compared to Milo the Wrestler of Croto. But what was most remarkable in him was, that he had no less Dexterity then Strength; he overcame all the Wrestlers of Britanny; and when he went a Fowling, he would leap over very large Ditches and Brooks Booted and Spurred; he could kill with a Stone Beasts as a running, and Birds a flying; he could mount on Horseback, Armed Cap-a-p•e, without putting his Foot in the Stirrup; for 200 steps he could outrun the swiftest Spanish Horse; and in a word, could perform so many incredible things, that they would make him pass for a fabulous Hero, if they were not related by Writers worthy of Credit, as Loisil, in his Memories of Beauvaisis, and La Morliere, in his Illustrious Houses. The rare Qualities of this French Hercules made Men hope for great Exploits from him in the Armies; but death took him off in the flower of his Age, by a Musket Bullet at the Attack of Pont Sur Yonne, whither he accompanied the Duke of Anguien; he left 3 Brethren, from whom are descended the 3 Branches of the Families of Boufflers. Adrian Boufflers succeeded him, and signalized his Valour on many Occasions in the Reigns of Henry III. and IV. against the Leaguers. He was also a Person of great Learning, and wrote a Historical Collection, wherein in imitation of Plutarch he compares the Modern with the Ancient Historians. He was succeeded by his Son Francis, always deputed by the Nobles of his Province to the Meetings of the States, and distinguish'd himself at the Siege of Cazal in 1630. He had two Sons, the eldest called Francis, who died in Feb. 1672, leaving a Son called Henry; and Louis Francis Marquis de Boufflers, Colonel General of the Dragoons of France, Grand Bailly of Beauvais, Lieutenant-General of the Kings Armies, and Governor-General of a great many Provinces; he was lately made Mareschal of France, and is noted for his Valour and Conduct, bearing a great Command in the War against the Allies, but his Honour is stained by being an Instrument 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Besides the Parliament, Bourdeaux has a Chamber of Justice, a Seneschal's Seat, a Court of Admiralty, an Exchequer Office, another of general Treasurers, and a Mint, where Silver is marked with the Letter K. &c. Pope Clement V. decided the famous Controversie for the Primacy of Aquitain, in favour of the Church of Bourdeaux, so that the Primacy of Bourges is no more acknowledged there. The same Pope did moreover grant great Priviledges to the Metropolitan Church of St. Andrew, whereof we have a History, composed by Mr. Lopez. The Prelates of Gau assembled a Council here in 385, when Priscillian was condemned. Du Chesne.

Bourdeille, or Bordeille (Elias) Cardinal and Arch-Bishop of Tours, Son to Arnaud de Bourdeille, of a Noble ancient Family of the Country of Perigord: King Lewis XI. having arrested Balüe, called the Cardinal of Angiers, with William of Harancour Bishop of Verdun, Elias of Bourdeille complained of it, as an Attempt against the Body of the Clergy. But finding that his Remonstrances were not considered, he published a Monitory, threatning to excommunicate those who should undertake any thing against the Clergy; and the Parliament stiled this false Zeal, Violence and Passion, ordered him to recall his Censures, and upon his Denial, his Revenues were seiz'd, and he suspended: But the King concluded this Business himself. Elias of Bourdeille writ also against the Pragmatick Sanction, and a Treatise of Concord, as touching Benefices; and Pope Sixtus IV. recompenced his Zeal November the 15th 1483, with a Cardinals Hat. He dy'd near Tours July the 5th 1484

Bourdeille (Peter of) who lived about the latter end of the last Age, known by the Name of Sièur Brantome, was a Commendator of the Abbey of Brantome, and considerable for his Birth, good Qualities, and Wit. He speaks thus of his own Adventures, in the Life of Mr. du Gua: As soon as I got from under the Subjection of Father, Mother, and School-Master, I began to travel to the Courts of France, Spain, and Portugal, the King of which honoured me with the Habit of Christo, which is the Order of that Country. Being returned from Pignon of Valez, in Barbary, I went again into Italy, then to Malta, then to the Siege of Goulet in Africk, afterwards into Greece and other strange Places, which I loved an hundred times better than my own Country. De Thou speaks of Brantome upon the account of his Voyage to Malta, and names him amongst those who went thither in 1565, when the Turks besieged it. Brantome confesseth that he had a Design to make himself a Knight there; but that Strozz, his good Friend, hindered him: I suffered my self to be thus rul'd, adds he, by the Persuasions of my Friend, and I returned into France, where being big with hopes, I received no other Fortune, but that I have, God be thanked, been always well beloved, known, and welcomed by the Kings my Masters, by the Lords and Princes, by my Queens, by my Princesses, and in short, by every one, so that without braging, I may say that the Name of Brantome hath been there very famous; but all these Favours, Grandeurs, Vanities, Boastings, pretty Feats, and good Times are vanished, and nothing remains unto me, but the having been all this, and a Remembrance, which sometimes pleases, and sometimes displeases me, advancing towards cursed hoary Old Age, the worst of all the Evils in the World, and Poverty, which cannot be repaired, as in a flourishing Age, to which nothing is impossible, repenting me a thousand times of the brave and extraordinary Expences which I have made in times past, &c. He dy'd in the Reign of Henry the Great, about 1600, for he speaks of the Death of Mareschal Matignon in 1597; and, as appears by his Memoirs, which have been published in several Volumes, after they had been a long time in Manuscripts in the Closets of the Learned.

Bourdelot (John) an Advocate of the Parliament of Paris, and Master of the Requests to Queen Mary of Medicis; lived in the latter Age, and at the beginning of this. He has Translated and Commented on Heliodorus and Lucian, whereof he published a fine Edition in Folio; we have yet of his a Commentary upon Petronius, which is much esteemed. He composed besides an universal History, Commentaries upon Juvenal, a Treatise of the Etimology of the French Words, and a great many other Works, which have not been published. He dy'd at Paris in 1638.

Bourdillon, Mareschal of France: His proper Name was Imbert de la Blatiere, Knight of the King's Order, and Lieutenant General in Champaign. Imbert de la Blatiere Bourdillon, saith de Thou, an Illustrious Captain, by his Prudence and Courage was made Mareschal of France in the place of Mareschal of St. Andrew. In 1563 he was present at the taking of Havre de Grace from the English, and in the following year he was sent into Guienne, to appease some Troubles between the Roman Catholicks and the Protestants. He dy'd at Fontainbleau in August, 1567.

Bourg, upon the Reissouse, a Town of France, in the Province of Bresse, with a Baylwick and Presidial. Latin Authors name it Forum Sebusianorum, and some Forium. This place, saith de Thou, is situated in a Marshy, but fertil Country. It hath Eastward the Mount St. Claude, and pleasant Hills planted with Vines: It looks towards Franch Compté, Northwards, Lyons Eastward, and Westward it hath a great Plain, which reaches unto the Saone. It followed the Destiny of the rest, being taken under Francis I. and afterward rendered, until it was subjected to France by Henry the Great. The Government of Bourg is Aristocratick, for two Syndics or Sheriffs, have the direction of all the Affairs of the City. Emanuel Philibert, Duke of Savoy, built a Citadel there in 1569. which was demolished in 1611. King Henry the Great Erected a Presidial there in July 1601. Here is also a Collegial Church, with divers Monasteries of both Sexes. At the sollicitation of Charles III. Duke of Savoy, Pope Leo X. established a Bishoprick in this Town, An. 1515. which was suppressed the year ensuing, and re-established again in 1521. Paul III. entirely suppressed it by another Bull in 1534. The Church of our Lady of Brou, near Bourg, is very renowned. Margaret of Austria, Wife to Philibert II. called the Fair Duke of Savoy, having spent 200000 Crowns in building it. This Town stands 34 Miles N E. of Lyons, and 48 W. of Geneva.

Bourg, (Annas) Counsellor Clerk to the Parliament of Paris, was Native of Ryon in Auvergne, Son to Stephen de Bourg, Lord of Silloux, Comptroller General of the Customs in Languedoc, and Brother to Anthony du Bourg. President in the Parliament of Paris, and afterwards Chancellor of France. He was destined for the Church, and even to be a Priest; but embracing the Protestant Religion, it occasioned his being Honoured with the Crown of Martyrdom. He was a Person of great Wit and Learning, especially in the Law, which he taught at Orleance with much applause. He was received Counsellor Clerk to the Parliament of Paris, the 19th of October 1557. In that high station, he declared himself the Protector of the Protestants, endeavouring to mollify the punishments, and to hinder the severity of the Judgments that were passed against them. Several famous Merchants were of his Opinion: But King Henry II. took other measures. Those who had credit with him, perswaded him to rid himself of the Protestants, and amongst others, Giles le Maitre, first President; John of St. André, and Anthony Minart, Presidents, told him, That the evil was so great, that it could not be dissembled any longer; That to oppose it, he should begin, by punishing the very Judges, whereof some by their favour upheld the Protestants secretly, and others did it by the credit and recommendation of their Friends; That this was the Root which was to be plucked up; and that they believed it was necessary for the King to come unexpectedly into Parliament, which he should find Assembled on the subject of the Mercurials or Checks, a kind of Censure against the Magistrates, which Charles VIII. instituted, and were thus named from the day whereon they were to be held. This Monarch had concluded a Peace at Chateau Cambresis, April 3. 1559. and came at the beginning of the Month of June following into the Parliament, where Counsellor Du Bourg, having spoken too freely to him, so far as to mention the example of Achab, and the great number of Adu•••ries which were committed at Court, the King caused him and some others to be Arrested. On the 19th Commissioners were appointed to Try them, and Du Bourg was declared a Heretick, by the Bishop of Paris; who ordered, that he should be deprived of the Charactor of Priest, and then delivered into the hands of the Secular Power: But the King on the 29th of June, having received the Wound whereof he died the 10th of July following, this Affair was ended; but in December next, he was Condemned by the Bishop of Paris, and the Archbishops of Lyons and Sens, his Appeals being rejected by the Parliament. Frederick, Elector Palatine, and other Protestant Princes of Germany sollicited his Pardon, but they were refused; so that he was Hanged, and his Body burned December 20. 1559. And thus died Annas du Bourg, at the Age of 38. being A Learned Man, a good Magistrate, and a faithful Friend; who could be reproached with nothing by his Enemies, but his Application to the Protestant Religion. He wrote divers Works. The French Protestants reckon him in the number of their Martyrs; and his History may be seen more at large in their Martyrology.

Bourgoing (Edmund) Prior of the Jacobins of Paris, was made Prisoner at the Assault of the Suburbs of Paris, during the League, where he was Armed as a Soldier. He was brought to Tours, where the Parliament sate in 1589. and being Convicted of having publickly praised James Clement in his Sermons, a Fryer of his Convent, who had committed the horrid Parricide on the Person of King Henry III. and of having compared him to Judith, who killed Holofernes before the City of Bethulia, he was condemned to be drawn betwixt four Horses; and the Sentence was executed at Tours, January 26. 1590.

Bourgouin, a small Town of France in Dauphine in Viennois; It hath been in times past dependant on the Barony of La Tour du Pin, and is renowned for its Hemp Trade: It suffered much in the Civil Wars.

Bourignon (Antonietta) was born at Lisle in Flanders, in 1616. having resolved to quit the World, she took a Hermits Habit at the Age of 18. to retire into the Desarts; but she was known, and stop'd in the Diocese of Cambray, where the Bishop granted her a solitude; she was forced afterwards to withdraw elsewhere, because she would live there with some other Virgins, without any Vow or Rule, but the Love of God and the Gospel. After this, she shut her self up in a Chamber, where she lived alone for four years. Her Parents being dead, she contributed to the foundation of an Hospital, and was there nine years taken up in instructing several poor young Women. Having received some discontent there, she abandoned this Hospital, and travelled into several other places during the rest of her Life. She died at Franeker in 1680. Her particular way of Life, has given occasion to believe that she was for making some new Sect. She has left divers Treatises of Piety, which are bound in 18 Volumes in 8vo. Republique de Lettres.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bourn, a Market Town in the South of Lincolnshire, of Aveland Wapentake in Kesteven Division: Here are still to be seen the Ruins of a good Castle; and not far from it stood Swinsted Abbey, a Monk whereof nam'd Simon, Poison'd K. John, as most Historians relate, from L. 153. M.

Bouron, a City of Romania, near the Archipelago, on the side of Aperose. There is a Lake of the same name which is on this side of Mount Argontaro. The City of Bouron had in times past a Bishop's See, and was known to Pliny, Ptolomy, and Stephanus, who often speak of it under the name of Bistonia.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bouran, a vast, populous, fruitful Kingdom in the middle of Asia, three Months Journey beyond Patua to the N. bounded to the S. by the Kingdom of Nupal, from which it is separated by Mount Naugrocot, which is probably the Taurus, and is eight days journey over; the Prince of this Country is very Potent, and wonderfully honoured by his Subjects, who Trade in Indostan for Beads of Amber and Coral in Exchang• 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

the Coast of Malabar have for them an extraordinary deference; for the Bridegroom presents his Wife to a Bramen, to dispose of her before the Consummation of the Marriage, that he may be happy and blessed. They have amongst the Benjans the direction of the Affairs of Religion, whereof they expound the Mysteries, and by this means gain great Credit amongst the simple People, who consult 'em upon all emergences as infallible Oracles. They have also the Care of the Schools where they teach Children to Read, Write, and Cast Accounts. What augments the veneration People has for them, is the austerity of their Life, and their frequent Fastings, which are so rigorous, that sometimes they are 3 or 4 days without eating, at least they make People believe so. Mandeslo.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Brampton, a Market Town in Cumberland, in Eskdale Ward, not far from the Picts Wall, 225 miles from London.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bramyard, a Market Town of Broxach Hundred in the East of Herefordshire, seated on the River Frome, 104 miles from London.

Brancacie, a Family. The Family of Brancacio is of the most ancient and noble of the Kingdom of Naples, where it has produced the Branches of Brancacio Imbriachi, Brancacio del Vescavo, Brancacio del Glivolo, and Brancacio del Cardinale. It was also established in France 300 years ago, and known under the name of Brancas.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Brancaster, Lat. Branodunum, a Town in the North-west parts of Norfolk, was of great note in the time of the Romans, who kept a Garison in it.

Branchides, Priests of the Temple of Apollo, which was at Dydimus in Jonia, a Province of Lesser Asia, towards the Egean Sea, upon the Frontiers of Caria. The Inhabitants of Dydimus had also the same name. They opened to Xerxes the Temple of Apollo, whose Riches he took all away. After which, thinking it unsafe to stay in Greece, they fled into Sogdiana, on the other side the Caspian Sea, upon the Frontiers of Persia, where they built a City, which they named Branchides; but rhey escaped not the punishment of their Crime; for Alexander having conquered Darius King of Persia, and being informed of their Treachery, put 'em all to the Sword, and rased their City, punishing the impiety of the Fathers in their Posterity. Suidas, Q. Curt. l. 3.

Brancus King of the Allobroges, the ancient People of Dauphiny, lived in the time of Hanibal. He was disturbed in the possession of his Kingdom by his younger Brother, who had drawn into his Party all the young People, and had almost banished him out of his States. Hanibal being chosen Arbitrator of this Quarrel, after he had examined the Reasons on both sides, pronounced in favour of the eldest, who acknowledged his obligation in furnishing him with Provisions, and all that could be necessary for his Army for the passing the Alpes. T. Liv. Q. 2.

Brandenbourg, Brunsberg, or Braunsberg, a Town of Poland, in the Ducal Prussia, built by the late Elector of Brandenbourg. It is scituated upon the River Pregala, where it empties it self into the Gulph of Frisch-Haff, near that of Dantzick, and betwixt Elbing and Koningsberg.

Brandenbourg, or Isle of Vulcan, Insula Vulcani, an Isle of the Sea of the Indies, about the Eastern Coast of New Guinea, so called, because it often vomits Fire, like Mount Aetna.

Brandeum, a famous Name in the Ecclesiastical History, which was given to a little bit of the Cloth, wherewith the Tombs of Holy Martyrs were covered; or to a Piece of the Corporal, whereupon the Eucharist was celebrated, which was sent to those who demanded the Relick. For anciently, and in the time of St. Gregory the Great, who held the See of Rome in 600, the Bodies of Saints were not touched, but instead of their Bones, a bit of this Cloth or Corporal was sent in a Box.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Brandinyller (John) a famous Divine, Native of Biberach, and Minister at Bale; he published 400 Funeral Sermons out of the Old Testament, and 80 out of the New; as also 40 Marriage Sermons from the Former, and 20 from the Latter, at Basil, in 1572. He dy'd in 1586, and had a Son called John James, who Commented upon the Apostles Creed, Decalogue, all the Epistles of the New Testament, as also upon the Gospels and Revelations, &c. His Son James is now Professor of Law at Basil, having published Manuductio ad jus Canonicum & Civile Dub. juridica ad Schatanum, Catalog. Oxon. &c.

Brandolini (Aurelius, or Aurelio) Sirnamed Lupus, of Florence, a Monk of the Order of St. Augustin, flourished in the Fifteenth Age. He was an Historian, Orator, and Poet, and his Works got him a great Reputation. He composed a History of the Old Testament. De humanae vitae conditione & toleranda Corporis aegritudine. De ratione scribendi Epistolas Paradoxa Christiana, &c. He dedicated his last Treatises to Matthias Corvin, King of Hungary. They were since Printed at Bâle, in the Year 1498.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Brandon (Charles) Duke of Suffolk, was the Son of Sir William Brandon, slain at Bosworth Battel in Henry the Seventh's Service, by the Hands of Richard III. being brought up with Henry's Son, and Successor, he grew very intimate with him, which the Sympathy of their active Spirits improved into a firm Friendship. Being imployed to bring over Queen Dowager Frances, the King's Sister, and Lewis the XII's Widow, he won her Affection, and Marry'd her, without the King's Privacy or Consent, and then most humbly besought him to give way to the Match, which he did, after some State Form. When the King's Divorce with his first Queen Catherine of Spain was on foot, the Duke being vexed at the Delays of Rome, and the Cardinals Delusions at Bridewell, though they proceeded according to their Instructions, rose in a Passion, and said, That England ever fared the worse since Cardinals had any thing to do with it. And from that time forward endeavoured to his utmost, the abolishing the Pope's Power, and weakning his Party in England; as for his Prince's Favours, he us'd them with so much Moderation, that he disoblig'd none. He dy'd in 1544, leaving two Sons, Henry and Charles, who dy'd six years after of the Sweating Sickness, and two Daughters, whereof Jane, the Eldest, eminent for her Vertue, Piety, Wit, and Learning, was, much against her Will, proclaimed Queen of England, upon the Decease of King Edward VI. who, before his Death, had been prevailed upon to exclude his two Sisters, and settle, by Will, the Crown upon her and her Heirs; for which, she, her Husband, and John Dudley his Father, Duke of Northumberland, suffered Death in the Reign of Queen Mary.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Brandon, or Brandon Ferry, a Market Town of Lackford Hundred, in the North West of Suffolk, scituated on the South Side of the little Ouse, with a Bridge over it, 64 Miles from London.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Brankley, a small Island belonging to Dorsetshire, about four Miles South of Pool, just at the Entrance of an Inlet of the Sea into that County; also called by the Name of Pool.

Brantosme, or Brantolmi Brantosme, and Brantosomum. It is an Abbey of France, with a Borough in Perigord, upon the small River of Droune, which receives there the Colle. It is believ'd that Charlemaign was the Founder of it.

Braquemont (Robert of) Admiral of France, provided with this Charge in 1417, was sent by Charles VI. King of France, to the Succor of John II. King of Castile, against the Moors, whom he defeated at Sea. Jerome Surita, who calls him Robin of Braquemont, saith, That Henry III. King of Castile, suffered him, in 1401, to Conquer the Canaries, in consideration of his Services in the Wars against Portugal; and that Braquemont resign'd the Commission thereof to John of Bethencourt, Baron of St. Martin le Gaillard, his Kinsman. See Bethencourt.

Brasckou, or Braskovia, a Town of Valachia, has in former times the Title of a Bishoprick. It is scituated at the Foot of the Mountains, about the Frontiers of Moldavia and Transilvania.

Brasidas, a General of the Lacedemonians, lived in the XXXIX. Olympiade, about 424, before Christ. He deseated the Athenians by Sea and Land, took several Places in Thrace and elsewhere, so that his Fame rendered his Country terrible to all that made War against it. Dying soon after his Victory over the Athenians, who were going to surprize Amphipolis; the Inhabitants of that City bury'd him with all imaginable Magnificence, and erected a stately Tomb for him in the middle of the Publick Place. His Mother answered with so much Modesty, to those who spoke to her of his Valor, that the Ephori decreed publick Honours for her, because she had preferred the Glory of her Country to the Praise of her Son. He was kill'd in the Year 332 of Rome. Cleo, General of the Athenians, perished in the same Fight. Thucydides, Plutarch.

Brasil, See Bresil.

Braslaw, a Town of Poland in Lithuania, with a pretty good Castle. It is scituate below Wilna, about the Frontier of 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

and the Parliaments Forces, in which the King's Side got the Reputation of a Victory; more than the Effect thereof, two years after this, the King created Patrick Ruthen, then Earl of Forth in Scotland, Earl of Brentford, which Title was extinct with him.

Brentius, or Brentzen (John) a Protestant Minister, and one of the faithfulest Disciples of Luther, was Native of Will, a small Borough of Suabia, where he was Born in 1499. He studied at Heidelberg with Melancthon and Bucer. The Reading of Luther's Books, and some Conversations that he had with the Chief of the Protestants, convinced him, so that he Preached that Doctrine publickly. He Married a young Widow, named Margaret Greterine, and Preach'd and Writ against the Celibacy of the Clergy and the Mass. Christopher, Son to Uric, Duke of Wirtemberg, made him his ordinary Counsellor, loaded him with Riches, and mentioned him on all Occasions as a Man for whom he had a particular Esteem. Brentius had a Hand in all the great Affairs of his Time, concerning Religion, and therefore his Life was sought after by the Emperor Charles V. He was Head of the Party after Luther's Death, about 1550. He lost his Wife, by whom he had 4 Children. He Married another, Named Katharine Isemmane, by whom he had twelve. Brentius composed two or three Confessions of Faith; he was called to several Conferences about uniting the Lutherans and Calvinists, and died September the 11th 1570, aged 72. We have several Works of his in eight Volumes. He is looked upon as the Patriarch of the Ubiquitaries.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bresch, an ancient Town built by the Romans, upon the Mediterranean Sea (37 Leagues East of Oran, and 20 West of Algier, in the Kingdom of Tremisen) which containeth many Inhabitants, most of them Weavers. The Inhabitants had a Custom to make a Black Cross on their Forehead and Hands, as they did also at Bugia and Algier in our Author's time, who saith, it is a Remainder of Christianity, though they are now Mahometans. It has Plenty of Figs, Barly and Flax. This Town was conquered by Barbarossa the Turk, when he took Tremisen, in 1534, which occasioned the Expedition of Charles V the next year into Barbary, where he defeated Barbarossa in a Battel. Leo African.

Breslaw upon the Oder, a Town of Germany, Capital of Silesia, and of a particular Duchy, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Gnesn, about 1033 or 35. The Latin Authors call it Uratislavia Budorgis, and Butorigum. It is one of the greatest and fairest of all Germany, and became considerable since the Eleventh Age. In 1109, Boleslas III. King of Poland, defeated the Emperor Henry V. there. It suffered much in the 13th Age by the Incursions of the Tartars, who burned it almost to the Ground, and it has been twice since almost destroyed by Fire, to which it is very subject, as being built mostly of Wood. The Emperor Charles IV. who lov'd Breslaw, enlarged it, and gave great Priviledges to the Inhabitants, especially in 1348, when he himself came to that City. Venceslaus, his Son, augmented those Priviledges, and they say he gave occasion to the great Mischief which hapned there afterwards, by the Mis-understandings of the Inhabitants, and principally in 1418. The Emperor Sigismund, Brother to Venceslaus, caused 22 of the Ringleaders of the Sedition to be punished; and since that time this City became extreamly flourishing. In the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Ages it had a share in the Evils which afflicted Germany, during the Wars about Religion. Divers of its Inhabitants are Protestants, and the Emperors have been obliged to grant them particular Priviledges, by the 13th Article of the Treaty of Westphalia. The River of Oder serves both for a Rampart and Ornament, and Conveniency for Trade to Breslaw, because of the Marchandise which is carried thither from all Parts. It is watered on the other side by the little River Olan, which falls there into the Oder. Here are great Market-places, long and large Streets, fair Houses, and magnificent Churches. The Town-House, built in one of these Markets, is one of the fairest Buildings of Germany, with a Clock, and an admirable Consort of Trumpets, after the Manner of the Country. Near to this, are three great Halls, where the richest Merchants have their Warehouses and Shops. The New Market, and the Salt-Market are also very fine Places. The finest Churches are those of St. Magdalen and St. Elizabeth, which are in the Hands of the Protestants. The Cathedral of St. John is in a Suburb of that Name, with a Collegial called that of the Holy Cross. There are also some Religious Houses of Augustins, Franciscans and Jesuits, who have a fine Colledge there. Breslaw is very strong, and of an admirable Scituation. The Inhabitants themselves keep Guard in it; and though it depends on the Emperor, with the rest of Silesia, yet it is governed as a Common-Wealth. It stands 120 Miles North East of Prague, 130 North West of Cracow, and 170 North of Vienna.

Bresse, a Province of France, betwixt the Rivers of Sone, Seille, Rhone, and Ains. The latter is on the East of it, the Rhone on the South, the Sone on the West, and the Seille on the North. It is in length about 16 Leagues, reaching from Montsymond unto Caluire near Lyons; and runs in breadth, from St. Lawrencc near Macon, to the Port of Serrieres, upon the River of Ains. The Rhone which this Country has on the East and South, seperates it from Savoy and Dauphine; The Sone seperates it from the Dutchy of Burgundy, Beaujoulois, and Lyonnois; and Franche-Compte lies to the North of it; having besides a corner of Switzerland at the East. This situation made Guichenon believe, that this is the Isle in the form of Delta, so plentiful in Wheat, through which Hanibal passed going to Italy, as is described by Polybius; but others are not of this sentiment. Bresse is fertil in Corn and Hemp; it has also Vines, and a great deal of Game and Fishing. There are several Rivers and Ponds, which make the Country unwholsome in some places. It is divided into Upper and Lower. The first is on the side of Bourg, Capital of the Province; and the lower about the Sone on the side of St. Trivier and the Bridge of Veaux. Bresse was part of Gaul, under the protection of the Autunois when Caesar conquered it. About 408 or 10, it became subject to the Kingdom of Burgundy, until about 530 that it was united to France. In the 9th Age it made part of the Kingdom of Arles, and afterwards of Burgundy beyond the Jura. But about a hundred or six score years after, it was subjected to divers Lords, and chiefly to four, viz. the Sires of Bauge, Coligny, Villars, and of Montluel. They possessed divers Lands which came in reversion to the House of Savoy by the Marriage of Sybilla Lady of Bauge. King Francis I. believing he had lawful pretentions to it by Ludovica of Savoy his Mother, and having besides some just reason to complain of Charles III. Duke of Savoy, who refused to render him Homage for Faucigny, and to give him an account why he usurped the County of Nice; This King, I say, conquered Bresse in 1535, and it was subjected to France, under the Reign of this Monarch and Henry II. his Son, until the Peace of Chateau-Cambresis in 1559, that it was restored to Emmanuel-Philibert Duke of Savoy. This Duke died in 1580, leaving Charles Emmanuel his Son, who taking advantage of France, during the Wars of the League, in 1587 seized the Marquisate of Salusses. King Henry the Great when in Peace demanded satisfaction, which the Duke promised in 1598, but not keeping his word, the King was obliged to take Arms, at which time he carried Bresse, and almost all Savoy. Pope Clement VII. being urgent to put an end to this War, sent the Cardinal Aldobrandin to his Majesty at Lyons, where a Peace was concluded Jan. 17. 1601 and the King had for the Marquisate of Salusses, Bresse, Bugey, Valromey, and the Bayliwick of Gexo. So that a great Politician of that time, speaking of this Peace, said, that the King had dealt like a Merchant, and the Duke like a Prince. Sieur Guichenon.

Bresse, a Town of Italy in Lumbardy upon the Gotzo near the Mela, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Milan. It was the Country of the ancient Cenomani, who came thither from Gallia-Transalpina. The Inhabitants name it Brescia, and the Latins Brixia. Authors speak differently of its Foundation, though they agree that it was built by the Gauls, and afterwards subdued by the Romans. St. Apollinaris of Ravenna Preached the Gospel there the first; Attila ruined it; and it was immediately after rebuilt about 452. It was afterwards under the Lumbards, Charlemaigne, the Kings of Italy, and at last it became free. The Emperor Henry VI. carried it after a long Siege, and it suffered great hardships, during the Faction of the Guelphs and Gibelins. The Dukes of Milan became Masters of it, until such time as this City surrendred it self to the Venetians, and afterwards to King Leuis XII. in 1509. and Francis I. delivered it again to the Venetians, who now possess it. As it is a Frontier City, it is defended with a strong Castle, good Ramparts, and an Arsenal very well furnished. The Castle is built upon a Hill, whence it commands the City, which has fine Churches, a fine Town-House, and divers Rivulets of clear Water which run in the Streets. The Bishop of Bresse has the Title of Duke, Marquiss, and Earl; and there is kept in the Cathedral a Cross or Oriflame, alledged to be that which appeared to Constantin. Bresse is pretty large, and has about 50000 Inhabitants. It is the Capital of the small Country called Le Bressan, and by the Italians Il Bressiano, which comprehends from the North to the South all between Valtebina and the River Oglio, and from the West to the East what is betwixt the Lake of Isco. * Dr. Burnet assures us, it is now a great Town, and full of Trade and Wealth; and that in it are made the best Barrils of Pistols and Musquets in all Italy. The Citadel lies over the Town on a Rock, and commands it absolutely. This place is Governed by a Podesta sent yearly from Venice.

Bressici, a City and Palatinate of Poland in Polesia, situated upon the River Buge or Bug, and has a pretty good Castle, being the most considerable of Polesia, towards the Frontiers of Polakia and Black Russia.

Brest, or Brezsti, Brestia, a Town of the Kingdom of Poland in Cujavia. It is pretty well built, with a good Castle, in a marshy place, near Uladislaw and the Vistula. Here was a Council celebrated in 1595 for the Union of the Greeks of Lithuania with the Latine Church, and another in 1620 on the same account. This Town stands 110 miles East of Warsaw.

Brest, a Town of France in Britain, with a good Harbour. It is the Brivates Portus, Gesocribate or Gesobrivate of the Latins. The Town is situated on the descent of a Hill by the Haven, whose entrance is defended by a good Castle built upon a Rock. It lies in a Bay where the Sea enters by four different places, and Ships may Ride there at Anchor the whole year. It is the Magazine of the Admiralty of France, for the Ships which Trade upon the Ocean. It is 125 miles W. of Rennes, 120 S. W. of St. Malo, and 320 W. of Paris.

Brest, a Colony of Northern America in New France or Canada. It lies in the most Southerly place of the Gulf of St. Lawrence, towards Belle-Isle, in the Country called New Britain.

Breteuil, a small Town of France in Upper-Normandy, situated upon the little River of Iton, near a Pond, betwixt Aigle, Evreux, and Verneuil. Henry II. Duke of Normandy, &c. King of England, gave this Town to Robert of Montfort, which his Sister Amicia sold in 1210 to King Philip Augustus. Afterwards it fell to the lot of Charles King of Navarre• who yielded it in 1410 to King Charles VI. who gave him other Lands for it.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Brewood, a Market Town of Cudleston Hundred in the West of Staffordshire; before the Conquest the Bishops of this Diocess had their Palace here; it is 107 m. from London.

Briancon, a Town of France in the Mountains of Dauphine, capital of a small Country called the Bayliwick of Briancon or Brianconois. It is built at the bottom of a Rock, upon which there is a Castle; and it is esteemed, by reason of its situation, the highest Town of Europe. Two small Rivers meet below this Town, viz. the Dure and Ance which give Name and Original to the Durance. Strabo and Ptolomey give that of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 to Briançon, which the Itinerary of Antoninus names Brigantium, and Ammianus Marcellinus Virgantia. About two Leagues from this Town there is a great Rock cut open which the Inhabitants name Pertius Rostang. Some Authors have believed that Julius Caesar caused this Rock to be opened at his coming into Gaul. Others do think that it was this same Rock that Hannibal cut with Fire and Vinegar, to make a commodious passage through it for his Elephants. And others maintain, that it was K. Cottius who caused this Gate to be wrought out, to please Augustus, whose Statue he set on the top of it. Briancon is an ancient City, and became considerable in the Twelfth Age. In the last Century it was in the hands of the Leaguers, who considered it as a Town of importance; and the Lord Lesdiguieres, afterwards Constable of France, took it from them in 1590. This Town is sine enough, if we consider its situation upon the Mountains; it has a Bailiwick, a fine Church, and 3 Monasteries. It has also produced Men of Learning, and amongst others the famous Oronce Fine, one of the most Learned Mathematicians of his time. This Town stands 22 miles North East of Ambrun, 36 West of Pignerol. Chorier. Hist. Dauphine.

Brianeon or Brianconnet, a Village of Provence in the Diocess of Glandeves. Divers Medals of Gold, Silver, and Brass, which are found in it every day, with a great many Inscriptions, do witness that this place has been more considerable in times past then now; and that which perswades me of it, is, that in some of these Inscriptions these words are to be found, Ordo Brig. F. C. to wit, Ordo Brigantium or Brigantinus fieri curavit. The Curious do know, that this name Ordo was not given but to great Cities, which had the Three Orders, of the Senate, the Soldiery, and the People.

Briancon, or Fort Brianconnet, a Castle of Savoy, in the Country of Tarantaise. It is built upon a Rock along the Isere, about a League below Montiers. There is also a Village of this name. Some Authors believe, that the Castle of Briancon has given its name to the House of Briancon in Dauphine, which is Noble and Ancient, and hath been fertil in illustrious Men.

Briare upon the Loire, a small Town of France in great Beauce, or, as others say, in the Government of Orleance, or particularly in Gastinois. Latin Authors name it Brivodurum, Bridoborum, and Breviodurus. It gives its name to the Canal which joins the Loire and Seine by means of the Loire. It was undertaken in the beginning of this Age, and it was ended under the Reign of Lewis the Just, by the care of Cardinal Richelieu. Briare suffered much during the Civil Wars of the League. There was a Battle fought near this place in 1650, by the Kings Troops and those of the Princes. Briare stands 37 miles South East of Orleans.

St. Brice, a Bishop of Tours, succeeded St. Martin in that See, as it is related by Gregory Bishop of the same place in the 2d and 10th Book of his History. Brice was Deacon of the Church of Tours in St. Martin's Life time, and was wont to laugh at that good Man, and call him a doating and silly Fellow. St. Martin Believing he spake thus, rather out of Indiscretion and Lightness of Mind than Malice, was not at all offended, but foretold that he should succeed in the Bishoprick, and should undergo a great many Crosses therein. In effect, Thirty three years after his Promotion to the Episcopacy, he was accused of having debauched a Nun, and to have got her with Child. When she was brought to Bed, the People were going to Stone Brice, as guilty of this Crime. But he, to shew his Innocency, caused the Child, who was but thirty days old, to be brought to him, and in presence of all the People, adjured him, by the Son of God, to declare, if it was true that he himself was his Father: To which the Child is said to have answered, That it was not true. The People not satisfied with this, would oblige Brice to make him declare who was the Father: To which he answered, That this did not concern him, and that, if they had any thing to propose to the Child, they might interrogate him. Whereupon the People told him, That he made the Child speak by Witchcraft, and protested, that they would no more acknowledge him for their Bishop. Brice, to purge himself still better, put burning Coals in his Gown, and closing them to his Stomach, carried them unto St. Martin's Tomb, after which he shewed that his Cloaths had not been endamaged by the Fire. But the People grew still more obstinate, and having driven him from his See, set up in his room one Justinian. Brice withdrew to Rome, and lived 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

the Name of German Ocean: And Westward from Ireland, where it has the Name of Irish Sea, otherwise known by that of St. George's Channel. It's scituate under the 8th, 9th, 10th, 11th and 12th Climes; so that the longest Day in the most Southern Parts of it, is 16 Hours at least; and in the most Northern Parts 18, not reckoning the long Twi-light these have after Sun-set, insomuch that there is scarce any Night at all about the time of the Summer Solstice. The whole Length of this great and famous Island, is reckoned from North to South about 600 Miles; the Breadth Various, by reason of the Crooks and Bendings of the Sea-Coast. But where it is broadest, as towards the Channel, it reaches about 270 Miles. The Name of Britain is most probably derived from Brit, which in the ancient British, signifies Painted, and the Word Tuin a Nation; so that Britain by this Interpretation does denote a painted Nation, or Nation of painted Men, agreeable unto the Custom of the ancient Britains, who, to appear the more terrible to their Enemies, used to paint and discolour their Bodies. It was also anciently called Albion, most probable from the Latin Albus White, by reason of the white Chalky Clifts that appear along its Coast. It's at present divided into 3 Principal Parts, England, Scotland and Wales, in the Description whereof, you will find that of Great Britain.

Britannicus, Son to the Emperor Claudius and Messalina, was excluded from the Empire, whereof he was presumptive Heir, after his Father had married Agrippina. This Princess put her Son Nero upon the Throne, and caused Britannicus to be poysoned during the Saturnalia, in the 55th year of the Christian Era. Tacitus, Sucton. Nero.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> British Sea, Mare Britannicum, by the French called La Manche, because it resembles a Sleeve, is the known Sea betwixt England and France, extending, according to Pomponius Mela, to the Islands of Sain and Oismions.

Britomare, or Viridomare, Chief of the Insubrian Gauls, who inhabited about Milan, was overcome by the Consul Marcellus in 532 of Rome, as he was ready to Vow, that he would not put off his Belt before his Army had taken Rome, and Scal'd the Capitolium. Florus, Polybius, Orosius.

Britomartis, a Nymph of Crete, Daughter to Jupiter and Charmea, was, say the Poets, much beloved of Diana; being one day a Hunting, she happened to fall into the Nets, and seeing her self in danger of being devoured by some wild Beast, she had recourse to that Goddess, who disingaged her. Britomartis, to shew her Acknowledgment, built a Temple in Honour of Dyctin Diana, that is, the Goddess of Nets: for 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 in Greek, signifies a Net. Others say, That Britomartis invented the Nets whereof Hunters make use, which got her the Sirname of Dyctin, whence some have taken her for Diana. It is thought she was beloved by Minos King of Crete, and that seeing she could not shun his Embraces but by flight, she flung her self headlong into the Sea from the top of a Rock. Diodorus, Hesychius, Solin, Scaliger.

Brive-la-Gaillarde, a Town of France, in the Lower Limosin, towards the Frontiers of Quercy, within two or three Leagues of Tulle, and five or six from Sarlat. It is seated upon the River Coureza, and hence it is that the Latin Authors name it Briva Curretia. Brive is an ancient Town, Gregory of Tours makes mention of it often: It's in this Town that Gombaud, called Ballomer, who pretended to be Bastard to King Clotaire I. got himself Crowned in 584; having heard of the Death of Chilperic I. Brive has a Seneschal See, and beautiful Churches, amongst which there is a Collegial, and two Parish Churches, &c. Though it is not spacious, yet it is so pleasant, that it is believed it has from thence the Name of Gaillarde. Its Territory is Fertile▪ beautified on all sides with fine Landskips, formed by the Intermixture of Meadows, Vineyards, stately Woods and Orchards. Gregory of Tours, Du Chesne.

Brixen, or Bressenon, or Brixino Brixina, and Brixinum, a Town of Germany in Tyrol, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Saltzbourg. It stands at the Foot of the Mountains, upon the River Aisech, which receives there the Rienez. This River divides Brixen into two Parts, the greatest of which has two or three fine Streets, with the Cathedral Church, divers Market-places, and very neat Walking Courts, or Piazza's; yet the Town is not well Peopled, its Inhabitants being only a few Merchants, who live there for the Conveniency of Traffick, It being a Pass from Italy into Germany. Its Bishop has good strong Places, viz. Brauneck, a Castle in Tyrol, upon the River of Riantz, and Feldex or Fels, a Castle in Carniola. He has great Officers as well as the Bishop of Bamberg; to wit, the Duke of Bavaria for Marshal, the Duke of Carinthia for Chamberlain, the Duke of Meran for Cup-bearer, and the Duke of Suabia for Steward of his Houshold: But these Officers have Vicars to officiate for them at the Consecration and Entrance of the new Bishop. This Town stands 25 Miles East of Tyrol, and 48 of Trent.

Brizo, Goddess of Dreams, adored in times past in the Isle of Delos. Her Offerings were Cockboats filled with all sorts of Goods except Fish. She is so named from the old Greek word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which signifies to sleep. Cocl.

Broitzchia, a Town of the Kingdom of Guzurate, in the Empire of the Great Mogul, in India on this side the Ganges, within 12 Leagues of Surate. It is built upon an indifferent high Mountain, and is one of the strongest places of the Indies. All the Country about it is flat and even, except some Mountains, 5 or 6 Leagues from the City, out of which Mountains very fine Agat is drawn, which they make Cups of, and several other Works that are carried to Cambaye.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bromley, Paget's Bromley, a Market Town on the Blithe in Staffordshire, 101 m. from London.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bromley, a Market Town of Bromley Hundred in the N. W. of Kent, seated upon the Ravensbourn, which from hence runs Northward into the Thames, and is noted for its fair Colledge founded by Dr. Warner Bishop of Rochester, for 20 Clergy-men's Widows. In which each has convenient Lodgings, and 20 l. per Annum Rent-Charge duly paid, besides a Chaplain for Publick Devotions provided with fair Lodgings and 50 l. a year. Hard by this Town is a fine Summer Seat for the Bishop of Rochester. It's 10 miles from London.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bromes-Grove, a Market Town in Worcestershire in Halfshire Hundred, upon the Banks of the River Salwerp, well inhabited by Clothiers, 82 miles from London.

Bronchorst, a Town of the Low-Contreys in the Province of Gueldres, with the Title of a County: It is situated on the right hand of the Issel, within half a League of Zutphen.

Bronsbroo or Broemsebroo, Bronsbroa, a Burrough of Swedeland in Ostro-Gothia, famous by the Treaty of Peace which was concluded there the 13th of July 1645, betwixt the Kings of Swedeland and Denmark. By this Treaty the King of Denmark obliged himself to restore Jempterland and Herendal to Swedeland, to yield to that Crown for ever the Isles of Gothland and Oesel, with the Province of Holland for 30 years.

Bronteus, one of the names which the Greek Antiquity gave to Jupiter; from the Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, that signifies Thunder, whence it comes that the Latins call him Thundering Jupiter. Some have given the same name to Bacchus, because of the Noise and Quarrels which Drunkenness occasions. Blondus, Flavius, Lib. 1. of his Triumphing Rome saith, that Bacchus was called Father Liber, and Brontin. The Ancients used in their publick Games an Engin called Brontea, because it imitated the noise of the Thunder, by the means of a large Copper Vessel which was hidden under the Theater, and in which Stones were roul'd. Festus calls this Machin, the Claudian Thunder, from the name of Claudius Pulcher who was the Inventor of it.

Brosse or de Broche (Peter la) was born in Touraine, of low Extraction, but he had a great deal of Wit, becoming very expert in Chirurgery. He came to St. Lewis his Court, where he was immediately receiv'd Chirurgeon to Philip of France, afterwards King under the name of Philip III. Sirnamed the Bold, who when he mounted the Throne, he made La Brosse his Chamberlain, and suffered himself to be governed altogether by him, which rendered the Favourite so insolent, that he made an attempt upon the Persons of the Princes and Great Lords of the Kingdom. He poysoned Lewis of France in 1276, eldest Son to King Philip III. by Isabeau of Aragon his first Wife, and endeavoured to perswade the King, that Queen Mary of Brabant, his second Wife, was the Author of it, to bring some of her own Children to the Crown. His Ambition made him commit several other Crimes which came to the Kings knowledge, whereupon he assembled his Counsel at Vincennes, where it was resolved to seize La Brosse, who being tried in presence of some Barons, he was condemned to be Hanged, and his Goods to be confiscated to the King, which was executed in 1276. The Duke of Burgundy, the Duke of Brabant, the Earl of Artois, and several other Lords were willing to see this Execution, and there were a great many Gentlemen to whom the death of this wicked Man was very acceptable, because he had served them ill turns with the King.

Brosses (Francis Sanchez des) in Latin Sanctius Brocencis, was the most famous Grammarian of Spain towards the end of the last Age. Lipsius calls him the Mercury and Apollo of Spain. Scioppius used to say, that he was a Divine Man. That of his Works which made most noise, is his Treatise of the Causes of the Latin Tongue, or of Minerva, which got him the Title of Father of the Tongue, and Instructor of the Learn'd. He wrote a Book Entituled, The Art of Speaking, and of the manner of interpreting the Authors. Nicol. Antoine, Biblioth. Hispan.

Brower, a Streight of Southern America, in the Magellanick Sea, about the Island called Statenland, which parts it from the Streight of Le Maire. It was discovered about the year 1643 by the Dutch, under the conduct of one Brower who gave his name to it.

Brower Shaven, a small Town of Zeland in the Island of Schouwen with a Sea Port. It is within two Leagues of Zircizea, rich and well peopled.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Brown (Francis) Viscount Montague came to this Title An. 1629, upon the decease of his Father Anthony, Grandson of that Anthony, who being Grandchild of the Lady Lucy,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

one of the Daughters and Co-Heirs of John Nevill Marquiss Montague, was by Q. Mary created Viscount Montague in 1554, whereupon he was by Order of Parliament sent with Tho. Thurlby Bishop of Ely to the Pope, for reducing of this Realm to an Union with the Church of Rome. And in the second year of Q. Elizabeth, upon the grand Dispute in Parliament for abolishing the Popes Supremacy, and restoring it to the Crown, he was the only Person, who with the Earl of Shrewsbury, then voted against it. Yet as he was a Person of Integrity, and that what he did was not out of Faction, but Zeal to his Religion, he was employed by the Q. as Ambassador into Spain. He was also one of the Peers who sat upon the Trial of Mary Q. of Scots. By Jane his first Wife he had Issue Anthony his Son and Heir who died before him, so that his Estate and Title fell immediately from him to his Grandson Anthony the Father of the present Viscount, who by Elizabeth Daughter to Henry late Marquiss of Worcester has Two Sons, and a Daughter Married to Christopher Lord Tenham. The said Anthony who first got the Title was Grandson of Sir Thomas Brown Treasurer of the Housshold to King Henry VI. who had two Sons, George from whom Sir Adam Brown of Beckworth in Surrey is descended, and Anthony who was made Standard-Bearer to K. Henry VII which Anthony dying, left amongst his other Issue Anthony his eldest Son, from whom the Title is devolved to Francis the present Viscount.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bruce (Thomas) Earl of Ailesbury in Buckinghamshire, is the second Earl of that Title devolv'd to him by Inheritance from his Father Robert Bruce Baron of Skelton, Viscount Bruce of Ampthill, and Earl of Ailesbury by K. Charles II. An. 1664. This Honourable Family derives its known Original from Robert de Bruce, who coming in with William the Conqueror was endowed with several Castles and Mannors, particularly that of Skelton in Yorkshire, from which time it still flourish'd more and more till at last it gave Two Kings to the Kingdom of Scotland, viz. Robert and David Bruce, the last whereof was the very immediate K. before the Kingdom of Scotland came into the Family of the Stuarts in the Person of Robert Sirnamed Stuart. Upon the coming of King James to enjoy the Crown of England, An. 1603. amongst many other worthy Persons that came with his Majesty, was Edward Bruce of Kinloss, who being a Man of great Parts, had the Office of Master of the Rolls conferr'd upon him for Life, and was afterwards made a Baron of Scotland by the Title of Lord Bruce of Kinloss. He left Two Sons, Edward and Thomas, and a Daughter named Christian, who was Married to William Earl of Devonshire, Grandfather to the present Earl of that name; Edward had the hard fate to be kill'd in a Duel by Sir Edward Sackvile Knight of the Bath, afterwards Earl of Dorset, whereupon Thomas his Brother became his next Heir, who was by King James created Earl of Elgin in Scotland, An. 1612. and by King Charles I. a Baron of England by the Title of Lord Bruce of Whorton in Yorkshire, An. 1663. Dying he left his Honours and Estate to Robert his Son and Heir by Anne his first Wife, who, as its before said, was created Earl of Ailesbury by King Charles II. He Married Diana Daughter to Henry Earl of Stamford, by whom he had 8 Sons and 8 Daughters, part whereof are now living. About the beginning of the late Kings Reign he was made Lord Chamberlain of his Majesties Houshold in the room of the Earl of Arlington deceased, but dying soon after, he left for his Successor to his Estate and Titles the present Earl his 6th Son, but eldest alive. Dugdale.

Bruchsal, a Town of Germany in the Circle of the Upper-Rhine, and Bishoprick of Spire, subject to that Bishop, situate on the River Saltza, 6 miles South East of Philipsburg, and 12 North East of Durlach.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Brudencl (Robert) Earl of Cardigan, is the second Earl that has born this Title, deriv'd to him from his Father Thomas Lord Brudenel of Stanton-Wivel in the County of Leicester, who was created Earl of Cardigan by King Charles II. An. 1661. This Family, whose chief Seat for divers Ages has been at Dene in the East part of Northamptonshire, fetches its descent from that Robert Brudenel who became one of the Kings Serjeants in the Reign of Henry VII. and Chief Justice of the Common-Pleas in the next succeeding Reign. Robert had Issue Sir Tho. Brudenel, succeeded by his Son Robert, and he by the aforesaid Thomas Father of the present E. which Thomas was one of that number whom King James I. raised to the degree of Baronet at that time first instituted. Then in the Reign of King Charles I. he was advanced to the Dignity of Baron, to which K. Charles II. in consideration of his Loyalty, Services, and great Merits, added as aforesaid the Title of an Earldom, now enjoy'd by Robert his Son and Heir the present Earl of Cardigan. Dugdale.

Bruel Brielium, a Town and Castle belonging to the Elector of Cologne, two miles from that City to the South, to which the Cardinal Mezerai retired in 1561, when he was driven from Paris by the Factions of France.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bruges (James) Lord Chandos is the Successor of William the 6th in Title, and 5th in descent from that John Bruges who was created by Q. Mary Baron Chandos of Sudley, whose eldest Son Edmund, renowned for his notable Exploits in the Reign of King Edward VI. left two Sons, Giles and William, Giles dying without Issue Male, William succeeded him in the Title, who dying in the last year of Queen Elizabeth's Reign, left it to Grey his Son and Heir, who by reason of his great interest in Gloucestershire, and numerous Attendants when he came to Court, was commonly called the King of Catswold. By his Wife, the Lady Anne, one of the Daughters and Co-heirs of Ferdinand Earl of Derby, he left two Sons George and William, George his next Heir signalized himself in the Service of King Charles I. particularly in Newbery Fight, where he had 3 Horses kill'd under him at the head of his Regiment. In consideration whereof he had an offer from the King to be advanced to the Title of E. of Newbery, which he modestly refused till it might please God to restore his Majesty to the peaceable enjoyment of his Crown and and Dignity. Departing this Life An. 1654, he was succeeded in his Honour by William his Brother, and William by the present Lord. Dugdale.

Bruges, (John of) a famous Painter in Flanders, and a great Admirer of Chymistry. He was the first that found the secret of Painting in Oyl, having observed after several trials, that in grinding Colours with Nut or Linseed Oyl, it made a solid Painting, which not only resisted Water, but moreover conserved a brisk luster which needed no varnish, as that which was done in Water Colours or Fresco. He also observed, that the mixtures and the dyes of Colours were better performed thus, and that Pictures were more uniform and agreeable. He presented his first Picture drawn after this manner to Alfonsus I. King of Naples, which much pleased him, and surprized all the Curious of that Country. See Antonello Fellibien sur les vies des Peintres.

Brugneto, a Town of Italy in the State of Genoa, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of the Metropolis of Genoa. It is situated at the foot of the Mount Apennin upon the Frontier of Verra, about 7 or 8 Leagues from the Sea.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Brulart, a Family Originally of the Country of Artois, both ancient and illustrious in Military and Civil Employments.

Bruma, a false God of the Brachmanes, who according to their Fables, produced as many Worlds, as he has considerable parts in his Body. They say, that the first World which is over Heaven, was form'd of his Brains; the second, of his Eyes; the third, of his Mouth; the fourth, of his left Ear; the fifth, of the Roof of his Mouth and Tongue; the sixth, of his Heart; the seventh, of his Belly; the eighth, of his Privy Parts; the ninth, of the left Thigh; the tenth, of his Knees; the eleventh, of his Heel; the twelfth, of the Toes of his right Foot; the thirteenth, of the sole of the left Foot; and the fourteenth, of the Air which environed him. In some of the Figures of this Idol, the first World is marked on the top of his Head; the second, upon his right Eye; the third, upon his Mouth; the fourth, upon the left Eye; the fifth, upon his Throat; the sixth, the seventh, the eighth, and the ninth, as I just now said; the tenth, upon his right Thigh; the eleventh, upon his right Foot; the twelfth, upon his left Foot; the thirteenth, under the sole of the left Foot; and the fourteenth, upon an Oval which represents the Air wherewith he is environed. The Brachmanes make People believe, that there is a relation betwixt these Worlds, and the parts from which they have sprung, and that each Man has different qualities conformably to the World which hath produced him. That from the first World come the Wise Men, the Learned and fine Wits; from the second, Prudent Men; from the third, Eloquent; from the fourth, Crafty and Subtil; from the fifth, Gluttons; from the sixth, Liberal; from the seventh, Cowards; from the eighth, Lascivious; from the ninth, Tradesmen and Labourers; from the tenth, Gardeners; from the eleventh, Handy Tradesmen; from the twelfth, Murderers and Thieves; from the thirteenth, the Violent Oppressors of the Poor; from the fourteenth, those who have the gift of doing all things well. Kircher de la Chine.

Brumales, a Feast in Honour of Bacchus, whom the ancient Latins called Brumus. The Romans celebrated it twice a year, viz. the 18th day of February, and the 15th day of August.

Brunehaud or Brunichilde, second Daughter to Athanagilde King of the Wisigoth's in Spain, and to Gosvinthe, Married to Sigebert I. King of Austrasia in 568, and Mother to Childebert II. to Ingonde, and to Clodesinde. She abjured the Errors of Arius, and at first appeared Pious and Liberal; the Foundation of the Abbies of St. Martin of Autun, St. Peter, and Esnag of Lyons, and St. Vincent of Laon being ascribed to her. She became infamous afterwards for her Cruelty, Vengeance, Avarice, and Impudicity, though Pope Gregory I. and Germain Bishop of Paris, were at the Pains to make her a Panegyrick. After the death of Sigebert she Married Merouéë, Son to Chilperic, and retiring to her Son Childebert, she became Regent of the Kingdom of Austrasia. Her Ambition made her extreamly restless, so that she sacrificed all things to this violent Passion. She took part against her own Son with Gombaud or Gondebaud, who pretended to be Son to Clotaire, and was accused of having poysoned him, for his Majority excluding her from the Authority which she had, she was resolved to recover it in the Nonage of her Grandsons. She governed the States of Theodebert, who had Austrasia for his Portion, made use of the Sword and Poison to satisfie her Avarice and Lust. Winton Duke of Champaigne, with several others experienced what I say. Thus she rendered her self so odious to all the Lords of the Kingdom, that they banished her quite naked out of Austrasia. A Poor Man, named Dicier, knowing her, conducted her to Châlon upon Saône to her other Grandson Thierry, who gave her the whole Authority. Her Conductor had for a Reward the Bishoprick of Auxerre. In the mean time this cruel Queen inspired the Prince with love of Women, and fearing lest a lawful Wife should perswade him to take away the Authority from her, she provided Misses for him her self. And though she was twice Grandmother, she had notwithstanding Galants, as Protade, whom she advanced to the Office of Mayor of the Palace, by the death of Bertoalde who exercised the same. The Scandal of her Amours was so great, that St. Didier Bishop of Vienne, thought himself necessitated to reprove her. But this Jezebel, not liking his liberty, got him condemned in 603 at Châlon, in an Assembly of Bishops devoted to her Interest, and two years after she caused him to be stoned to death by her Guards. In the mean time to be revenged on Theodebert, she perswaded Thierry II. to make War against him, which ended in the loss of the formers whole Family in 611, and then, as it's thought, she poysoned the latter in 612. So many Crimes at last obliged the French, being in a Military manner assembled to rid themselves of her. Clotaire II. was present, represented her Crimes, and accused her of having put to death ten Kings. She was therefore condemned to an infamous death, in 613, or according to others in 614. She was put to the rack 3 days together, then she was led upon a Camel round about the Camp; and afterwards tied by the Feet to the Tail of a Wild Mare, who dragged her upon the Stones; Others say, that she was drawn betwixt four Horses, and afterwards burnt.

Bruni, (Leonard) called Aretin, because he was of Arezzo, lived in the 15th Century. He learned the Greek Tongue under Emmanuel Chrysolorus, and became one of the most able Men of his time. His Worth procured him considerable Employments, Pope Innocent VII. made him Master of the Briefs, and he was afterwards Secretary to the Republick of Florence. He was also a Philosopher, Historian, and Orator. Divers great Men have writ his Panegyrick. He lived in Celibacy, and the only thing which he is reproached with, was his having been too Worldly. He Translated from Greek into Latin some of Plutarch's Lives, Composed three Books of the Punick War, translated the History of the Goths from Procopius, wrote the History of his own time, and another of the Greeks. He also left a Translation of the Morals of Aristotle, and some other Works in Greek and Latin. He died in 1443, being Seventy four years of Age, and was interr'd in the Church of the Holy Cross of Florence, with this Epitaph:

Postquam Leonardus evitâ migravit,

Historia luget, Eloquentia muta est:

Ferturque Musas tum Graecas, tum

Latinas, Lachrymas tenere non potuisse.

St. Bruno, Founder of the Order of the Carthusians. It is a Subject of Debate amongst the Learned Roman Catholicks, whether the occasion of the retreat of St. Bruno was the Prodigy said to have happened in our Lady's Church of Paris, when the Body of a famous Doctor, at what time Mass was saying for him in that Church, lifted his Head from off the Bier, and cryed out first, that he was accused, then judged, and finally damned by the just Judgment of God, as it may be seen in the Article Diocre, which is said to have been the name of this Doctor. Those who believe not this History alledge these Reasons, viz. that St. Bruno himself in a Letter, which he writ from his Monastery of Calabria in Italy, to Raoul the Green, Provost of the Church of Rheims, excites him to become a Monk, to accomplish the Vow they had made together at Rheims, of quitting the World, after having found it's vanity, in the Conversations they had had in that City. He speaks nothing of this Prodigy, which would have been a powerful motive to excite him to embrace the Religious State, and to fulfill his promise. Guibert, Abbot of Nagent, in the Life of St. Bruno, relates, that after the death of Gervais Archbishop of Rheims, one Manasses had obtain'd that Dignity by Simony, and maintained himself in the same by force of Arms, having raised a Company of Guards who followed him every where: That Bruno entertaining a horrour of this disorder, went from Reims with some of the Clerks of the Cathedral Church to Grenoble, where he retired into a Wilderness. Here is another cause of St. Bruno's Retreat, written by an old Author, and one in whom we may confide. If so prodigious a Miracle, as the speaking of a dead Body, had contributed thereunto, Abbot Guibert would not have omitted it; the thing was too extraordinary to be forgotten. Peter of Cluny, called the Venerable, speaking of the Order of the Carthusians instituted in his time, by St. Bruno and his Companions, says, that these first Hermits of the Chartreuse renounced the World, and made profession of a very austere Rule, after having seen the disorders of several Monks who lived in a luke-warmness and criminal negligence. He speaks nothing of the Prodigy of the Man raised from the dead, though he had said in the Preface of his Book, that his design was to write all the Miracles, whereof he should have a certain knowledge, and which might augme•t the Faith, or regulate the Manners of Christians.

Several other ancient Authors who wrote near 240 years after the Institution of the Order of the Carthusians, speak nothing of this damned Doctor. The first who writ this History, which was invented some time before, was John Gerson, Chancellor of the University of Paris, in his Treatise of the Simplicity of the Heart, which he composed about 1420. He relates this Prodigy, as an Example which ought to move us to the Fear of God, and which was said to have given beginning to the Order of the Carthusians. But he mentions it only as a common report, without citing any Author for it. Antoninus Archbishop of Florence also describes the Resurrection of the Doctor, and saith, that St. Bruno Professor of Divinity at Paris, was present at this dreadful Spectacle: But he names no Authors, and its known, that he did not always examine the truth of the things which he writ in his History, as Canus a Learned Monk of the same Order has observed, who assisted at the Council of Trent. Those who have since spoken of this Prodigy, add new circumstances, which contradict each other. Some have said, that the dead Man spoke 3 days successively; and others, that it was in the 3 Nocturns of the same day. Some affirm, that his Body was slung on the Dunghill; and others, that a Ghost drew near the Coffin, and carried it away. Some say that he was Canon of Nostre-Dame, and alledge, that since the time of this horrid Spectacle, these

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

words, Responde mihi, were no more used in the Diocess of Paris, but that in singing this Song of the Office of the Dead they begun at Quantas habeo iniquitates. Which are all groundless Forgeries. About 100 years ago this Doctor was called Raymond Diocre. See Diocre. De Launoy, De verâ causâ secessûs S. Brunonis. Howbeit it is certain, that S. Bruno went in 1084, or in 1086, to Hugh Bishop of Grenoble. He was followed by his Companions, and this Prelat appointed them a Desert which was in his Diocess, whither he sent them. It is a frightful Solitude of the Chartreuse in Dauphinee, which gave name to the famous Order that St. Bruno founded there. Pope Urban II. who had been his Disciple and Friend, called him into Italy. But Bruno being no more able to endure the conversation of great Persons, retired into Calabria, and died there in 1101. Pope Leo X. canonized him in 1514. He has written an Exposition upon the Psalms, Commentaries upon the Epistles of St. Paul, and several other Treatises which F. Theodorus Petreius, a Carthusian, in 1601 put it into 3 Volumes, Printed at Cologne. The first of which has the Life of St. Bruno in the front, and yet the Criticks are perswaded, that amongst the Works which are attributed to him, there are some of Bruno of Segni's.

Bruno, or Brunon, Brother to Wittikind King of the Saxons, swore Allegiance to Charlemaign about 785, and gave rise to the Family of the present Princes of Saxony. Some hold that the Guelphes Earls of Altorff and Dukes of Bavaria are descended from him, and that the Earls of Zollern, and consequently the Marquisses of Brandenburg owe their Original to the Guelphes: and others add, that the Otho's of Saxony, who have been Emperors, were his Descendants. Spencer His. Geneal.

Bruno, called the Great, Archbishop of Cologne and Duke of Lorrain, was Son to the Emperor Henry I. of Saxony, called the Fowler, and Brother to Otho I. and to Haldwige Mother to Hugh Capet. He was well skill'd in the Latin and Greek Tongues, some ascribe unto him Commentaries upon the Five Books of Moses, and some Lives of Saints. He succeeded in 953 to Wicfred Archbishop of Cologne, and was afterward Legat to the See of Rome. The Emperor Otho I. his Brother, gave him the Government of the Dutchy of Lorrain. He was concerned in all the great Affairs of his time, and died in 965. Le Mire, Molan, Cratepolius.

Brunsburel, a small Town of Holstein in Dithmarson, belonging to the King of Denmark. It is indifferent strong, situated near the mouth of the Elbe, within 2 or 3 Leagues of Gluckstat.

Brunus or Bruni, (Anthony) a famous Italian Poet, who flourish'd in the beginning of this Age. He was Native of Manduria in the Kingdom of Naples, and so much esteemed for the Delicacy of his Wit, his Natural Mildness, his Merry Humour and Civility, that not only the most famous Academies of Italy thought it an Honour to admit him a Member of their Body; but the Learned and Persons of Quality strove to have a share in his Friendship. The Duke of Urbin invited him to his Court, where he gave him a place of Counsellor and Secretary of State. He died in 1635, as he was ending a Poem Entituled, The Metamorphosis. The Works which we have of his are: Il Parnaso. Letre Grazic. Le Veneri. l'Epistole Heroiche, &c. Lorenzo Crasso.

Brutii, a People of Italy, which drew their Original from the Lacedemonians, according to Justin, lib. 10. who placeth them in the extremity of Italy, in that part which was called Great Greece. They were distinguished into Cismontani and Transmontani, and inhabited the Country now called the furthermost Calabria, in the Southern part of the Kingdom of Naples. The Inhabitants of Lucania call'd them Brentians, or Brettians, which in their Language signifies Fugitives, because they having been their Slaves, shook off the Yoak, and went to settle on the other side the River Laüs. The Romans call'd them Brutians, as if one should say Brutish People, by reason of their Clownishness, Stupidity, and the Cowardise which they shewed in the time of the second Punick War, where instead of fighting for the Romans against Hannibal, they submitted basely to this General, for which reason they were never since regarded, nor employed but in servile Works; and it's hence that the Romans called all those Brutians who lived mean, and without Publick Offices. Aul. Gell. Diodor, de Siulet. Strabo.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bruton, a good Market Town of Burton Hundred in the East of Somersetshire, grac'd with a fine Church, a Free-School founded by King Edward VI. for the Education of Youth, and an Alms-House for the Relief of the Poor.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Brutus, a King often mention'd in the Annals of Britain, is said to have been the Son of Silvius, and he of Ascanius, whose Father was Aeneas a Trojan Prince, who at the burning of Troy made his escape with his Son Ascanius and others, and after a tedious Voyage arrived in Italy, where Brutus is said to have been born, being 15 years of Age he happened to kill his own Father with an Arrow, for which unhappy Fact being banish'd by his Kindred, he retired into Greece, where he undertook the Deliverance of the Trojans kept there in servile Condition by Pandrasus then K. whom he had the good fortune to make Prisoner, but gave him his Liberty upon these Conditions; That he should give him his Daughter Innogen in Marriage, with a Rich Dowry; and, That he should provide Shipping, Provisions, and Money for the Trojans to depart the Land, and seek their Fortune elsewhere; Which being punctually performed by Pandrasus, they under their Leader Brutus set out with a Fleet, as 'tis said of 324 Sail. After two days sail they came to an Island then call'd Leogcica, but long before dispeopled and left waste by Sea Rovers. There was however a Temple and Image of the Goddess Diana that gave Oracles, which Brutus thought fit to Consult before he went any further. Being advised by the Oracle to proceed Westward beyond the Realm of Gaul, he Steer'd his Course accordingly: And after some Encounters on the African side, he happened to land at a place on the Tyrrhenian Sea on the side of Italy, where he found the Race of those Trojans who came with Antenor thither, and whose 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

lesly vexed a Man of his fame, they shut him up in a Monastery for some Months, to be disciplined and instructed by the Monks, Men he says, who were not uncivil nor bad, but Ignorant of all Religion. 'Twas then that he translated most of the Psalms into Latin Verse, which have made him so famous in the World. After this he sued for a Pass from the King, who was unwilling to part with him, and gave him a Pension, with promise of better preferment; but being wearied out with delay, he Sail'd from Lisbon to England, where he had great offers made him in the Reign of Edward VI. but did not think fit to accept them, so that he return'd to France about the time that the Siege of Metz was raised, on which, at the importunity of his Friends, he wrote a Poem: From thence he was call'd over into Italy by Charles de Coste of Brescia, who Govern'd that part of Italy belonging to France, and there he stay'd with him and his Son Timolean five years, till 1560. during which time he studied the Holy Scriptures, return'd to Scotland quickly after, entered himself into that Church, and was one of those sent by the States of that Kingdom, to prove their accusation against Q. Mary before Q. Elizabeth; and appointed Tutor to K. James VI. in 1565. He died at Edinburgh Sept. 28. 1582. This Great Man hath had many Enemies on the account of his de Jure Regni apud Scotos, and the freedom he used in his History of Scotland, but his esteem both as a Poet and Historian, sets him above the reach of all Cavils; the purity of his stile both in Prose and Verse, render him Rival to Tully and Maro: On the Title Page of his Psalms, it's allowed in the Learnedst Universities of Europe, that he should be called Poetarum nostri Seculi facile princeps: And what the Learned Scaligers and Beza write concerning him, is sufficient to stop the Mouths of those who carp at him either on the account of his Opinion or Country, and the very perusal of his Works is enough to justify him to the Learned. As to his Piety and Morals, at least after his being Converted from Popery, they were never questioned by any unprejudiced Person; and as for the Truth of his History, so much decried by Cambden, Its being dedicated to K. James VI. approved by those who were concerned in the Affairs mentioned in its latter part, and confirmed by Knox and Calderwood's Histories, and the Testimony of Mr. Andrew Melvil and all the firmest and sincerest Protestants of his time, who could not but have known those falsehoods he is charged with, had they been true, are together, with his own privacy to the Intrigues of that time, which he was Commissionated to unfold before Q. Elizabeth, and with which her Majesty declared her satisfaction, sufficient to ballance the Credit of what was said or done against him by those of the Guisian Faction, or lick'd up by others from them. Part of the Elogies given him by the Scaligers and Beza on the account of his Psalms, is as follows:

Joseph Scaliger says,

Nam{que} ad Supremum perducta Poetica culmen

In te stat, nec quo progrediatur habet:

Imperii fuerat Romani Scotia Limes,

Romani Eloquii Scotia finis erit.

Jul. Caesar Scaliger says of him,

Te natum ad alta Pegasi cacumina,

Tepente susceptum sinu

Regina Sacri magna Calliope Soni

Liquore non noto imbuit,

Dedit{que} palmam ferre de tot gentibus,

Latina quot colit Cohors.

The Great Beza writes of him thus:

Ut te Roma Licet Scotorum ad littora Natum,

Aequoreas inter Cautes atqu; horrida Cete,

Tanquam urbe in media civem sibi vindicet ortum:

Inde autem Magni te Mantua clara Maronis

Juret stirpe Satum, at contra Verona Catulli

Asserat hinc Venusmus, & hinc Pelignis, & inde

Cordubate repetat, repetat quo{que} Bilbilis inde,

At Vatem interea Buchananum Scotia Jactes,

Una tuum faelix tantis Natalibus, una

Macte quo{que} ingenii tanta virtute Georgi,

Aeternum & Latii spoliis ornatus opimis,

Invidia{que} omni major Buchanane triumpha.

Buccolhere (Abraham) a German Protestant Minister, lived in the Sixteenth Century; he composed a Chronology from the beginning of the World unto 1580, under the Name of Isagoge Chronologica. He was a Native of Schonau near Wittemberg, and died at Freistad in Silesia, where he had been Minister, the 4th of June, An. 1584, being 55 years of Age. Besides that Work, he has left a Catalogue of the Roman Consuls, Chronological Tables, which his Sons, George and Scultet have augmented, and other Pieces of Chronology. He studied at Francfort and Wittemberg, and learned Divinity under Melancthon. Melchior Adam Vossius.

Buths, a Country of France, in the Landes of Bourdeaux, near Medoc. The Head or Cape of Buchs is a small Principality under the Title of Captalat, and its Inhabitants are thought to be descended of the ancient Boians, or Boates. It had Lords named Captals of Buchs, of the House of Foix and Candale.

Buckaneers, Thus are called the Caraibes or Caribes of the Antilles, in the Northern Sea, betwixt Southern and Northern America, because they feed upon Humane Flesh, roasted or broiled on the Fire. Boucan, in their Language signifies the Place where they roast and dry their Meat; and Bouchaner, to roast or to smoak. This Name has been since given to the Hunters of these Islands, who feed on Beef Boucaned, that is, roasted and smoaked. The Spaniards call them Matadores de Tores, that is to say, Killers of Bulls; and the Boucan, Materia, that is, Killing. They also call them Monteros, which signifies Wood-Runners. The Buckaneers follow no Trade but Hunting; some hunt Oxen for Food, and to have their Hides; others wild Boars for their Flesh, which they Pickle, and sell to the Inhabitants. Their Equipage is a Pack of between 25 and 30 Dogs, with a good Gun, which is mounted in a very different way from the ordinary Fowling-Pieces used in England. The best are made at Diepe, and Nants, and the best Powder they use is sent them from Cherbourg, in Lower Normandy, and is called Buckaneers Powder. They joyn always two and two together, and call one another Matelot or Mate. They expose all they have in common, and have Serving-men, whom they send for into France, whose Passage they pay, and make them serve for three years: They call them Apprentices, and when their Time is expired, they give them for a Reward, a Gun, two Pounds of Powder, and six Pounds of Bullets, and take them sometimes for Mates or Comerades. The Spanish Buckaneers, who call one another Metadores, do not Hunt after the same manner as the French do; they make no use of Fire-Arms, but have Lances, and when their Servants find a Bull, they drive him into a Meadow, where the Buckaneer on Horseback runs to take him; then he cuts his Hamstrings, and Kills him with his Lance. This Sport is pleasant enough, for they wheel, and use as much Formality as when they run at a Bull in the Place of Madrid, in Presence of the King of Spain.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Buckenham, New Buckenham, a Market Town of Shoreham Hundred, in the South Parts of Norfolk, from London 79 M.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Buckeridge, the Name of an ancient Family in Berkshire, who have had their Seat at Basseldon near Reading, ever since the Seventh of William the Conqueror; and from this Family all the Buckeridges in England are descended. The Estate is at present enjoyed by Mr. Thomas Buckeridge. Of this Family was John Bishop of Rochester in 1611, translated to Ely in 1627, who had for his Bearing, in a Field Or, 2 Palletts between five cross Croslets, Fitchy in Salter Sable.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Buckhold (John) or John of Leyden, was a Botcher of that City, a crafty, eloquent, subtil, confident, changeable and seditious Fellow; he was one of those called Anabaptists, and so well versed in his Tenets, that he was too hard for the Ignorant Popish Ecclesiasticks of Munster, whether he was sent by John Matthias, one of the Ringleaders of those Enthusiasts; so that he, with Rotman, Knipperdoling, Knippenburch and Krachtin, spread their Errors in private Conventicles at Munster, and running about the Streets in enthusiastical Raptures, cryed out, Repent and be Baptized, otherwise the heavy Wrath of God will fall upon you. This hapned An. 1533. A little after they broke out into a Tumult, seized the Palace and Magazines, and cryed out aloud, That all were to be destroyed as Heathens, who would not embrace Anabaptism: Hereupon ensued Skirmishes, and afterwards a Truce, on condition that every one should quietly follow what Religion they professed; but the Anabaptists conspired to drive all the Protestants out of the City, and for that end sent for all of their own Opinion from Neighbouring Cities, so that those who consulted their own Safety, left Munster. Whereupon the Enthusiasts degraded the Senate, chose another, and made their Ringleaders Consuls; then they plundered all Places, Sacred and Prophane, turning out the other Citizens, without Distinction of Age or Sex, and seizing their Possessions, and the poor People being thus treated, were no less barbarously used by the Soldiers, who had blocked up the Avenues without, who killed many of them, so that abundance of Godly and sober People were forced to stay within, though involved in Blood and Tears. John Matthias, the great Prophet of the Anabaptists, being killed, Knipperdoling pretended a Revelation that Buckhold must succeed him, that the Great Men ought to be degraded, the Poor exalted, and Churches demolished; and Buckhold delivered Knipperdoling the Executioner's Sword. In the mean time the Bishop's Forces, who had besieged the City for some Months, made an Assault to have taken it by Storm, but lost 4000 Men, and all Hopes of reducing it by Force, yet continued the Siege: Three days after this Buckhold pretended to be Dumb, and in Imitation of John Baptist's Father, made Signs for a Table-Book, wherein he wrote down twelve Men, who were to be the twelve Elders of Israel, and manage all things as in the New Jerusalem, for which he pretended a Divine

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Command, and then assumed to himself the Title of a King, marrying three Wives, one of them the Widow of Matthias, their first Ringleader, who was slain in a Sally, and her he called Queen. The soberer Part of the Citizens being moved with Indignation, seized the false Prophet Knipperdoling; but he was quickly released by his deluded Disciples, who murdered 49 of the said Citizens in a barbarous manner, tearing them in pieces with Hooks. On the 24th of June 1534, Tuysentschryver, another pretended Prophet, counterfeited a Revelation, that Buckhold was to be exalted to Royal Dignity, and the eternal Throne of his Father David, which he was to possess with greater Dignity than he; the Common People tore their Hair for Grief, but durst not oppose him, so that he was invested with the Regalia, and appointed his Officers of State in every thing resembling a King, and indeed, with the Gold which they had plundered, and other Materials, his Vestments were as sumptuous as those used by Emperors in their greatest Solemnities. Nor was his Attendants less Magnificent, the Sword carried before him was enriched with Jewels and Diamonds of great Value, and another carried a Bible with a golden Crown, adorned with such sparkling Jewels as dazled the Beholders Eyes. His Title was The King of Justice, The King of the New Jerusalem. He had a stately Throne erected in the Market-place, and caused Money to be coined with this Inscription, Verbum caro factum quod habitat in Nobis. About Bartholomew after, Tuysentschryver sounded a Trumpet through the Streets, in¦viting all to the Lord's Palace, where all that came were magnificently entertained, the Mock-King, Queen and Courtiers attending them, and Buckhold himself gave every one a Loaf of Unlevened Bread, saying, Take, Eat, and Celebrate the Lord's Death: and his Queen carried about the Cup in like manner, and thus they had a Mock-Sacrament. This being performed, Tuysentschryver preached a Mock-Sermon, and pretended that he had Orders from Heaven to send 28 Men from that City to Preach their Doctrine through the World, and having named and assigned them their Quarters, their King, after Supper, about the second Watch, sent them away, giving each of them a Piece of Gold, charging them, that neglecting their own Safety, they should deposite it for a Note of condemnation where-ever they bestowed it. They went accordingly to their Posts howling out, Repent, and be Re-baptized, or you are undone; but the Magistrates of the several Cities having seized them, all of them except one were hanged; at their Examination they told that they were sent by God, to persuade the People to be Re-baptised, and have all things in Common, and to leave the Golden Coin of Condemnation among those that refused; adding, That the true Gospel had not been Preached since the Time of Christ and the Apostles; but that there were two Prophets, the Progeny of Truth it self, slipt down from Heaven, viz. John of Leyden, and David George: That the Pope was a false Prophet, and Luther worse than he. And being asked why they had banished and plundered the Citizens of Munster, they answered, That it was now the Time when the Meek and Humble should inherit the Earth, and that they imitated the Israelite, who robbed the Egyptians of their Jewels and Ear-Rings. After this they dispatched their Missionaries to Amsterdam, Leyden, and other Towns, where they occasioned many Disorders and Tumults: And in the latter end of 1553, Buckhold sent out a cunning Soldierly Fellow with a great Sum to Levy Soldiers in Zealand, and raise the close Siege; which he managed so cunningly, with the Assistance of those of his Party, that having got together some hundreds of Soldiers, he seized on a Monastery, called Old Munster, and having plundered it, encamped there; but George Skench, then Governor of Friezland, attacked, and after a gallant Defence, overcame them, killing all but 60, who were hanged at Lovard; and their Leader John Geel, who escaped to Amsterdam, and by the help of John Campensis, and Hans Gothelet, a strong and warlike Fellow, contrived, with the Assistance of the Anabaptists, to seize that City, and accordingly attempted it on the 10th of May, but were defeated, Geel and Gothelet slain, and Campensis taken and hanged; and at the same time David George endeavoured to raise Commotions in Utrecht. Those of Munster being at last reduced to Famine, Buckhold promised that the Siege should be raised before Easter, appointed Guards for his own Security, and promised Money and Preferment to his Captains, as that they should be Dukes, Electors, &c. One of his Queens, formerly a Glover-Wench, having said that Famime came not from God, he struck off her Head in the Market-place, charging her with Adultery, while her Fellow Queens sung a Hymn, beginning, Glory be to God on high. Easter being come, and no Deliverance appearing, the People grew more and more uneasie, and he pretending to be sick, promised to appear to them in six days time, and that the Deliverance which he had promised them was Spiritual, and that all who had followed him were freed from their Sins. Many, for Hunger, revolted to the Besiegers, not so much in hope of Compassion, as to accelerate the end of their miserable Lives, being pinched with the Extremity of Famine, insomuch that they eat Dogs, Mice, Rats, yea, and the very Flesh of the buried Carcasses, and yet the Wretch Buckhold had two Months Provisions at his own House. At last John Longstrat, one of his Noblemen, Privy-Councillors and Confidents, undertook in a Fortnight to relieve the City with Provisions and Men; and getting out on this Pretence, for a Sum of Money and his Pardon, he betray'd the City to the Bishop, and so returning to the City, assured Buckhold on his Faith and Reputation, that the Supplies would arrive on St. John's Eve about 10 at Night, for which end he got one of the Gates opened, and letting in a Party of the Bishop's, the Guards were quickly cut off; the Allarm being given, Buckhold and his Courtiers getting into a Body, drove the Bishop's Forces back, and the Citizens shut the Gates again; but they without breaking them open, display'd their Colours, and entering, had a bloody Fight in the Market-place, where the Botcher King, with Knipperdoling and Krachting, were taken, which so discouraged the rest, that they fled and hid themselves; the Soldiers sack'd the City unmercifully for ten days, and found as much Provision in Buckhold's Palace, as would have serv'd 200 Men two Months. This happened in 1535: Buckhold was carried before the Bishop at Dulmen, within three Leagues, who spoke to him thus: O thou Castaway of Mankind! By what means hast thou corrupted and destroyed my People? Buckhold answered undauntedly, O thou Pope! Have we done thee any Wrong, by delivering into thy Hands a well fortified and invincible City; but if thou thinkest thy self any way endamaged by us, hearken to our Advice, and thou shalt be easily enriched? The Bishop hardly refraining from Laughter, desired to know the Secret: and he reply'd, Put me in an Iron Cage, and cover it with Leather, and carry me about for a Show, and if thou takest but a Penny from every one for the Sight of me, it will do more than repay the Charges of the War. He was show'd to all the Chief Captains and Ecclesiasticks of the Landtgrave of Hesse, who disputed with him, and brought him to a Nonplus; and he to obtain Life, desired anothe Disputation, and promised to reduce all the Anabaptists elsewhere, and be obedient to the Magistrates; but on the 20th of January 1536, he and his Companions were brought to Munster, and after some time spent to convince them of their Offences, he acknowledged them, and cast himself wholly upon Christ; but the rest continued Obstinate. Next day he was fastned to a Stake, and pull'd Piecemeal by two Executioners with red hot Pincers. The first Pains he suppressed, but afterwards implored God's Mercy. Thus he was treated for above an hour, and at length, to hasten his Death, run through with a Sword. His Companions dy'd obstinate, being punish'd in the same manner, and all their Carcasses were put into Iron Baskets, and hung out upon St. Lambert's Tower.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Buckinghamshire, or Bucks, Lat. Buckingamensis Comitatus, is a midland County of England, so called from Buckingham, the chief Place. It's a long narrow County, having Northward, Northamptonshire; Barkshire to the South, bounded Eastward with Bedford and Hartfordshires, and Westward with Oxfordshire; so that it reaches in length, from North to South about 40 Miles; in Breadth, from East to West, scarce 18; the whole divided into 8 Hundreds, wherein are 15 Market-Towns, and 185 Parishes. This County, together with Bedford and Hartfordshires, was the ancient Seat of the Catieuchlani, in the time of Heptarchy, a Province of Mercia, and is now in the Diocese of Lincoln. A Country blest with healthful Air, and with a rich and fertile Soil, yielding abundance of Corn, Grass and Marle. Chiltern Hills run through the midst, and divide the whole Country into two Parts. In the Vales, particularly in the Vale of Ailsbury, are bred abundance of Sheep, much valued for their fine Wooll; and such is the Improvement of Pasture in these Parts, that one field, called Berry-Field, in the Mannor of Quarendam, has been let for 800 l. per Annum. This County, besides the two Knights of the Shire, sends twelve Members to Parliament, viz. out of Buckingham, Ailesbury, Chipping-Wicomb, Agmundesham, Wendover, and Great Marlow. Its first Earl was Walter Giffard, a great Man among the Normans, whose Son Walter dy'd in 1164. In 1377, Richard II. conferred this Title upon his Uncle, Thomas of Woodstock. Humphry Earl of Stafford was the first created Duke of Buckingham, in 1444. Edward, the last of this Race, was Beheaded in the Reign of Henry VIII. in 1521, after which this Title lay vacant till 1623, when James I. created George, Viscount Villars, Duke of Buckingham; his Son George succeeded him, who died April the 16th 1687, without Issue, and left the Title vacant. Buckingham, the chief Town of this Shire lies 44 Miles North West and by West from London, in a fruitful Soil, washed on all sides by the River Ouse; but on the North it has three Stone Bridges over this River, was Walled before the Conquest, in 915 by Edward the Elder, to secure it against the Danes; and in Aftertimes there was a Castle built here, which is now entirely ruined. This Town is a Corporation, and sends two Burgesses to Parliament.

Buckor, a City and Kingdom of the Indies, in the States of the Great Mogol. This Kingdom is scituated betwixt Hendowns and Jessélmere, which is on the East thereof. It has the Kingdom of Tatta on the South, that of Multan on the North, and on the West that of Hajacen and Persia. The City

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

stands upon the River Indus, which runs through the Kingdom of Buckor, and there receives the Rivers Rawei and Caul.

Buda, or Offen, the capital City of Hungary, upon the Danube. The pleasant Scituation of this City obliged the Kings of Hungary to make it their ordinary Residence. Sigismund, King of Hungary, who was Crowned King in 1387 and was afterward Emperor, beautified it with several sumptuous Palaces, and caused the Castle to be built, where afterwards his Successors kept their Court. This City passed for one of the beautifullest of the Kingdom, before the Turks had it; but whilst it was in their Possession, they suffered the finest Buildings to fall to Ruine. It is built on the Right side of the Danube, upon a Mountain which makes its Scituation very advantagious. Pest is on the other side, a little below it; and there is commonly a Bridge of 60 Boats, which serves for a Communication from the one to the other. The Lower City, called Wasserstadt, or Town of the Jews, which is like a Suburb, reacheth from the Upper City to the Danube, on the same Side. The Upper City takes up all the Declivity of the Mountain, and is fortified with good-Walls, which have Towers at certain Distances, after the ancient manner. The Castle is at the Extremity of the City Eastward, upon a Hill, which commands the greatest part of it. It is surrounded with a very deep Ditch, and defended by old fashioned Towers, and some modern Fortifications, which take up all the Hill from the Wall of the Upper City to the Danube. This City was taken by Soliman II. in 1526. Ferdinand, the Arck-Duke of Austria, re-took it the next Year after. In 1529, Soliman made himself Master of it again, after the Garison had stood eleven Assaults, and restored it to the Wayvood of Transilvania, who had lost it before. Ferdinando, in 1540 or 1541, attacked it again, when Soliman coming the third time to relieve it, raised the Siege, and made himself Master of the Place by Stratagem and Surprise, and so took it from the Queen, whom he came to assist. Matthias the Arch-Duke besieged it again in 1598, and after in 1601, but with no Success. The Duke of Lorrain sate down before it in 1684, from July 14 to November 1, but was forced to raise the Siege and leave it; but re-invested it the 15th of June 1686; but was forced to raise the Siege, and to make Peace with Mahomet III. In fine, the Imperialists took it from the Infidels the 2d of Septemb. 1686, after a Siege of two Months and a half, of which we have many Relations, the best of which seems to be that which is contained in the History of the late Troubles of Hungary, Pag. 5. The 15th of June the two Bodies of the Army advanced equally; that of the Elector of Bavaria encamped at Mohatz, and Prince Charles of Lorrain, with the Cavalry at Dotkamp, opposite to one another, the Danube lying betwixt them. The same day the Earl of Staremberg having received Orders to make the Infantry advance, and to come to encamp at Marotz, arrived there with all the Troops, and part of the Baggage of the Army which had not been imbarked. The 16th Prince Charles went to encamp with the Horse at St. Andrew, the Earl of Staremberg with the Foot at Postkam, and the Elector of Bavaria to Wailan, so that the Infidels, from the Ramparts, could see the Christians on both sides the Danube, yet they made no Motion. The 18th, all the Infantry having joyned the Army, Prince Charles ordered them to advance; and the Order was no sooner given, but the whole Army marched, and the Place was invested on all Sides. They begun the same day to make a Bridge of Boats, as well for the Passage of the Troops of Bavaria, as for Communication with the other Side of the Danube, and afterwards resolved to attack the Town in four different Places; the first Attack, on the Side of the Lower Town, was commanded by Prince Charles, and carried on by the Imperial Troops: the Second on the Side of the Castle, by the Elector of Bavaria: the Third by the Troops of Saxony, and the fourth by those of Brandenbourg. The 19th Prince Charles caused the Army to approach to the Baths, and there fixed the general Quarter with some Regiments of Foot, within a quarter of a Mile of the City. On the 21st the Elector of Bavaria marched his Troops over the Bridge, and came to encamp at the Foot of Mount St. Gerard. The 22d the Prince of Neubourg, Grand Master of the Teutonick Order, arrived in the Camp with Count Dunewald. The next day, the Christians began to batter the Wasserstad, and having made a sufficient Breach, they entered it, whilst the Infidels retired into the Upper City. On the 30th the Marquiss of Turlac arrived in the Camp with the Troops of Suedland, and at the same time arrived also the Auxiliary Troops of Franconia and Suabia, and two Companies of Passau and Ratisbonne. The 2d of July the Troops of Brandenburg arrived under the Command of the Marshal General Schonen. The 13th the Christians mounted and made themselves Masters of the Breach; but the Infidels setting Fire to a Furnace, several Volunteers of great Note, with a great Number of Soldiers, were killed or wounded. The 23d it was thought fit to summon the Besieged. The Earl of Konigseck, Ayde de Camp General, was sent with an Interpreter and a Drummer to make the Summons. The Turks came to meet him, and took the Letter, which they presented to the Commander. There was a Truce of two Hours made On both Sides. The Turks brought a Letter wrapped in Scarlet, written by the Governor, in answer to that of Prince Charles; wherein he declared that he was resolved to make a vigorous Defence. After this Answer there was great Firing made on both Sides. The 27th the Christians gave a general Assault, and became Masters of three Towers, at the three Quarters of Prince Charles of Lorrain, of the Marshall of Schonen, General of the Troops of Brandenbourg, and of the Elector of Bavaria. The 1st of August the Besieged sent two Agas, who offered, in the Name of the Visir of Buda, to remit this Place, with all its Dependencies, and what other two Towns the Emperor should make choice of, if he would make Peace; but as Prince Charles was informed that the Emperor would do nothing, but with the Consent of his Allies, he dismissed the Agas. On the 14th, the Turks, who came to the Relief of Buda, appeared in Battel Array; Prince Charles fought them, he took eight Pieces of Cannon, and forty Standards, with the loss of about 200 Men. The next day there were found in the Field 2200 dead Bodies. The 22d the Bavarians seized on one of the Towers of the Castle. The 29th the Turks made another Attempt to enter into the City, but they were repulsed by the Christians. The 31st they got Advice that the Grand Visir was extreamly dissatisfied with the 2 Bassas who commanded the Troops which the Christians had defeated the 29th, and that his Army was but of about 30000 Men. Lastly, the 2d of September was the general Assault given: The Elector of Bavaria, accompanied with the Prince of Baden begun it, by attacking the Castle. A little while after, Prince Charles of Lorrain, attended by the Princes of Croy, Newbourg, and Commerci, the Ganerals Souches, Diepenthal, Scherffemberg, and the chief Voluntiers of the Army, marched to the Assault. After a fierce Combat, which lasted an Hour, the Governor being killed upon the Breach, the Turks lost Courage, and retired in Disorder to the foot of a Wall of the Castle. The Imperialists being entered the City, made a terrible Slaughter. The Elector of Bavaria found a stronger Resistance at the Castle; for the Turks who were there in their Retrenchments, not knowing that the City was taken, defended themselves with a great deal of Courage; at last, being overpowered, they set fire, through Despair, to several Places of the City. After a great Massacre, the Elector of Bavaria caused Quarter to be given to near 2000 Men, who were retired into the Castle, whilst the Earl of Koningseck carried the same Orders to the Imperialists from Prince Charles of Lorrain. This they did, because the Infidels might have defended themselves yet a great while; for they had at their Head, the Aga of the Janisaries, with the Bassa's Lieutenant, the Mufti, and several other Officers, who were made Prisoners by the Bavarians: Most of the Women and Children were also saved. The Infidels being disarmed, some were conducted to a Mosque, and the rest left in the Castle, whilst the Fire they had kindled in the City raged so far, that the Walls of the Houses hardly escaped its Fury. The next day the two Generals visited the Place, and found in it above 400 Pieces of Artillery, 4 of which, of an extraordinary bigness, they call the 4 Evangelists. There was Ammunitions also found in it for more than a Month. The Christians did not loose above 100 Men in this Action, and as they were preparing to go to attack the Grand Visir in his Camp, they were informed that he had abandoned it. A Treasure of 300000 Ducats discovered in the City, was given to the Bassa to use as he should see occasion. There were also 60000 Sequins found, with other Sums, buried in the Ground in divers Places. The Library of the ancient Kings of Hungary, so much augmented by Matthias Corvin, being not in the least damnified, was transported to Vienna. It is said that a Writing in Turkish Language was found in the Mufty's Cloaths, which was an Order of the Grand Signior, to make publick Prayers throughout the whole Extent of his Empire, to appease the Wrath of God, who was irritated against the Musulmans. Buda lies 49 German Miles North from Belgrade, and 54 South of Vienna.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Buddesdale, a Market Town in Suffolk, in Hartesmore Hundred, has a good Grammar-School, endowed with certain Scholarships assigned to Cambridge; from London 72 Miles.

Bude (William) a French man, Lord of Merly-la-ville, Counsellor to the King, and Master of the Requests, was a great Ornament to his Country by his Erudition and Worth. He was second Son to John Bude, Lord of Yere, and of Villiers, and Born at Paris in 1476. He raised himself happily above the ridiculous Custom of his Times, when Persons of Quality look'd upon Learning with Contempt; and with so much the greater Glory, that he never had any Master to teach him, nor Rival to inspire him with Emulation. His Knowledge in the Greek Tongue was such, that John Lascaris, the Learnedest of the Grecians of his time, said he might be compared to the most excellent Orators of old Athens. That of his Works, which got him most Reputation, is his Treatise of ancient Coins, Intituled, De Asse, wherein he shewed that he could unfold all the Mysteries of Antiquity. Some Germans, who endeavoured to rob him of this Honour, and Erasmus himself, who calls him the Prodigy of France, envied

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

his Reputation, and used his private Intreagues to lessen it; but it was too well established to be shook, Learning was not the only good Quality he was recommendable for, nor his Birth his greatest Advantage; he was very Wise and Pious, Modest, Honest, Obliging, and took a singular Delight in Serving his Friends, and procuring some Establishment for Learned Men. King Francis I. loved to have him near his Person, and it was by his Persuasion that this Monarch founded the Royal Colledge, to teach in it the Tongues and Sciences. He dy'd at Paris, August the 26th, 1540. He ordered by his Testament, that he should be buried at Night, and without Pomp, in the Church of St. Nicholas in the Fields, which made some believe that he was inclin'd to the Opinions of the Protestants. Howbeit, What passed then, gave Salomonius Macrinus Subject to compose this Epitaph.

Budaeus voluit media de nocte Sepulchro

Inferri, & nullas prorsus adesse faces:

Non factum ratione caret, clarissima mundo

Ipse sibi lampas, luxque corusca fuit.

Besides his Work de Asse, Bude has left Annotationes in Pandect. Commentaria, Ling. Graec. Lat. &c. All the Learned of his time strove to make his Panegyrick in Prose and Verse. Amongst the latter, I find one of Th•odorus Beza, and one of Latomus, both worthy of being inserted here. This is the first,

Unus Budaeus terramque, polosque, hominesque

Devinxit magna providus arte sibi.

Coelo animum, terrae corpus donavit habendum,

At cerebri nobis dona superba dedit.

Sic decessit inops, nam nil sibi liquerat ipse.

Verum haec paupertas unica vincit opes.

Beza composed besides another Epitaph for him. This is that of Latomus, which others have ascribed to themselves.

Budaeus columen, decusque Graium:

Budaeus Latiae corona Linguoe:

Budaeus dubii lucerna Juris:

Budaeus Pater Elegantiarum,

Et fons totius eruditionis:

Budaeus Patriae jubar coruscum,

Regis delicium sui, suaeque

Tempestatis honos, lepos, voluptas,

Hic terrae exuvias reliquit, Orbi

Famam, Astris animam. Viator ito.

Paul Jove Thuan. St. Marthe.

Budes, a Brachman or Philosopher of the Indies, lived in the second Century. He was one of the Masters of Manes the Heresiarch, according to Suidas, and his Disciples believed that he was born of a Virgin.

Budoa, a Town of Dalmatia, belonging to the Venetians, with a Bishoprick Suffragant to Antivari, whereof the Turks are Masters. It is scituated upon the Sea, betwixt the Gulph of Cataro, and the City of Dulcigna. Pliny, Ptolomy, and Stephanus of Bizantium have made mention of it under the Name of Butua, Bulua, Buthac. Alexandro Donato having cowardly yielded Antivari to the Turks, in 1571. Augustin Pasqualigo surrendred Budoa, whereof he was Governor; but was not blamed, because of the Weakness of the Place. Zacharias Salomoni, Governor of Cataro, having retook it soon after with the Land and Sea Forces, the Republick took care to fortifie it; so that though it is a small Place, yet it is very regular. It suffered much in 1667 by an Earthquake; but that care was taken to repair the Ruines caused by this Accident.

Budos (Ludovica) Wife to the Constable Montmorency, being dead in 1599, appeared so hideous, and her Visage so di•figured, that she could not be look'd upon without Horror; which caused divers disadvantageous Judgments of her, as were made of the Dutchess of Beaufort, who dy'd a little before with the same Symptoms. Mezeray.

Buell (John IV. of) Great Master of the Archers of France, did the same Function with the Great Masters of the Artillery, and the Colonels of the French Infantry. He was Lieutenant to the Duke of Anjou at the Siege of Montpelier, and several other Cities of Languedoc. He had also the Charge of the Seneschal of Tolosa; in 1377, the King named him his Lieutenant General of the Provinces of Guienne, Languedoc, Rouergne, Quercy, Agenois, Bigorre and Bazadois. He and his Brother Peter de Bueil defeated the English, and took General Felton, Seneschal of Bourdeaux, and a great number of other Prisoners. He afterwards accompanied the Duke of Anjou, and did good Service in all the Conquests of this Prince, who reduced Six score Cities or strong Places. He was at last killed at the Battle of Azincourt in 1415, in which defeat 'twas remarked that there were Sixteen Persons of the Name of Bueil taken or killed. Chevalier.

Bueil (Lewis of) Earl of Sancerre, Knight of the King's Order, Great Cup-bearer of France, rendered himself famous in the Sixteenth Age. He was wounded at the Battel of Marignan, and taken Prisoner at that of Pavia. He signalized himself in the most perillous Occasions of War, under the Kings, Henry II. Francis II. and Charles IX. He saved the Prince of Conde's Life, put a stop to all the Emperor's Forces before St. Didier in Champaign, and finally, defeated there the Enemy's whole Army. Chevalier.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Buenos Ayres, This City is called Cividad de la Trinidad, and was built by Petro de Mendoza, on the South Side of La Plata in 1535. It is seated in a Plain, bounded with Mountains to the East. The Town was so fair deserted, that in 1542 Cabeza de Vaca setled a second Colony in it, and in 1582 a third was sent, since which last Settlement it has still been inhabited. It lies in Lat. 34. 45. about 63 Leagues from the Mouth of the River, having la Plata to the North, and another River to the South, on an advanced Ground, and encompassed with a small Rampart, scarce 5 Foot thick; the Houses are most of Clay, and are defended by a few Cannon: The Inhabitants in 1630, were not above 200, imployed mostly in Husbandry and feeding Cattle; but it has some Trade with Brasile and Potosi; but the King of Spain discourageth this Trade what he can, for fear Brasil should be enriched by it. Potosi is 400 Leagues to the West from this City, and betwixt them there is a good and easie Passage. It has all things needful in abundance. Laet. 528.

Buffalmalco (Buonamico) a famous Painter, was in great Reputation in the Sixteenth Age. Being consulted by Bruno, a Painter of his time, how a lively Colour could be given to Figures, and a strong Expression; he taught him how to improve the Colour, and make it more beautiful; and for the other, advised him to make written Rolls come out of the Mouth of the Figures, that so they may seem to speak to one another, which is seen in some Pictures drawn by Cimabué. This new manner of expressing things, took so with Bruno, and the Painters of that time, that they practised it in most of their Works: So that what Buffalmaco said in Joak, introduced this ridiculous kind of Expression. He died in the year 1340. Felibien.

Bugenhagen (John) a Protestant Minister, born at Wollin in Pomerania, 1485. Thuanus praiseth him for his sweet Humor and great Learning. He taught in his own Country, was made Priest, and look'd upon as one of the most Learned of his time. He shewed at a first great Aversion to the Doctrine of Luther. Yet having afterwards embraced his Opinions, he became a most zealous Defender thereof, helped to make it to be received at Hambourg, at Lubec in Denmark, in the Duchy of Brunswick and elsewhere. He was afterwards Minister of Wittemberg, where he died in 1558, being 37 years of Age. He has written Commentaries upon the Epistles of St. Paul, and some other Works. Thuan. Melchior Adom.

Buge•, a small Country of France, betwixt the Rhone, which separates it from Savoy and Dauphine, the River of Ains, which parts it from Bresse, and the Country of Bourgogne. Its Length from the Bridge of Ains to Seissel, is 16 Leagues. Its Breadth from Dortans, upon the Frontier of the County, to the Port of Loyettes, about 10. Belley is the Head Town thereof, with a Bishop's See. The other Towns and considerable Boroughs are, Seissel, Nantua, Vaux, Ambronay, and St. Rambert, with an Abbey, Lanicu, Chatillon de Corneille, Chatillon de Michaille, S. Sorlin, Poncin, Cerdon, &c. Bugey is a fertile Country in Corn, Wines, Fruits, &c. There are good Pastures in it, lofty Woods, several Lakes, and divers Rivers, as the Rhone, the Ains, the Vauferine, the Seran, the Furan, the Albarine, &c. This Country had the same Lords with Bresse until 1601, that it submitted to France. Guichenon.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bugia Salde, a strong City on the Mediterranean Sea, in the Kingdom of Algier, which has a good Harbor, and a strong Castle; it stands at the Mouth of a considerable River of the same Name, to the West of Algier, and is the Capital of a Province called Bugia. This City was taken by the Spaniards in 1508, retaken by the Turks, and is now under the Algerines. In 1671 Sir Edward Sprague, an English Admiral, took and burnt, under the Guns of this Castle, nine of the best Men of War the Algerines had, who thereupon cut off the Head of their King, and made a Peace with us, much to the Advantage of England. Nubiens. P. 82. saith, it is seated upon a Rock at the the Foot of Mount Amasiun to the So; that it was imployed for an Arsenal to build Ships, having plenty of Timber, and Mines of Iron. He calls it Bugiaya. Leo. Afric. P. 135. saith, the Kings of Telensin were first Lords of this City, and after that, the Kings of Tunis. It was built, as its thought, by the Romans. It stands on the side of an high Mountain, on the Mediterranean Sea, encompassed with ancient, strong, high Walls, and in his time had about 8000 Families, but was capable of 24000. The Houses, Mosques and Colledges were most magnificently built, and the Market-place was large and fair; towards the Top of the Mountain it had a beautiful, strong, large Castle. The Inhabitants were Rich and Valiant, and always at War with the Spaniards, who 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Bullinger (Henry) a Zuinglian Minister of Zurich, was born at Bremgarten, a Burrough of Swisserland, situate upon the River Russi near Lucern in 1504, he began to write at 20 years of Age, and published two Dialogues in favour of Capnion against a Jew called Pfessercorn. Sometime after coming to Zurich, he embraced the Doctrine of Zuinglius, and succeeded him as Minister in that City, where he became very famous both for Learning and Piety; He wrote several Homilies, Sermons, and Commented upon several Books of the New-Testament, all which were published in 10 Tomes, besides the fine Book he published in High-Dutch under this Title, Anklag Gottes an Die Eidnos chafft, wherein he introduces God checking the Swissers severely, and upbraiding 'em for hiring their Men, and receiving yearly Pensions from Princes of different Religion; in this and in most other things imitating Zuinglius. He died in 1573, aged 71. Melchior Adam speaks thus of him, Nullum Argumenti genus fuit in quo probe is non fuerit versatus.

Bullerborn, a famous Fountain near the Village of Oldenbeck, in the Forest of Teuteberg, or of Dothmold in Westphalia. It is so called from the German word Bulleren, which signifieth, to make a great noise; whence the Latins have named it Fons Tumultuarius; and this name has been given to it, because at its source there is an an extraordinary whistling heard. This Fountain has a marvelous Quality; for after having ran a matter of an hour, it ceaseth during 3 hours; and then runs again, and continues thus by irregular vicissitudes. This Spring yields much Water, which at a Leagues distance buries it self in the Ground. Some say that it does not now run by intervals, as before, and that this marvelous effect of nature, which had appeared so many Ages, ceased in 1638. Since which time it yields its Waters continually as other Sources do. Monumenta Paderbornensia.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bullingbrook, a Market Town of Lindsey Division in the East parts of Lincolnshire. 'Tis seated in a low Ground near the Spring of a River which runs Southward from hence into the Witham, and is chiefly noted for being the Birth-place of K. Henry IV. commonly called Henry of Bullingbrook. And almost ever since his time one of the Honours, as we call it, of the Kings of England. In the year 1624, K. James I. made it an Earldom by conferring the Title of Earl hereof upon Oliver Lord St. John of Blesso, fetching his Descent from the Lady Margaret Beauchamp, Grandmother to Hen. VII. from which E. is descended in a right Line the Right-Honourable Paulet St. John the present E. of Bullingbrook.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bungay, a Market Town in Suffolk, in Wangford Hundred, upon the Banks of the River Wavenay, having two Parish Churches, one of which is fair. Here is also a Grammar-School with 10 Scholarships for Emanuel-Colledge in Cambridge, from London 85 miles.

Bungo, a City and Kingdom of the Isle of Ximo, belonging to Japan. The City is situated on the East Coast near a Gulf, betwixt Funei, which it has on the North, and Usuqui on the South. The King of Bungo embraced the Christian Religion in the 16th Age, and almost all his Subjects did the like; but the Persecution which arose in Japan, has made them to change their Belief.

Buntin or Buntingius (Henry) a German, a Saxon born, lived in 1593. He gave to the Publick an universal Chronology. He has also composed the Itinerary of Holy Writ, a Chronicle of Brunswic, which Meibanius has corrected and continued to 1620, &c. Martin Zeiller.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Buntingford, a Market Town in Edwinstree Hundred in Hartfordshire, from London 36 miles.

Buonacorsi, otherwise Perrin del Vague, was one of the famousest Painters of his time. Raphael employ'd him to work on the Apartment of the Vatican which he was Painting for Leo X. and in other Works which he continued for Clement VII. in 1523. Julius the Roman, and John Francisco Penny courted his friendship, and as a greater tie, Penny Married his Sister to him. Two years after this Alliance, Perrin having lost all he had in the Siege of Rome, was advis'd to go to Genoa, where he Painted the Palace of Prince Doria, which got him much credit. Returning again to Rome, he was chosen to work the Ceiling of the Hall of Kings in the Vatican, but did not finish it, being prevented by a sudden death in 1547. Fetibien.

Bupalus, a famous Carver, lived with Anthermus, or Athenis according to others, in the 60th Olympiad, about the year 216 of Rome. Thy exposed a Poets Picture in raillery, whose name was Hipponax, a very ill favoured Man; This drew upon them such a bloody Satyr, that some Authors writ that they hang'd themselves for vexation.

Bura, an ancient City of Achaia in Peloponnesus, upon the Coast of the Gulf of Corinth, was destroyed by an Earthquake, and the Ruines which remain of it are now called Pernitza, betwixt Patras and Vasilica, which is a Village where in times past stood the City of Sicyon. The Oracle of Hercules, whose Statue was adored in a Cave near Bura, rendred it famous. Those that came to consult this Oracle took four Dice, and casting them on a Table, observed the marks on the upper sides, and sought for the same Figures in the Table, the Exposition of which they found, and so knew what was to befall them, and what they should undertake. Pausanias in Achaie.

Burdin or Bourdin (Maurice) was Native of Limoges. He followed Bernard Archbishop of Toledo to Spain, who made him Archdeacon of his Church, after that he was made Bishop of Conimbre, and finally Archbishop of Brague in Portugal. Some time after he went to Rome, and offered a very considerable Sum of Money to Paschall II. to advance him to the See of Toledo; being denied, he sided with the Emperor Henry V. and obliged Pope Gelasius, Successor to Paschal, to retire into France, where he soon after died at Cluny; and got himself to be created Anti-Pope under the name of Gregory VIII. in 1118. Calixtus II. Successoe to Gelasius, gave orders to Cardinal John de Creme to lay Siege to Sutri, where Burdin was, whom the Inhabitants delivered to him, and he sent him to Rome. Baronius Sigonius.

Bureau (John) Lord of Montglat, Knight, and Chamberlain to the King, had only the Quality of Ordinary Receiver of Paris, when King Charles VII. committed unto him the government of the Artillery of France for the Siege of the City of Meaux, in 1439. He performed again the Function of Master of the Artillery, when the King made War with the Princes of the Blood Royal, who were in rebellion against him in 1440. He also exercised that Charge against the English in 1441; served at the Sieges of Pontaise and Harfleur; commanded the Franc-Archers before Falais; was at the taking of Bayeux, and assisted at the Capitulation of Caen. He signalized himself besides at the taking of •ergerac, and the recovery of Guienne; made the Treaties for the surrender of the Castles of Montguyon, and of Blaye; and laid Siege to Libourne and St. Millon which he took. He was afterwards made Commissioner to Treat about the Reduction of Bourg, Fronsac, and Bourdeaux, whereof he was declared Perpetual Mayor. He help'd to bring under his Kings Obedience Castillon, Cadilla•, and Bourdeaux in 1453, and was made Knight by King Lewis the XI. at his Coronation. He died at Paris the 5th of July 1463.

Buren, a small Town of the Low-Countreys, in the Province of Guelderland, with the Title of a County. It is situated near the River of Slingh, upon the Brook called in times past The Ditch of Mules, 1 League from Tiel, 3 from Bois-le-Duc, and as many from Utrecht.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Burford, a Market Town of Brampton Hundred in the Southwest parts of Oxfordshire, situated upon an Ascent on the Southside of the Windrush, being a Town of good Antiquity, near which a great Battel was fought An. 750. between Cuthbert K. of the West-Saxons, and Ethelbald the Mercian K. in which Ethelbald was totally defeated, and his Dragon Banner won from him. The Memory whereof has continued for several Ages in the Custom us'd here of making a Dragon yearly, and carrying it about the Town in great jollity on Midsummer-Eve, with the Addition of a Giant to it. Of late Burford is noted for giving the Title of E. to the Duke of S. Albans. It is 61 miles from London. Near the Town is a place called Burford-Downs, much resorted to by Gentry for Horse-Races.

Burgaw or Burgow Burgavia, a Country of Germany in Suabia, with the Title of Marquisate, lies along the Danube which is on the North of it, and betwixt Look on the East, and 2 or 3 other small Rivers, which it has on the North; and which do discharge themselves in the Danube below Iller-Burgaw the Capital City, situated upon the River of Mindel; gives its name to the Country. There are besides some good Burroughs, and famous Monasteries, as Welden, Wetenhausen, Reisempurg, Jetingen, &c. This Country is about 8 or 10 Leagues in length, and its breadth much the same. It formerly had particular Marquesses. Henry the last of that Family died about 1283, since which time the Marquisate of Burgaw fell to the House of Austria, and it has been often the Title and Portion of its younger Sons.

Burgensis, (Lewis) first Physician to the Kings Francis I. and Henry II. was born at Blois in 1494. He was Son to John Burgensis Physician to Lewis Duke of Orleance, since King of France, and XII of the name. He was received Doctor of Physick of the Faculty of Paris at 18 years of age, and King Francis I. admitted him at the Age of 22 into the number of his Physicians in Ordinary. Lewis Burgensis was afterwards first Physician to his Majesty. He contributed to the deliverance of the King, when he was Prisoner at Madrid, by an Artifice that Charles V. a cunning Politician, did not in the least mistrust. Francis I. being fallen sick, this able Physician made the Emperor believe that there was no hope of his Cure, because the Air of the Country was altogether contrary to him. This obliged Charles V. to Treat with him speedily, that he might not loose his Ransom▪ and thus Francis I. made his Agreement in 1526, upon Conditions which the Emperor would not otherwise have accepted of. Burgensis was rewarded at the Kings return, and bought the Lordships of Montgougier and Mulan. After the death of Francis I. he was also first Physician to Henry II. and Fernel, though in great favour, would not dispute this Rank with him.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Burgh, a Market Town of Lincolnshire, it belongs to Wray Wapentake in Lindsey Division.

Burgos, upon Arlanca, a Town of Spain, Capit•l of Castil the O••, with an Archbishoprick erected by Pope Gregory

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

XIII. Some take it for the Braum or Bravum of Ptolomey, and others call it Burgi Burgum, and Marturgum. It is one of the beautifullest, greatest, and best Peopled of all Spain; situated upon the side of a Hill, which has a pretty strong and ancient Castle upon the top of it, and at the foot the River of Arlanca, over which are divers Bridges. It's Streets are narrow and ill ordered, as in most ancient Cities; yet there are some larger and fairer, chiefly those which end at the places of Lana, of Huerte del Rei, and of the Cathedral Church which is extreamly magnificent. Besides which there are others very well built, with divers Abbies, Monasteries, and a Colledge of Jesuits. The Dominicans have also one there. The Monastery of the Crucifix belonging to the Augustins, is also very famous. Burgos is a Trading Town, beautified with a great number of Fountains and Palaces, amongst which that of the Constable, and of the Archbishops are most esteemed. The Episcopal See was translated thither from the Old City of Auca in 1075, or according to others in 1097. And Gregory XIII. as I have said, turned it into an Archbishoprick at the request of Philip II. King of Spain; and it has for Suffragants Pampelune, Calahorra, and Palencia. Mariana, l. 8. c. 2. M.

Burgundy, Lower Burgundy, or the Dutchy of Burgundy, a Province of France, which in times past had the Title of a Kingdom, and afterwards of Dutchy and Peerdom. As it is now, it has Franche-Comté and Bresse on the East, Champagne on the North, Bourbonnois and Nivernois on the West, and Beaujolois on the South, extending above 50 Leagues from South to North, and 30 from West to East. It comprehends the Country called Montague, which contains Chastillonis, Maconnois, Chalonnois, Auxois, Auxerrois, Autunois, the Country of Surseance or Revermont, wherein are Savigne and Fontaine Francoise; and the Charolois. Dijon, a Parliament City, is the Capital thereof. The others are Autun, Châlon, Macon, and Auxerre with a Bishops See, Beaune, Châtillon upon Seine, Semeur, Auxonne, St. Jean de Lone, Tournus, Verdun, Bellegarde formerly Seure, Bourbon-Lancy, Arnai-le-Duc, Avalon, Alize, Tonnerre, Saulieu, Rulli, Charoles, &c. Burgundy is a very considerable Province for its largeness, situation, and fertility. It is commonly called the Mother of Corn and Wines. It is watered with divers Rivers, which do equally contribute to render it plentiful. The Seine has its Source there at the Village of St. Seine. It is watered on the East by the Saone, which receives there the Dehune, having taken in the Bursure, the Ouche, together with the Tille, and divers other Brooks. On the West the Loire separates Burgundy from Bourbonnois, and receives the Reconse, the Brebince, the Arroux, &c. and finally the Yonne which passeth at Auxerre, and which comes from Nivernois, receives the Causin or Avalon, the Sezin or Serin, the Armenson and the Brenne, with the Oserain and the Loze, which have all of them their Source in Burgundy. The Inhabitants are meek and honest, and want neither Wit nor Courage. It has furnish'd Marshals to France, Officers to the Crown, divers famous Writers, and several Saints, among the rest St. Bernard, whose Abbey of Cistercian was in his time call'd the School of Holiness, and the Seminary of the Bishops of France. This Abbey is the head of the Order. Burgundy has moreover that of Cluny, which has not been less famous then the Cistercian, that of Val-des-choux also head of an Order, La Ferté upon Grosne, &c. The People that established this Kingdom in the time of Honorius, came from Old Germany. The French pretend that they are of a Gaulish Original, Subjects or Allies to the Autunois, and that the latter having made Peace with the Senonois, the Burgundians who feared their resentment withdrew into Germany with their Families, where they joined with the Vandals. But their tallness, which commonly was of 7 Foot according to the testimony of Sidonius Apollinaris, their Customs and Religion, shew rather that they came out of the North, as well as the Goths, Alani, and Lumbards. They lodged in Tents, which they joined together, the better to be in a way of making a Body, when it was requisite to take Arms; and called these kinds of Assemblies Burgi, whence is come the name of Burgundi and Burgundiones. Their Religion was like unto that of the other Northern Nations: They had several Priests, but the Head and Principal of them all was distinguished by the name of Siniste, which was a Title of Honour. He was perpetual, and the People had an extraordinary respect and consideration for him. They received the Christian Faith about the year 401 or 430. In 370 the Emperor Valentinian invited them to fall upon the Germans. They came to the Rendezvous, upon the Banks of the Rhine, to the number of 80000; but the Emperor not coming to it, they retired into their Burroughs or Tents, and 3 years after they returned to the same number. Then it was that they began to establish themselves along the Rhine. The Burgundians passed the Rhine under Gaudisele in 404 or 408, and they at first settled themselves along that River in what is now call'd Alsatia, Franche-Comte, and Switzerland. Gundicare his Son extended his Conquests afterwards from the Rhone to the Sone, and subdued Dauphine, Savoy, and part of Provence, where Aetius defeated him in 434. But afterwards yielded unto him what the Burgundians possessed in Western Provence as far as the Durance, and made Alliance with him about 450. The ensuing year Gundicaire came with an Army to succour him against Attila, and was killed at the famous Battle of Châlons in Champagne. His Son Gunderic succeeded him, and reigned about 22 years, died in 473, leaving four Sons Gombaud or Gondebaud, Chilperic, Godomar, and Godegesile. Gaudebaud made a General Edict which comprehended the Laws of the Burgundians, and this is it which Frederick of Lindebrog has published in his Collection of ancient Laws, under its ancient Title of the Laws of the Burgundians, which Historians do ordinarily call the Gambette Law. The four Sons of Gunderic went to War with one another. Chilperic had at first all the advantage, and defeated Gondebaud near Autumn about the year 476 or 78. But the latter surprising Vienne and his Brothers in it. He caused Chilperic and his two Sons to be beheaded, and his Wife to be flung into the Ronc, but spar'd the two Daughters of this unfortunate Prince. The eldest is diversly called Chrune, Threne, and Mercuria, became a Nun, and the youngest named Clotilda was Married to Clovis the Great. Godomar his Brother who retired into the Palace, was burn'd by the Kings Order. He died without Children, as did Godegesile the other Brother; and thus Gondebaud reunited the States of the Burgundians, and died in 509 or 516, according to the Chronicle of Marius of Avranches, leaving two Sons Sigismund and Godomar. The first Married Ostrogotha Daughter to Theodoric King of the Goths in Italy, and had by her Sigeric, and a Daughter which was Wife or Mother to Thierry King of Austrasia, Son to Clovis the Great-Sigismund Married a second Wife, who animated him against Sigeric, whom he put to death. He was afterwards defeated and taken Prisoner by Clodomir King of Orleance, one of Clovis's Sons, who order'd him with his Wife and Children, to be flung into a Well, in 524, at a Village called S. Pere-Avy-la-Colombe, in the Diocess of Orleance. Godomar succeeded his Brother, and was defeated in the same year at the Battle of Voirou, where Clodomir was killed. Clotaire I. and Childebert I. Brothers to the latter, pursued Godomar, who perished in 534, according to the Chronicle of Marius, or according to others in 532. Thus ended the Kingdom of the Burgundians, which had lasted 126 years after their coming into Gaul, or about 90 after they were absolute Masters of these great Provinces. Boson about the end of the Reign of the Carlovingians, established a new Kingdom which lasted to Rodolphus or Raoul King of the Transjuran, Burgundy, and Arles, who died in 1033, naming the Emperor Conrad his Heir, who had Married Gisele his youngest Sister, without considering Eudes Earl of Champagne, Husband to Berthe that was eldest. By this Institution, this Kingdom was tied to the Empire, which loosing its possession, lost also the Title thereof. At the same time Henry I. King of France yielded what we call Dutchy of Burgundy to his Brother Robert; whence came the first Branch of the Dukes of Burgundy of the Blood-Royal. It had 12 Dukes in 330 years time, the last of which was Philip I. who died at the Age of 16 years in 1361. This Country being reunited to France, was given by King John to his Son Philip the Bold in 1363. Philip II. dying in 1404, left the Dutchy to John his eldest Son, who was killed in 1419 at Montereau Faut-Yonne, in revenge of the death of Lewis Duke of Orleance. Philip the Good succeeded him, and died in 1467, leaving Charles the last Duke, who was beaten by the Switzers, and killed before Nanci in 1477. His Daughter Mary brought Franche-Compte, with the Low-Countries, to the House of Austria, by her Marriage to Maximilian of Austria afterwards Emperor, and Grandfather to Charles V. King Lewis XI. reunited the Dutchy to France.

Burgundy, Franche-Comte or County of Burgundy, called also Upper-Burgundy, a Province with the Title of a County, is properly the Country of the ancient Sequani. It has Switzerland and Alsatia on the East, Bresse, Bugey, and the Country of Gex on the South, Lorrain on the North, the Dutchy of Burgundy and part of Champagne on the West. Some do divide it by Bailiwicks, and others make 3 parts of it, which are the Upper or of Amont, the Middle or of Dolac, the Lower or of Aval Dole is its Capital City, the others are Besancon, Greci, Selins, and Vesoul. The less considerable are S. Claude, Orgelet, S. Amour, Arlay, Lyon le Sannier, &c. The Forts of S. Ann, and the Castle of Jux have been famous. Franche-Comte has Mountains on the East and North. The Country is fertil enough in Corn, Wines, and Wood. Here are also excellent Salt-Pits, and it is watered with divers Rivers, the most considerable of which is the Saone. Lewis XIV. of France took it in 1668, restor'd it by the Treaty of Aix la Chapelle, and retook it in 1674.

Burick or Budrick, Lat. Burichum, Budrichium and Burunchium, a Town of Germany in the Dutchy of Cleves, upon the Rhine, within 2 or 3 Leagues of Guelderland, pretty well fortified. The Hollanders were Masters of it, and it is one of the 4 Cities that the French King caused to be attacked at one and the same time at the opening of the Campagne of Holland in 1672. The Marshal of Turenne besieged it.

Buris and Spertis, two Gallant Lacedemonians who of their own accord presented themselves to Xerxes, to undergo what kind of punishment he would inflict, to expiate the Crime 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

Cab, a Measure of the Hebrews, containing 97 cubick Inches of Water.

Cabades, King of Persia, succeeded his Father Obalas in 486, but was dethroned in 497, because he would establish the Custom of having Women in Common. Zamasques his Son governed in his Place until he himself was re-inthroned in 501. He put a great number of Christians to Death, and made War against the Emperor Anastasius. Marcellin the Count writes, that Cabades besieged Amida in 502, and took it after a Siege of five Months, through the Treachery of some Fryars, whom he beheaded for their Pains. The Town was re-taken the next year, and Cabades made a Peace with Anastasius, and then with Justinius his Successor. This lasted for some time, after which Justinian got several Advantages over Cabades, by the Conduct of Belisarius. Cabades died in 532, after he had Reigned 35 years at two several times. Marcellin in chron. Agathias Cedrenus.

Cabale, Cabale, or Cabalisto, a certain Sect among the Jews, which hold to the Tradition of the Ancients, or to that Science, which as they pretend, contains all the Mysteries of the ancient Law, all the Secrets of the ineffable Name of God, the Coelestial Hierarchies, the Science of Numbers, and many other Curiosities, or rather Dreams. They divide this Knowledge into Speculative, which consists in the Contemplation and Search of these Mysteries, and into practick, which consists in the Talismans, in the Science of the Planets and Stars, and perhaps of Magick, and the Philosophers Stone; many of the Jews are so obstinate and headstrong in this Cabale, that they apply themselves to Magick, abusing the Name of God and Angels, in expectation of performing supernatural things. It is probable that the Cabale had its beginning from Plato's and Pythagoras's Philosophy, which some of the Jews have intermixed with their Religion, adding an infinite number of Dreams and ridiculous Superstitions, as may be seen in the Books of Adam, Enoch, Solomon, Zohar, and several others. In the first Ages of the Church, Hereticks easily fell into the Superstitions of the Cabalists, especially the Valentinians and Basilians, of whom we have yet some Agats with Medals, having Hierogliphic Figures ingraved in them, which resemble much the Talismans of the Jews; there are yet found some Figures of their making which the Latins call Amuleta, a kind of Preservatives that they used to hang about Childrens Necks, to secure them from the Evils that might befall them, especially from Enchantments and Witchcraft. The Speculative Cabala is divided into Gametria, Notarica, and Themura. Gametria is an Explication that is made by transposing the Letters of a Word. As for Example, It is said in Exodus (Praecedet te Malachi, i. e. Angelus meus.) The Cabalistes find that this Angel is Michael, because the Letters of Malachi being transposed, make Michael. Notarica makes an entire Word of every Letter, or explains one Word by another, of the same number of Letters. It is writ in the third Psalm Multi insurgunt in me. The Hebrew Word that signifies multi is com-composed of R, B, I, M, whence the Cabalists conjecture that the the People meant by this, are the Romans, the Babylonians, the Ionians or Greeks, and the Medes. Thus they say, that Macom is the same with Jehova, because the Letters of these two Words written in Hebrew make both the same Number of 186. Themura or Ziraph consists in the Changing of Letters, which are made equivalent in certain Combinations. Here follows an Example in the Latin Tongue, having made the Combination of the Letters thus, A. B. C. D. E. F, &c. They pretend that the two Letters of each Combination can be put one for the other, so that what is written DBCE may be read Fade; that is Call. All the three Parts of this Cabale are good for nothing else but to amuse shallow Wits. For to make use of the same Examples, may not we read instead of Michael, Chamiel, Kimael, &c. that is, Angel of Fire, Angel of Wounds, &c. and by the four Letters R, B, I, M, cannot we understand the Rabbies, the Bactrians, the Italians and Moabites; and this Division of the Cabale is but a Superstition invented by the Modern Rabbies, for the ablest divide the Cabale into two parts, the one Mercava, which is the Science of the Chariot; and the other Beresith, that is, the Work of the Creation; the first considers the Intellectual World; the other the Visible one, as Father Kircher explains it in the Second Tome of his Oedipus Egyptiacus.

Caballo (Emmanuel) a famous Genoese, who has rendered his Name immortal by his bold Undertaking, when the Ci- of Genoa was besieged by the French. The Town being much streightned for Provisions, after a Siege of 16 Months, there arrived a Genoa Ship laden with Provisions and Ammunition, which to shun the Enemies Fleet, sailed towards the Citadel, not knowing the French were Masters of it, and fell into their Hands; the Besieged perceiving this Mistake, begun to think of Surrendering, until the brave Caballo raised their drooping Spirits, and desired only a Ship, that he might rescue the other; and being accompanied with a good Number of stout young Men, he sails directly towards the Citadel, passing through the midst of the French, and receiving their Shot from all sides, without the least Fear, cuts the Cables, and brought the Ship off, to the Amazement and great Joy of the Genoeses, who looked upon him as the Deliverer of their Country, and honoured him accordingly. Elog. clar viror.

Cabasilas (Nicholas) a Grecian Arch-bishop of Thessalonica, lived about 1350, and not in 1300, as Sixtus of Sienna writes. He writes for the Greeks against Thomas Aquinas, and an Exposition of the Greek Liturgy, which we have according to the Version of Gentien Hervet, and is put since in the Bibliotheck of the Fathers. He published another Treatise, De Vita in Christo, and an Oration Contra Foeneratores; but divers other Works are ascribed to him which he never composed. Possevin Pontanus.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Cabes, Capes Cape, Tacapa, a conspicuous City on the Coast of Barbary, over against Trepano in Sicily, which has a River conveyed to it from a Lake behind it, and a Port, though of no great Use, because exposed to all Winds, which makes the River, though small, of the greater Value, the Tides filling it, and bringing up those Ships it will bear. From this City the Syrtis Minor is now called Golfo de Caps. It lies 70 Miles from Safucos to the East, and two Stations from Cairuan to the So East, and 20 Miles from Tunis South East. The Lake is called Tritonis, in Ptolomy and is said to be hot, and to cure the Leprosie. Leo. Africanus, P. 256 says, it was a strong Roman Town.

Cabestan, a Borough of France, in the Province of Languedoc near Nismes; whence William of Cabestan, a Provincial Poet, that lived in the 13th Age, took his Name. He was of the ancient House of Cervieres, and spent the 5 first years of his Youth with the Lord of Cabestan, where he fell in Love with a Lady of the House of Beaux, and made Verses in her Praise. The Lady, fearing he would prove inconstant, made him eat of an Herb that had like to have kill'd him, for it quite deprived him of his Senses; which when he recovered again, he left that Gentlewoman, and began to admire Tricline Carbonel, wife to Raimond of Seillans, who shewed him so much Kindness and Civility for the Verses he made for her, that the Husband became so jealous of him, that meeting him abroad in the Country, he killed him, and barbarously pulled out his Heart, which he made his Wife eat as if it had been something else; but when she found what it was, she died of Grief in 1213. Petrarque Nostradamus.

Cabires, certain Gods who were worshipped in Samothracia, an Island in the Aegean Sea, according to Herodotus, lib. 2. This Name probably comes from the Hebrew word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Cabir, which signifies great and Powerful. They were in such Veneration, that it was a Crime to mention their Name amongst the People. It was believed that such as were initiated in their Mysteries were under their Protection, and might obtain any thing they wished for. The Ancients do not agree about the Number of these Gods. Mnaseas allows three of them, Axieres, Axiocersa, and Axiocersus; that is, Ceres, Proserpina, and Pluto. Dionysiodorus adds a 4th to them, whom he names Casmilus, that is, Mercury. Others hold, that there were but two Cabires, whereof Jupiter was the Eldest, and Dionisius the Younger: Athenion says, that Jason and Dardanus, who were named Cabires, were descended of Jupiter and Electra; some are of Opinion that they were God's Ministers, and others think that they were Devils. They had also a Temple in Egypt, which none entered into but the Priests of those Gods, and they had another in the Territories of Thebes. And there were Cabires of Ceres, which were so respected, that it was thought that any who should dare to beat them, should never escape the Vengeance of the Gods. The Phenicians had also Gods called Cabires, or Caberes, which were worshipped chiefly at Berythus. Damasicus Hesychius.

Cabul, a Town and Kingdom of the East-Indies, in the Territories of the Great Mogol, the furthest advanc'd towards Persia and Wsbeck, having Cachemire to to the East. It is in this Kingdom that the River Nilas and Behat, that discharge themselves into the Indus, have their Sources. The Town is great, and has two Fortresses: It stands upon the Road from Labor to Samarcand. The other Towns are Ghidel and Passaur, which are all Towns of great Commerce for Musk, Silks, Rhubarb, and other Merchandizes that are brought from Cathai. The Tartars sell 60000 Horses here every Year. It was the first Seat of the Great Mogol.

Cacaca, a Town in the Province of Garel, in the Kingdom of Fez in Africa, upon the Coast of the Mediterranean Sea, seven Leagues from Melile by Sea, though but two by Land. The Duke of Medina made himself Master of it in 1496: After the taking of Melile, he demolished the Town, leaving nothing but the Castle, which is very strong, because upon a Rock that cannot be undermined.

Cacalla (Augustin) of Valladolid in Spain; he was a long time Preacher to Charles V. but being suspected of quitting the Superstitions of Rome, he was condemned by the Inquisition, and Burned at Valladolid in 1559. Theodorus Beza.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Caceres de Camarinha, a Town of Asia, in the Isle of Lucon, one of the Philippines, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Manille. It is scituate upon the Streights of Manilha, and has a Port that belongs to the Spaniards.

Cachan, a Town of Persia in the Province of Yerak, 22 Leagues from Ispahan towards Kom. There are two Market-places called Bazars, and several Caravansera's built with Brick. In this Town is made the best and richest striped Silk; that is in Persia and here are above 1000 Jewish Families, who pretend to be descended from the Tribe of Juda; as do also those of Ispahan and Kom. Tavernier Voyage de Porte.

Caciques, The Name of the Governors or Princes under the ancient Incas or Emperors of Perou; the Chief the Native Nobility of the Country, retain still the Names of Incas and Caciques, though they are Subjects to the Spaniards, and the Princes of Cuba in America Septentrionali bore the Name of Caclques when the Spaniards conquered them.

Cacus, a Shepherd of Italy, who lived upon Mount Aventin, before it was joyned to Rome. He was a great Robber in that Country, for 'tis said that Hercules in his return from Spain, after he had killed Geryon, as he was driving that King's Herd Home, came near Cacus's Dwelling, who stole some of his Cows; but that the Theft might not be discovered, nor the Cattel traced to his Den, he drew them backwards by the Tail. Hercules mist his Oxen, and searched for them about Cacus's Den, but could never imagine that they were shut up there, because their Footing seemed to be outwards, until they bellowed when they smelt the rest of their Company about the Place. Whereupon Hercules broke the Door of the Cavern, and killed Cacus with his Club. Poets say that this Cacus was Son to Vulcan, that he cast Flames out at his Mouth; which is perhaps because he burned Houses after Plundering them. They add, he was a Giant of a prodigious Bigness, who lived upon Humane Flesh, and that he was but half Man, such as the Satyrs are represented to be. Others will have him to be a Prince of Hispania Tarraconensis, who gave his Name to Mount Cacus in Arragon, upon the Borders of Old Castile, which is now called Moncaio; that he was horrible, and of an extream Savage Humor, which was the reason he was called half Man: That he had invented Fire-Arms, and a kind of Gun-powder like ours, which was also the reason why he was call'd Son of Vulcan. And finally, that he pursued Hercules into Italy, where he stole four of his Cows. Tit. Liv.

Cadolus, or Cadolus, Bishop of Parma, he lived in the 11th Age, and was chosen Anti-pope by two Prelates, that were of the Emperor Henry the Fourth's Side, and was named Honorius II. in opposition to Alexander II. in 1061. He took the Field with an Army, and being well provided with Money, came before Rome, whence Duke Godfrey made him retire to Parma; some time after, being recalled by some Seditiou• People, he made himself Master of the Church of the Vatican; but being worsted a second time, abandoned by his own Party, and besieged in the Castle of St. Angelo, whether he got by Cincius's Favour, he bought his Liberty, and stole away alone. The Council of Mantua, held in 1064, condemned him in presence of Annon Arch-bishop of Cullen, Regent and Tutor of Henry; after which he died miserably, but always holding himself to be Pope to his very Death. Leon of Ostia, Platina in Alexandr. II. Baronious A. C. 1061.

Cadi, Judge of the Civil Affairs in the Turkish Empire, though in Biledulgerid in Africa, the Cadi gives Sentence in Spiritual Matters. Cadi is generally taken for the Judge of a Town; Judges of Provinces are called Mollas. Ricaut of the Ottoman Empire.

Cadileschker, or Cadilesquer in the Turk's Empire, is the head Judge, who judges all Cases in the Divan. Cadi signifies Judge, and Leschker Army, whence it comes that Cadileschker is Judge of the Army or Soldiers. There are but three such Judges in all the Grand Signior's Territories. The first is he of Europe, the Second of Natolia or Asia, and the Third resides at Grand Cairo. The last was established when Selim conquered Egypt, and is the most considerable, because his Jurisdiction reaches over the Egyptians, the Syrians, Arabians, and over a Part of Armenia. Now the Soldiers are not under the Cadileschkers Jurisdiction, for they have obtained the Priviledge to be Judged by none but their own Officers. Ricaut of the Ottoman Empire.

Cadis, an Island near the Western Coasts of Andalousia in Spain, Northwards of the Streights of Gibraltar. It was formerly called Tartessus, the Isle of Juno, because the Pagans had a magnificent Temple in in it, where they worshipped that Goddess. Afterwards it was called Gades, whence came the Word Cadis. It is 7 Leagues long, its greatest Breadth 3, and at some places it is but a League broad. To the East of it is a Bridge called Pont de Sac, 700 paces long, by which it joyns with the firm Land. There are both Fields and Mountains in it, but no Springs, the want of which is supplied by a great number of Wells. The Entrance into the Bay of Cadis is very dangerous, by reason of the Rocks called the Diamont and Los Pueros. The Port of the Town, which is at the West end of the Island, looks to the East. The Town is inhabited by a great Number of rich Merchants, who have the finest Magazines and Store-Houses in Europe. It is here that the Fleet and Galions arrive with the Gold and Silver, which the Spaniards draw from America. Its Castle was built by the Moors, and was lately well fortified. The Fort of St. Sebastian was built to defend the Mouth of the Gulph, and the Fort of St. Philip to secure the Port. The Town has the Title of a Bishoprick, has many well built Churches in it, and is one of the ancientest Cities in Spain, scarce yielding to any in the Empire for Greatness, Magnificence, and the Number and Quality of Inhabitants. It was here that Robert Earl of Essex and Sir Walter Rawleigh burned the Spanish Indian Fleet, consisting of 40 Sail of Ships, whose Lading was valued at 8 Millions of Crowns, and overcame the Spanish Navy, consisting of 57 Men of War, took the St. Michael and St. Andrew, 2 great Gallions with their Lading, and carried away more Martial Furniture than could be supplied in many years after, forced the Town, in which they slew and took Prisoners 4000 Foot, 600 Horse, and brought a considerable Booty thence: This happened in 1596. The Island has such good Pasture, that Cattle would burst if they were suffered to feed any long time, and not bled every Month. Cadis is one of the Keys of Spain, and one of the three Towns which the Emperor Charles V. advised his Son Philip II. to have a watchful Eye upon. The other two, were Flushing in Zealand, and Goulette in the Kingdom of Tunis. * The Town, after it was taken by the English, paid Five Millions two thousand Ducats for its Ransome. There was two Millions more offered to preserve the Ships in Port Real from being burnt; but it was refused by the Admiral, because his Orders were to burn all the Ships he could not bring away. The whole Loss was esteemed at 20 Millions of Ducats. The Earl of Essex offered to have kept this Island with three hundred Men, and three Months Provision; but it was deny'd him by the other Commanders, who were become wonderfully Rich, whilst the Earl reserved nothing but a Noble Library for his Share.

Cadizadelites, a Sect of Mahometans, that resemble very much the Stoicks; they shun Feasts and Diversion, and affect an extraordinary Gravity in all their Actions. They speak incessantly of God, both in private and publick, and some of this Sect make a mixture of Christianity and Mahometism, especially those who live on the Borders of Hungary and Bosnia. They read the Gospel in the Sclavonian Tongue, and the Alcoran in the Arabick; they drink Wine in the Month of Ramazan, or the Turks Lent, but put neither Cinnamon nor other Drugs in it, and then they look upon it to be permitted; they love and protect Christians; they believe that Mahomet is the Holy Ghost, and that the Descent of the Fiery Tongues upon Whitsontide, was the Figure of the Coming of this false Prophet. They practise Circumcision as the Jews do, and make use of the Example of Jesus Christ to authorise it. Ricaut of the Ottoman Empire.

Cadmus, King of Thebes, Son to Agenor King of Phenicia• Brother to Phaenix and Cilix, and Grand-Child to Epaphus; he went to Boeotia and built Thebes, or at least the Castle called Cadmea, about the year of the World 2620, and brought into Greece these 16 Letters, α, β, γ, δ, ε, ι, η, μ, λ ν ο π, ζ, σ, τ, υ, to which Palamides is said to have added these 4, θ ξ φ κ In the Time of the War of Troy, Poets say that he left his Country to seek his Sister Europa, stolen away by Jupiter, and that the Oracle commanded him to travel into Boeotia, where one of his Retinue was devoured by a Dragon as he was drawing some Water out of a Well, which Cadmus slew by Minerva's Order, and sowed its Teeth in a Field, whence sprung an Army of Men who destroy'd one another. That he Marry'd Harmione or Harmonia, Daughter of Mars and Venus, on whom he begot Polydorus, who succeeded him, Semele, Ino, Antonoe, and Agave. But they who seek truth in these curious and ingenious Fables, affirm, that Cadmus passed into Boeotia, a Province of Greece, at that time called Eolis, and killed a Prince who was called Dragon, sowed cunningly a Dissention amongst his Subjects, who would oppose his Establishment, and improving the Disorder, made himself Master of the Country, and gave the Name of Thebes to the first City he built, to shew that his Ancestors were of the great City of Thebes in Egypt. He polished and civilized the People, and afterwards the Distractions of his Family made him go to end his Life in Illirium. This Cadmus, according to others, was Lord high Steward to a King of Tyr or of Sidon, and Hermione or Harmonia his Wife, was a Player on the Flute. The Word Cadmus seems to have come from Cadmoni, which is the Name of a Nation in Palestina, the same with Heueans. Harmonia derived her Name from Hermon, a Mountain of that Country, which is said to have been changed into a Serpent, because that the Word Heveans, in the Syrlack Tongue, signifies a Serpent; and it's said that he sowed the Serpent's Teeth, and that armed Men sprung from them, because in the Phenician Language, to express Men armed with brass Darts, they made use of certain Words that might be translated armed with Serpents Teeth. It's more probable that Cadmus brought

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

the Phenicians Letters into Greece, than that he invented them.

Cadmus of Miletum, a Greek Historian, Son of Pandion; he writ in 4 Books a Work of the Original of Miletum, and of all Ionia. It was to him that Pliny attributed the Invention of History. He lived about the time that the Grecians took Troy, which was An. Mundi 2870 or thereabouts, 1184 years before the Birth of our Saviour. He writ a History of Miletum. Pliny, Suidas, Josephus.

Cadorine, a Country in Italy, in the Marquisate of Trevisane, in the Territories of the Republick of Venice, Northward of all Italy, towards the County of Tirol and the Alps, which are to the West and North of it, as Friuli is to the East, and le Marche to the South. Its Capital is Pieue de Cadore, scituated upon the River Pieve or Piave.

Cadovin, an Abby of the Diocese of Sarlat, in Perigord, where the pretended Winding-Sheet of Jesus Christ is kept.

Cadrites, a sort of Mahometan Fryars, whose Founder was called Abdul-Cadri, a Man of great Reputation for Philosophy and Law. They spend a great part of the Night in turning round, holding each others Hands, and repeating incessantly the Word Hai, which signifies Living, and is one of the Attributes of God, and all this time there is one of them playing upon the Flute, to hearten the rest to Dance; this they do every Friday Night. They never tell the Secrets of those of their Profession, never cut their Hair, nor cover their Heads, and always go barefoot; they have Liberty to leave the Convent, and to Marry of they please, provided only they wear black Buttons to distinguish them from the rest of the People.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Cadvallus was chosen Vice-roy of Scotland after that Gillus was expelled for his Male-administration, being Chief of those who conspired against him. Gillus having retired into Ireland, made War thence upon Scotland, but Cadvallus not only repulsed, but following him thither, gave him a total Rout, and returning back into Scotland, lost the greatest part of his Army in a Tempest, together with a rich Booty, for Grief whereof he died. Buchanan,

Caduceus, the Name of the Rod which Mercury received of Apollo for the Harp of seven Strings which he gave him; some will have this Name to come of the Latin Word Cadere, which signifies to fall, because, according to the Fable, this Rod had the Vertue to appease, and make all Differences fall; so that as the Romans made use of Heraulds, whom they called Faeciales, to declare War, so also they had some to proclaim Peace, whom they named Caduceatores. The ancient Egyptians adorned this Rod with two Serpents, the one Male, and the other Female, which were twisted about it, and formed a kind of Knot in the middle, and at the top seemed to kiss each other, and formed a kind of Arch or Bow with the upper part of their Bodies, to which they added Wings. All this is founded, as the Mythologists say, upon Mercury's parting with his Rod, two Serpents that he found fighting together; so that he carry'd it ever after as a Mark and Symbol of Peace. Others say, that the Caduceum marks the Power of Eloquence, which can compose the Mind, and gain the Heart; that the Serpents are the Symbol of Prudence, which is necessary for an Orator, and that the Wings signifie the Sublimity of Discourse, and the Readiness of Speech, which made Homer call some Words winged. Poets give this Rod two other Properties, as to lead the Souls to Hell, or bring them thence; and to cause or disturb Sleep, &c. Virgil Eneid.

Caecilius was Son to a Slave made free, but in great consideration, by reason of his Parts: He was of Calantis, a Town in Sicily. He taught Rhetorick at Rome in Augustus's time. He writ a History, or Relation of what passed in the Slaves War. There are other Books ascribed to him; amongst the rest, a Collection of what Orators said for and against History. Atheneus.

Caecilius,, or the Caecilian Family, Authors speak differently of the Original of the Caecilian Family, which was one of the most considerable among the People of Rome; the ancientest of them whom we know, is L. Caecilius Metellus, Sirnamed by some Dento, who was Consul with C. Servilius Tucca, the 470 year of Rome, and the 384 before the Christian Aera.

Caecilius Metellus (Quintus) a Consul and Roman Captain, who was Sirnamed of Macedonia, because he subdued that Country, and vanquished one Cheriscus, who pretended to be King of it, and had taken the Name of Philip. He defeated the Achaians, and gained great Victories in Spain; his great Severity drew the Peoples Hatred upon him, which was like to keep him from the Consulship that was deny'd him twice. It was taken much notice of, that he was carry'd to his Grave by 4 Sons that he left behind him, after he had the Pleasure to see 3 of them honoured with the Dignity of Consuls, and the 4th carry the Honour of a Triumph.

L. Caecilius Metellus, Consul and Roman Commander; he is thought to be the Son of Caecilius Dento. He made War in Sicily against the Carthaginians, and at first kept within the Mountains, and took care that his Army should neither be exposed to the Enemy, nor be pen'd up by them: A little after he came into the Plains, and carry'd Theruce and Liparis almost at the Enemies Nose, and had such a watchful Eye upon Asdrubal, a great Soldier and General of the Carthaginians, seeking all Occasions to surprise him, and took his time so well, that he charged him unexpectedly near Palermo, as he was going to remove his Camp, and gave him an entire Defeat. He killed him 26 Elephants, and took 104, which were led to Rome, with 13 of the chiefest Officers of the Enemies Army, who were a great Ornament to his Triumph. He was Consul afterwards twice, in 503, and 507 of Rome. Polybius, Eutropius, Pliny.

Caecilius Metellus (Quintus) was Son to L. Caecilius Metellus Caluus, who was Consul, and gained the Name of Numidicus, because he overthrew Jugurtha King of Numidia, in the 645th Year of Rome; and it was then he got the Consulship with M. Junius Silanus. Africa fell to his Lot, he entred the Enemy's Country, after he had re-established the Military Discipline, which was much decay'd through the Negligence of former Generals. Jugurtha being frighted at his coming, profered him a Peace, with a Promise to turn Subject to the Romans. This Offer did not make the Consul neglect his Business; he Camp'd himself advantagiously, and hearing that Jugurtha was far off, made himself Master of the Town of Vacca, where he lodged his Magazines. Afterwards he defeated Jugurtha; but that Victory not being altogether so compleat as he could wish, he lays Siege to Zama, Capital of Numidia, which the King made him raise. Vacca revolted the year after, which was the 646th of Rome; but Metellus retook it by a Trick, and cut the Inhabitants in pieces, who came abroad to meet him, taking him for Jugurtha. After this he gave that King a fresh Defeat, in a Town called Thala, which the Enemies abandoned. The War then beginning to grow tedious, Caecilius Metellus was obliged to return Home, and Marius, that was made Consul in 647, obtained a Commission to end it; but this did not diminish any thing of Metellus's Triumph. Being chosen Censor, he would never admit one Quinctius into the Pole Roles, because he falsly called himself Tiberius Graccha's Son: He also refused to swear by the Law of Apuleius, because it was not Authorised but by Force; whereupon he was banished, and went to Smyrna, under the 6th Consulship of Marius, A. R. 654; but he was recalled the next Year, upon the Petition of his Son, who for that reason was called the Pious. Salustius, Fl•rus, Appian.

Caecilius (Statius) a Comick Poet, Born in the Neighbourhood of Milan; he lived in the 179th Year before our Saviours Birth. Cicero accuses him of speaking very bad Latin, though Volcatius Sedigitus calls him Prince of the Comick Poets. Aulus Geleius.

Caen upon Orne, a Town of France, and Capital of Low-Normandy, has a Presidial, Baylwick, Custom-Houses, and an University. It is called Cadomum in Latin. Though it was in no great Esteem before the 13th Age, it is now become a Great, Rich, and Populous Town. The River Orn runs between it and its great Suburb called Vaucelle, joyned together by the Bridges of St. James and St. Peter. The Town-House is built upon this last, with 4 great Towers belonging to it. Besides, Caen has a fine Castle built upon a Hight, and does not want Churches, Abbeys, Monasteries, nor any publick Buildings that may contribute to its Embellishment, and round it are pleasant Walks and Fountains. Henry II. established a Mint-Chamber in it in 1430; the University was founded about 1430, whereof the Bishop of Bajeux is Chancellor, and the Bishops of Lizieux and Coutances are Overseers of the Apostolick Priviledges; the University has 3 Colledges, which are called du Bois, du Cloutier, and of the Arts, besides that of the Jesuits. There is also an Academy, or Society of Learned Men, that was established about the middle of this Age. Besides all these Advantages, Caen is a Town of great Commerce, being but at 2 or 3 Leagues distance from the Sea, whence great Vessels come with the Tide to the very Town upon the River Orn, which receives the Oudon at the Bridge of St. Peter; the Oudon crosses the City in 2 Channels, and serves for several Uses; one of its Streams runs near the Place Royal; the other passes by the Place of St. Sauueur, where the Colledge of du Bois is. There are many Fairs in this Town, of which, that of the Quasimodo is is the most famous. Caen shared in the Troubles of the Civil Wars. The Inhabitants boast of their Loyalty, and pretend that it's for that Reason they are allow'd 3 Flower-de-Luces in their Arms. Du Chesne Thuan.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Caerleon, by the Romans called Isca Silurum. is a Market Town of Usk Hundred, in the S. of Monmouthshire, scituate on the River Usk. In the time of the Romans here lay the Legion called Isca, to keep the Silures in awe; the Roman Coins, and remains of Theatres, Aqueducts, Hot-Houses, &c. sufficiently evidence its former Antiquity. In the first Planting of the Gospel in King Lucius's time, this was one of the 3 Arch-Bishops Sees in Britain, the other 2 being London and York; but Arthur, King of the Britains, translated the See hence, further off from the Saxons Fury, to a Place called Menew, afterwards St. Davids, in memory of David the Arch-Bishop, who so translated it. In the Reign of Henry II. this City was desolate; but since it has made shift to recover it self to some degree, being now a pretty large Town, and the Houses thereof for the most part built of Stone. It stands 9 M. E. from Landaf, 20 from Brecknock S. E. and 62 from Hereford S. W.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Caerphilly, a Market Town in the County of Glamorgan, in Wales, Capital of its Hundred, the East of Pembroke; has a Noble Castle in it, from London 122 Miles.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Caerwit, a Market Town in Flints• re in Colestul Hundred, from London 155 Miles.

Caffa, a Town in Little Tartary, upon the Coast of the Black Sea, near the Bosphorus Cimmerianus, now called the Streights of Caffa, from this Town. The Genoeses became Masters of it in the 13th Century, in the time of the Holy War, and Decline of the Eastern Empire; but it was taken from them in 1475 by Mahomet II. and is ever since strongly garisoned by the Turks. There are two Forts in this City, whereof one commands all the Neighbouring Places, and is the Residence of the Caschas; the other is the Lesser of the two, but is well furnished with Artillery. They count 4000 Houses in Caffa, whereof 3200 belong to Turks and Tartars, and the other 800 to Graecians and Armenians. There are no Stone Buildings, except 8 old Churches, which were built by the Genoeses, the ordinary Houses are of Earth and Mortar. It has good Air, but their Water is naught, and there grows but little Fruit about it; but as for other Provisions, it's thought it does not yield to any Town in the World, either for Goodness or Cheapness; very good Mutton costs but the third part of a Penny a Pound, and other Meat, Fouls and Bread are proportionably Cheap, or rather Cheaper. But fresh Fish is very scarce, for they can get but little ones about the Town, and that but in Spring and Autumn neither. All the Turks and Tartars wear little Caps lined with Sheep-Skins; and because most part of the Christians in Asia wear Caps, those of Caffa are obliged to sow a little Piece of Cloth to theirs (as the Jews do to their Cloaks in Germany) to distinguish them from the Mahometans. The Road of Caffa is very convenient and safe, and the Town has the greatest Commerce of any Port on the Black Sea; the greatest consist in Salt Fish, and Caviar, that is brought from the Sea of Zabache, and sent into Europe, and to the Indies. It's said that there are Fish taken in that Sea which weigh 8 or 900 Pound a piece, and whereof one fills 3 or 4 Ferkins. The Reason the Country People give for the great Number of these prodigious Fishes, is, that the Water is fat and muddy, and but very little Salt, by reason of the River Don or Tanais, that discharges it self into that Sea; this draws the Fish from the Black Sea, and fatneth them in a little time. They begin to Fish in the Month of October, and continue to April. Besides the Ships that go for Fish to Caffa, there are many that transport Corn, Butter and Salt thence to Constantinople and other Places: Its Butter is the best of all Turky. The Venetians, after much Cost, and many Endeavours, got Leave to Trade here in 1672; but the Master of the Customs of Constantinople, representing to the great Visier the many Inconveniences that this would occasion, made him revoke the Licence; he insisted much upon this, that it would open the Christians a new way of holding Correspondence with those that lived about this Sea already, and were uneasie under the Government. Besides, That it would ruine a great number of their own Subjects, for that the Venetians would ingross all the Trade unto themselves, because all People would think it more safe to put their Goods aboard them than any others, &c. Chardin in Voyage de Perse in 1673.

Caffraria, or the Coasts of Cafres, a Country to the South of Africa, which has the Indian Sea to the East, the Aethiopian to the West, and the Southern Ocean to the South, and the Kingdoms of Mataman and of Monomotapa, with the Coast of Zanguebar and the Mountains of the Moon to the North. It is a Country inhabited by divers sorts of People, who have their particular Governours. The Chief of those that were discovered are the Goringhaconas, the Gorachouquas, and the Goringhaiquas, who all live about the Cape of Good Hope, in the Neighbourhood of the Hollanders Fort. There are besides the Cachoqueas, the Cariguriquas, the Hosaas, the Chainoaquas, the Cobonas, the Sonquas, the Namaquas, the Heusaquas, the Brigoudis, and the Hancumquas. Travellers give us the following account of these People. The Goringhaiconas, whom the Hollanders call Water-men, are 4 or 5 Families of Cafres, which are about 50 in Number, under one Commander. The Garachouquas. Sirnamed Tabaco-Thieves, are 4 or 500 Men able to carry Arms, who also have their Captain. The Goringhaiquas. and People of the Cape, because they ascribe to themselves the Property of the Cape of Good-Hope, can make up 4 or 500 good Soldiers, and have their King. The Cochoquas or Soldanhars, are 4 or 500 Families, who inhabit 15 or 16 Villages in the Valleys of Saldanha-Bay, and are a sort of Herdsmen, who, with the rest spoken of before, live towards the Cape of Good-Hope. These who follow, are farther of the Coasts. The Chain•aquas live about 3 Months Journey from the Cape, their Prince wears a Leopard's Skin, and all his Body shines with Grease, according to the Custom of that Country. The Gobonas live beyond them, and are Anthropophaques, People that roast alive all them they can catch, without sparing the Cafres themselves: They are the blackest of the Negros, and wear their Hair very long. The Sonquas inhabit the highest Mountains, and live of Venison, and of a Root that serves them for Bread: They have wild Horses and Asses in their Country, that have several lively and handsome Spots of different Colours. In 1662, the Sonquas brought one of these Skins, and sold it to the Hollanders at the Cape of Good-Hope for Tobaco. The latter stuffed it with Straw, and hung it in the Castle-Hall as a thing worthy to be seen by Strangers. The Cafres make a Trade of Stealing, and look upon all the Cattle they can light on, to be good Prize. Their Apparel are Bufle-Skins, sow'd together in form of a Cloak, and Women carry Parasols made of Ostritch Feathers, which they wear round their Heads. The Namaquas keep 150 and sometimes 200 Leagues from the Cape of Good-Hope; they are of good Stature, wear Beasts Skins, decked with some Grains of the Glass of Cambaye, which they buy of the Portugueses for Sheep and Goats, for they go often as far as Monomotapa; Men wears Plates of Ivory before their Bellies, and Women cover that part with a rich Skin, and wear a Parosal about their Heads, as the Sonquas do, and have all the rest of their Bodies naked. These Cafres all obey one King, and when they received the Hollanders in 1661, a Company of Musicianers were sent to meet them, who had each a Reed, making a Noise that resembled a Trumpet-Marine. The King treated the Hollanders with Milk and Mutton, and they presented him with Brandy, Tobaco, Corail, Grains, and some Pieces of Brass. The Heusaquas live very far off, to the Northwest of the Cape. None has yet been in their Country, nor seen any, but some that came upon the Coasts with the Prince of the Chainouquas to Traffick in Cattle. They are Shepherds and Herdsmen, as the other Cafres, and besides are given somewhat to Agriculture; amongst other things, they set a kind of Root, which infused in Water, renders the Liquor so strong, that it makes People as drunk as the strongest Wine could: They have Nets and Snares to catch Lyons, which they tame and make as docile as Dogs, and bring them up to fasten upon, and fight their Enemies when they have occasion to come to a Battel. The Brigoudis have never yet been seen by Travellers, but are said to be very rich in Cattle. The Hancumquas live near the Heusaquas, but People have had no Dealing with them yet. Most part of the Cafres are tawny, and Olive-coloured, have flat Noses, thick Lips, wild and fright full Looks; they that Trade with the Hollanders begin to be Civilized, the rest are very Savage, and live in deep Ignorance; their Arms are Bows and Arrows, with a Zagaye or a Spear. They eat nothing but Roots boyl'd in Water, or burned upon Coals, and the Flesh of their worst Cattle, which they never kill, if they be not old or sick; they also feed upon the dead Fish they find on the Shoar; they put a great Value upon Sea-Dogs, which they kill with their Staffs on the Coasts, whether they come in great Shoals; they also hunt Elephants, Unicorns, Elks, Tigers, Lyons, Buffles, and other wild Beasts. They live to 100 or 120 years, when they dye they are buried sitting, and all naked, and use this Ceremony, that all who are a Kin to the dead Person must cut off the Little Fingers of the Left Hand to put them into the Grave with him; for which reason they do not love to see any of their Kindred die. Their Houses are Tents made of the Branches of Trees, and covered with Mats made of Rushes, and some of these Huts are so big, that a Family of 30 Persons may live in them. All they that live about the Cape speak one Language, which is so confused, that their Words resemble more the Sound of Bells than articulate Expressions: And though Strangers cannot learn this Language, they make a shift to learn theirs, for there are many of them that speak Dutch pretty well, and so plain, that they can be understood; they set no great Value upon Linnen or Woollen Cloath, nor upon Looking-Glasses or Bells, much esteemed by other Blacks; but they esteem Iron, Brass, Copper, Axes, Knives, and such other Instruments, and are great Lovers of Coral, Tobaco, and Brandy. They willingly give a Cow for a piece of fine Brass twice as broad as the Palm of their Hand, and for a piece of Tobaco. As for Religion, they own a Sovereign Being, which they call Humme; but they seldom worship him if it be not when he sends them fair Weather, and complain of him when either the Rain, Heat, or Cold incommodes them; they also adore the Moon when it begins to to appear, and spend the Night in Dancing and Singing. Ludolf believes that these People are called Cafres from the Arabick Cafres, and the Plural Cafiruna, which is a Name the Arabians give all them who deny that there is but one God. * Tavernier, Part 2. p. 204. saith, Those who live about the Cape of Good Hope, were the most hideous and brutish People he ever saw in all his Travels; their Language was scarce Articulate. The best were cloathed with Skins of Beasts, th rest had only a nasty Rag to hide their Nakedness, the Mother cuts out the Right Stone of every Male as soon as it is born. They know nothing of Gold or Silver, God or Religion: Neither Men nor Women are ashamed to shew their Nakedness, for indeed they are but a sort of Humane Beasts; yet after all, they have some Knowledge in Simples, and cured several Dutch Men of desperate old Sores with Herbs. They self their Cattle for Aqua vitae, Tobaco, Christall, and Agat-Beads, and old Iron. In all this he exactly agrees with Mr. Herbert. 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

of Law against a Clergy-Man, and that no Pagan or Heretick should have Power to accuse a Christian.

Caius, or Gaius, Patriarch of Jerusalem, Son to Caius Rufus, from whom the Family of Augustus sprung, according to Suetonius. We know no more of him, but that he was a Learned Man, that he lived in the 2d Century, about the year 160, that he was chosen after Symmachus, and was succeeded by Julian II.

Caius, or Gaius, a Priest of the Church of Rome, a very Learned Man. He lived in the III Age, and disputed in publick against Proclus, a Famous Disciple of Montanus, and Confuted him so that he had not a Word to Answer for himself. Pope Zephirin hereupon, in 215. Excommunicated all those that should follow Montanus. This Dispute was Published by Caius, and was seen by Eusebius, and in his Opinion contained unanswerable Arguments against the Montanists, which is all we know of it; for this Piece, with many other of the Primitive Ages, is lost. Euseb. Photius, Baro.

Caket, a Kingdom of Georgia towards Mount Caucasus, is properly the Antient Iberia: It was Conquer'd by the King of Persia, and its Prince has now only the Title of Viceroy: All the Towns of this Country are ruined, except one called also Caket. Its thought that it was the Northern People of Mount Caucasus that laid this Country waste. Chardin.

Calaber, (Quintus) Composed a Greek Poem, Intituled, The Paralipomenes of Homer, because it is the Continuation and Accomplishment of the Iliads. This Author is generally known under the Name of Calaber, because this Work of his was found in the Antient Monastery of St. Nicolas in Calabria; but it seems he should be rather called Quintus Smyrneus, since he says of himself, That he was imployed at Smirna to Feed the Illustrious Flock of the Muses. He is a very pleasant and polished Poet, that hardly yields to Homer neither in Invention or Style.

Calabria, a Province of Italy in the Kingdom of Naples, with the Title of a Duchy. It is very different from what it was formerly, and is less Spatious than it was in the time of the Messapians, descended from one Messapus, who gave his Name to the Country; which afterwards took that of the Calabrians come from Great Greece. That part of the Country n•ar the Gulf of Tarentum was Inhabited by the Salentins, and in after times the Name of Puglio was made use of to signifie the Country that was between the Ferentins and Calabria, as Cluvier Remarks; so that in them days Calabria contained all that end of Italy between the Adriatick and the Mediterranean Sea, viz. the Land of Otranto, of Barry, the Basilicata, and all that which is about the Gulf of Tarentum. Now the Calabria comprehends the Country of the Brutians, and a part of Great Greece, called so because a great many Greeks Established themselves there. It lies most Southward of any place in Italy, and is of Sicily side, from which it is seperated by a little Channel: It has the Gulf of Tarentum and the Ionian Sea to the East and South, and the Tuscan to the West, and the Basilicata to the North. It is divided into Higher and Lower; In the Higher is the Isthmus, so Renowned in History for the Wall that Licinius Crassus built against Spartacus Chief of the Rebellious Slaves, which was in the year 681 of Rome, and 73 before the Birth of Jesus Christ: Cosenza is the Capital of this part of Calabria; the other Towns are Rossano, an Archbishops See, Cassano, St. Marco, Bisignano, and several others which are Bishops Sees; and the Town of the Sybarites, so Famous in Antient Writing, was of this part of Calabria. The Low Calabria has St. Severina and Reggio both Archbishops Sees, Cotrene, Isola, Belcastro, Taverna, Nicastro, with several other Bishops Sees; The Principalities of Maida, Satriona, Mileto, Roccella, Seiglio, Silla, and St. Agatha, with Semnaria where the French defeated Ferdinand of Aragon in 1496. and Gioia where the French themselves were beaten in 1503. Calabria is not equally Fertile in all its Parts; for there are some that are barren, as others are of an extraordinary good Soil. Its Situation renders it very important. It was under the Roman Yoak, and afterwards Subject to the Emperors of Constantinople, until the Sarracens made themselves Masters of it in 827, and made Incursions into the rest of Italy, until the Famous Robert Guichard, a Norman, beat them out of it in the XI Age. He was made Duke of Apuleia and Calabria in 1059. and Died in 1085. He had a Brother that settled in Sicily. Robert his Second Son had Calabria, which he left to William, who left it to Robert II. his Kinsman, who was King of Naples and Sicily, Famous for his Courage and Conquests. He Died in 1152. with the Honour of having subdued Apuleia, Calabria, Sicily, and part of Africa, which is signified by this Verse that he got Ingraven in the Blade of his Sword.

Apulus & Calaber, Siculus, mihi servit & Afer.

Since that time Calabria was made a part of the Kingdom of Naples, and the Sons of the Kings of that Kingdom bore the Title of the Dukes of Calabria, as Charles Son to King Robert, John of Anjou Son of King Renatus, Nicholas Son to the same John, &c. Calabria is subject to terrible Earthquakes, as those it had from 1638. to 1641. whereof there is a particular Relation under this Title, Historico racconto Dei Terremoti della Calabria del Anno 1638. to 1641. dal Agalio de somma. Pliny, Ptolomy.

Calabora, a Town of Spain in Old Castile, with a Bishoprick Suffragan of Tarragon and Burgos. It is situated upon the Ebre, which receiveth there the River of Cidacos de Castiglia. The Bishoprick of Calzade, or that of St. Domingo of Calzade, was united to that of Calahora in 1236. Quintilian and Prudentius were both of this City, the Antient Inhabitants of it sustain'd a Siege against Pompey with so much obstinacy as at last to kill their Wives and Children, and Salt them like Pork, and Eat them for Provisions.

Calais, a Town and Sea Port of France in that part of Picardy which is called the Re-Conquered Country, since it was taken from the English. Some Authors think it is the Portus Iccius of the Ancients; but Mr. Sanson says, That Boulogne was that Portus Iccius. This Town as several others had its Name from the Country its in, which was called Caletes, and some say, reaches from the Mouth of the Seine to that of Aa. Its assured that Baldwin the IV. called Fairbeard, Count of Flanders, begun the Building of the Port of Calais; and that Philip Count of Boulogne, one of the Malecontents that joyn'd together against the Regency of Blanche, Mother of St. Lewis, surrounded it with a Wall, it being but a simple Borough before. Edward III. King of England, beat the French out of it in 1347. after he had lain before it Ten or Eleven Months. The English held it for 210 years, and brag'd that they had the Key of France hung at their Girdles, until the Duke of Guise retook it after a Siege of 9 or 10 days in the beginning of 1558. Queen Mary resented the loss so much, that its thought she Died of Grief for it, saying not long before her Death, That if she were open'd they should find Calais at her Heart. The Arch-Duke Albert of Austria, Governor of the Spanish Netherlands, made himself Master of this Town in 1596. but it was delivered two years after to Henry IV. by one of the Articles of the Peace of Veruins. When the Duke of Guise took it, it was defended by Three Bastions, and had a Fourth towards the South, where the old Cittadel was; and since it has been more Regularly Fortified, and now has Nine great Royal Bastions, besides that of the Cittadel, and many other Works, all covered with Stone, and round it are many Forts, so that it is one of the strongest Places of the Kingdom. It has a double Ditch, very large and deep, through which runs the River of Hames, and several other small Rivulets that come from the Neighbouring Bogs, and discharge themselves into the Ditch: There is no coming into the Town but by this Bog, and a Causey called Pont de Nieville, and no entrance into the Port without coming by the Fort Risban. This Port is divided in two Parts; one whereof is called Caldegray; the other, the biggest of both, is defended by Two Motes covered with Stone; part of the River runs through the Town; and of the other side there is a Channel which makes it very convenient for Traffick. Calais is no great Town, but is mighty Populous and well Built, the Streets are fair and straight, the most considerable is that that begins at the Gate of the Lands side, and reaches to the Port; it passes through the great place where the Town-House is, and near the Palace of the Auditory and the Watch Tower. It has besides, several fine Buildings, Magnificent Churches and Monasteries. Calais in Latin, Caletum, gives its Name to the Channel between it and Dover, which is thought to be but 7 Leagues over, and is called the Streight of Calais. In 1416. Sigismond Emperor of Germany coming into England to Henry V. and seeing and considering well the Importance of Calais and Dover, laid two of his Fingers upon his Eyes, and said, Brother, Keep those Two Towns as carefully as you would your Eyes. The Duke of Guise (saith Dr. Burnet) came before this Town the First of January 1558, when there was not above 500 Soldiers, and 200 Men fit to bear Arms in it, though King Philip had given the Queen notice before that the French had a Design against it. The greatest Defence of the Town was in Newnam-Bridge Fort, a Mile from it to the Land, and in Fort Risbank, which Commanded the Haven; but the Governor not daring to weaken his Garison, sent no Supplies thither, so that they were taken without any Opposition. Then the Enemy drew the Water out of the Ditch, which was about the Town and Castle, and passing it, assaulted and carried the Castle by Storm, it being the less guarded because thought Impregnable. The Governor tried several times to retake the Castle, but could not; and having lost 200 of his best Men, the 7th of January he yielded the Town also, when it had been 210 years in the Hands of the English. Philip had offered to put Men into it, and it was refused by the Jealous English, who for want of Money were then not able to Man it themselves. Thus far Burnet in that year. Papier. Mass du Chesne.

Calais and Zetes, Brothers Sons of Boreas and Orithya, to whom Poets attributed Wings, they went the Voyage of Colchis with the Argonautes, and delivered Phineas, King of Paphlagonia or Bithynia, from the Harpies that were always incommoding him, but were afterwards Slain by Hercules. Ovid.

Calama, an Antient Town of Africa, between Hippo and Constantinople, with a Bishops See, Suffragant of Carthage: There is mention made of it very often in St. Augustin's Books, and especially in his Second against the Donatists, and in the Second of his Retractations.

Calamata, a Borough of the Province of Belvedere in the

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...Morea; It is pretty well Inhabited, though it has no Walls to secure it from a Surprise: It had a Castle upon a Neighbouring Hill, which was Regularly Fortified, but being taken in 1685. by Gen. Morosini, was Demolished by his Orders.

Calanus, an Indian Philosopher, who followed Alexander the Great in his Expedition to the Indies, having lived 83 years without the least Sickness, and being at his return into Persia taken with a Cholick, he resolved to get himself killed; For that end he desired the King to order a Funeral Pile, and that when he should put himself in it he would be also pleased to Command Fire should be put to it. Alexander dissuaded him as much as possibly he could, but seeing no hopes of prevailing, he was forced to Consent to what he desired. But as he Lov'd this Philosopher so he Honour'd his Death with a Funeral Pomp, worthy of his own Magnificence. He drew out his Army, and ordered certain Persons to throw very rich Perfumes upon the Pile, where Calanus placed himself richly Cloathed, and then lay him all along, and did not stir nor shew the least sign of Pain when the Flame came at him. It's said when he was ask'd, Whether he had any thing to say to the King, who withdrew from this Spectacle; he answer'd, No, Because he expected to see him in a little time after at Babylon: These Words seem'd to foretell Alexander's Death, which happened three years after. A. R. 430. Quint. Curtius. Arian.

Calaroga, a small Borough in Old Castile in Spain, in the Diocess of Osma, Famous for being the Birth place of Dominick of Guzman, Founder of the Dominican Order.

Calasio Marius, a Franciscan, Professor of the Hebrew Tongue in Rome. He made a Concordance of the Bible, which was Printed in 1621. and consists of 4 great Volumes in Folio; A Work much Commended by all Learned Men: For besides the Hebrew Words of the Bible, which are in the Body of the Book, with the Latin Version over against it: There are in the Margents the differences between the Septuagint and the Vulgate; so that in a trice may be seen wherein the Three Bibles agree, and wherein they differ: Moreover, at the beginning of every Letter there is a kind of Dictionary, which gives the Signification of each Hebrew word, and is compared with the Neighbouring Languages; as the Chaldaick, Syriack, and Arabick, which is a help to understand the Hebrew Words. The Ground of this Hebrew Concordance was taken from Rabbin Nathan, Printed at Venice, and afterwards Augmented by Rabbi Mardochée, and Printed at Basle. Memoir. Scavans.

Calat•jud, Lat. Bibilisnova, a Town of Spain in the Kingdom of Aragon, situated at the foot of a high Mountain upon the Xalon, which receives there another River called Rio Baubula, is towards the Frontiers of Castile, between Saragossa and Medina Coelt. It is a great and fine Town, built in a very fertile Country; Has a Castle upon a Rock hard by it that commands all the Place. It was formerly noted for the best Swords in the World, and a generous Breed of Horses. Ausonius, Nonius.

Calatraba, a Military Order in Spain, Instituted under Sanchas III. King of Castile, when that Prince took the strong Fort Calatrava from the Moors of Andalousia, he gave it to the Templers, who wanting Courage to defend it, returned it him again. Dom Raimond, Native of Bureva in Navarre, Abbot of the Monastery of St. Mary of Hytero, and of the Order of the Cistercians, accompanied with several Persons of Quality and Courage, made offer to defend this Place, which the King thereupon delivered to them, and Instituted that Order in 1158. which increased so much under the Reign of Alphonsus King of Castile, that the Knights desired they might have a great Master, which was consented to, and the first was Dom Garcia Redon. There are now above Eighty Commanderies of these Knights in Spain; who at the beginning wore a White Robe and Scapulary, as the Monks of the Cistertian Order do; But Pope Benet the XIII. dispenced with this Garb, and Paul III. gave them leave to Marry once. Le Mire, Mariana.

Calazophylaces, or Chalozophylaces, certain Priests amongst the Grecians, whose Care was to Divert Hail and Tempests, by Sacrificing a Lamb or a Chicken; but if they wanted such little Beasts, or if they foresaw any Evil a coming upon them, then they cut their own Fingers with a Penknife, or pricked them with a Botkin, to appease the Anger of the Gods with their proper Blood.

Calcar, a Town of Germany in the Dutchy of Cleves, belonging to the Elector of Brandenburg, situated upon the River of Meine, a League from the Rhine, and two from Cleves. It has a Castle, and is well Fortified; The Streets are narrow, so that there is nothing very considerable but the great Place, where the Town House is.

Cascedonia, an Antient Town in Asia Minor, now Natolia, upon the Coasts of the Sea of Marmora, at the Mouth of the Channel of the Black Sea. It was formerly much Renown'd; is now only a small Village, there being neither the Famous Temples of the Antient Pagans, nor the fine Churches of the Primitive Church: There is no other Church now but a part of that of St. Euphemia, which is yet standing, and is that where the few Grecians that are in this Town Pray. It was in this Church that the Fourth General Council was held. As for the other Antiquities, there remain none but pieces of Tombs, and some Inscriptions, with part of a curious Aqueduct. The Port is not Chain'd as formerly, to hinder Ships from coming in, which now do not frequent that Port. Chrysopolis now called Scutari was its Arsenal, and a place where all Stores and Provisions were laid up; but at last, the Persians, Goths, Sarracins, and Turks, have utterly ruined it. The Emperors of Constantinople labouring to make their City Famous, Embellished it with the Spoils of Calcedonia; for the great Aqueduct, which is near Solimania, and the greatest part of the Mosque, is Built of the Ruins of that Famous and Antient City. Grelot. Voyage de Constantinople.

Calchas, a kind of Astrologer, or Prophet, who went with the Grecians to the Siege of Troy. He found out that the Fleet was retained at the Port of Aulis, because Diana was angry with the Grecians; shew'd them the Means to appease her, and foretold that Troy would not be taken before the Tenth year. At his return he passed into Ionia, where he took so much to Heart, (that Mopsus told what he himself did not foresee) that he Died of Discontent. Homer. Virgil.

Calchinia, the only Daughter of Leucippus, King of Sicyoniae in Peloponnesus; She succeeded her Father, and Married Messapus a Sea Captain, who had forced her; But to hide her dishonour, she made the Sicyonians believe that it was Neptune, and not Messapus that had Violated her: She died, A. M. 1246.

Caldius, is a Name the Soldiers gave in Derision to the Emperor Claudius: It was formed by Transposing the Letters of that Word Claudius; as of Tiberius is made Biberius, of Nero, Mero, &c.

Caleb, Son of Jephunneh, was Born A. M. 2506. He was chosen among those of the Tribe of Juda, to go with the Deputies of the other Tribes to see the Land of Canaan: He made a true Report of what he met there, and with Joshua opposed them that discouraged the People, and had like to have been Stoned by the others, had not God defended them from the Violence of those Murmurers. They only of that multitude entered into the Land of Promise. The Country of Hebron fell to Caleb's share, who promised he should have his Daughter Achsaph who could take the Town of Kirjathsepher, which was performed by Othniel. Caleb died 113 years of Age, A. M. 2617.

Calecut, or Calecat, Lat. Calecutium, a Town and Kingdom in the East Indies in the Country of Malabar in the Peninsula, on this side Ganges. The Inhabitants call their King Samori, or Zamorin, that is Soveraign Emperor, and God upon Earth, and they chuse him out of the Race of Bramene, who Built the Town of Calecut, if we believe them of the Country. The Riches of the Country consists in Pepper and Jewels, which makes it be much frequented by Foreign Merchants. The Portuguese could never Establish themselves there, though they gain'd very great Victories about the end of the last Age. People meet with several Religions there; as, Pagans, Mahometans, Arabians, and Christians of St. Thomas, and others Converted by the Missioners. The King has promised very often to Embrace the Christian Religion, but never did. This Prince is served with great Formality; Is not Intemperate, and takes no care to Dress himself but upon great Solemnities. The Town is commended for its good Port and great Traffick: It is situated between Granganor and Cochin which it has to the South, and Cananor which it has to the North. The English have been Established here a long time, and have Built them Houses upon a height to be secured from Innundations, which the lowness of the Town renders it very subject to. The Sands all along the Shore are mixed with several pieces of fine Gold, which any Body may gather and turn to his proper Use. The Town was formerly the Residence of the Camorin, or King of Calicut, but now he keeps a Governor there which they call Rajador. The Gentlemen, who are called Nayres, wear Bracelets of Pearls, and Gold Rings, to distinguish them from People of the lower Rank, who are called Polyas: Many of these Nayres do not Marry at all, because they may use their Companions Wife's or Daughters when they please: When they go into any House they leave their Swords and Round-Axes at the Door to shew they are there; And if the Man of the House should chance to come, he passes by when he sees the Arms at the Door. All the Nayres generally bear Arms, and keep about the Kings Person when he goes to the Wars. All the Polyas are Merchants or Tradesmen, The King Eats of nothing that is not first presented to his Pagode or Idol. And this Kingdom has this particular Custom, That the new Queen, as well as all other new Married Women, is put into one of the Bramen's Hands to dispose of them as he thinks fit before the Consummation of the Marriage; Nor is it the Kings Son but his Sisters Son that succeeds to the Crown, because they think this the surer way to have a Successor of the Royal Blood, because the Queen may have Children by others, as by the Bramen, but the Sisters Son will be always of the Royal Blood, because the Mother is assuredly of it. Their King is much addicted to the Worship of Idols, and is held in great Veneration by his Subjects. When he appears in publick he is carried in a Chair, or drawn by Men in a Coach, adorn'd with all manner of precious Stones, and environ'd with Trumpeters and Musicianers, and follow'd by his Nobles; a Company of Archers and light Horsemen going before to clear the way; None

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

comes within three or four Paces of him; and when they that wait on him reach him any thing, its at the end of a Pole, because they hold it a Crime to touch him with their Hands. He has in his Oratory the Image of the Devil, with a Crown on his Head, so very frightful, that the most resolute Tremble at the very sight of it; The Wall is all Painted with lesser Devils, and in each corner stands one of Brass so well done that it seems all in Flames. The Bramins or Priests sprinkle these Images every Morning with Odoriferous Water, burn Frankincense, and other Aromaticks, and Adore them prostrate upon the Ground. The King can raise an Army of 100000 Foot, and instead of Cavalry makes use of Elephants; Their Arms are a Cutlace, Lance, Bow and Arrows, &c. Mandeslo. Olearius. Dellon.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Caledonia, the Antient Name of Scotland, whence the People were named Caledones, or Caledonii, and the Footsteps of this Antient Name are yet to be found in the Word Dunkelden; which signifies an Hill full of Hasel Trees, wherewith that Country abounds; hence that which is called the Deucalidon Sea ought to be called the Duncaledonian Sea. The Caledons, or Caledonians, heretofore one of the most famous Nations among the Britains, composed part of the Kingdom of the Picts, according to Ammianus Marcellinus, who divided the Picts into two Tribes, the Caledones and Vecturions; And by the Caledones so often mentioned in Tacitus, and other Historians, its evident that the Scots are understood. Buchan.

Calemberg, or Kalemberg, Cesius, or Ceticus Mons, a Mountain of Germany in Austria, which reaches from the Danube to the Save, and divides it self into several Parts, which have also several Names.

Calemberg, a part of Germany in Lower Saxony and the Duchy of Brunswicke, situated between Hanouer, Gottinghen, Hamelen, &c.

Calendar, the Order and Series of the Months that make up a year: It comes from the Word Calendae, the Name which the Romans gave to the first days of the Month. The Roman Calendar was composed by Romulus, Founder of Rome, who being better verst in Martial Affairs than acquainted with the Stars, made a year of 10 Months, whereof the first was March, then April, May, June, Quintil, called afterwards Julius and Sextil, called also in success of time, August, September, October, November, December: He gave March, May, Quintil, and October, each 31 days; and but 30 a piece to the other 6; so that all together made but 304 days. Numa Pompilius Reform'd this, and imitated the Grecians to allow the year 12 Lunar Months, of 30 and 29 days each, one after the other, which made 354 days; but because he loved an un-even number, through a Superstition that he held from the Egyptians, he made his of 355 days, and gave it twelve Months, viz. January, February, March, &c. January was of 29 days, February of 28, March, May, July, and October, of 31. and the other 6 of 29 each: He did not matter February's being an even number, because he designed it for the Sacrifices that were made for the Gods of Hell, to which that number, because unlucky, better belong'd. Numa would have the Month of January, which he placed at the Winter Solstice to be the beginning of the year, and not March, which Romulus placed at the Equinox of the Spring; He also made use of the Intercalation of the Grecians, who added a Supernumerary Month every second year, which consisted successively of 22 and 23 days; And that to equal the Civil year to the Motion of the Sun, which makes its Revolution in 365 days, and about six hours: He ordered the Chief Pontifes to shew the People the time and manner of inserting these extraordinary Months; But whether it was through Ignorance, Superstition, or Interest, they confounded things so much, that the Feasts which should be kept according to this Institution at certain times, fell upon quite different Seasons, as the Feasts of Autumn upon the Spring, &c. This disorder was so great, that Julius Caesar, Dictator and Sovereign Pontife, after he had won the Battle of Pharsalia, did not look upon the Reformation of the Calendar as a thing unworthy his Care. He sent for the Famous Astrologer Sosigines from Alexandria, who ordered the year according to the Course of the Sun, and having composed a Calender of 365 days, he left the 6 hours to form a day at the end of every Fourth year, which day was to be inserted in the Month of February, after the 24th of that Month, which the Romans, according to their way of counting, called the 6th of the Calends; and hence came the Word Bissextile, because they said twice Sexto Calendas, to imply the Ten days by which the Solar year of 365 days surpassed Numa's of 355: He added two days to January, Sextil, and December, who had before but 29; And added to April, June, September, and November, a day to each, leaving the Month of February but 28 days in the ordinary years, and 29 in the Bissextile. And as by the Negligence of those who were to order and distribute the Intercalary Months, the beginning of the year was found to be 17 days before the Winter Solstice, and that it was then also a year of the Intercalation of the Month of 23 days, which in all made 90; for this Reason, I say, this year of the Correction of the Calender by Julius Caesar was of 15 Months, and of 445 days, and was therefore called the Year of Confusion. It is of importance to observe that this Emperor, willing to accommodate himself to the Humour of the Romans, who were used so long to the Lunar year, begun the Julian year upon a day of the New Moon, which followed the Winter Solstice, and which was at that time 8 days after it; and that was the reason why the year begun since 8 days after the Solstice of Capricorn. It was not hard for the Romans, who then commanded most part of the Earth to make this Correction of Julius Caesar to be received, and bring it in use amongst the remotest Nations. The Grecians left of their Lunar, and the Intercalation of their 45 days every Fourth year. The Aegyptians fix'd their Thot, or the first day of their year, which before changed from one Season to another: The Hebrews did the like, so that it became the Calendar of all Nations. The Primitive Christians kept the same Name of the Months, the same number of days of the Month, and the Intercalation of a day in the Bissextile year; But took out of the Julian Calendar the Nundinal Letters, which mark'd the days of Assembly, or Feriae, and put other Letters in their place to mark Sunday, and the other days of the Week; And instead of the Prophane F•asts, and the Plays of the Romans, they placed in Order the Feasts and Ceremonies of the true Religion. About the beginning of the Sixth Age, Denis the Abbot, Surnamed the Little, seeing the different Customs of the Eastern and Western Churches about the time of Celebrating Easter, he proposed a Calendar according to the Victorian Period, composed of Cycles of the Sun and Moon, with Reference to the Birth of Jesus Christ; for until then the greatest part of the Christians counted the years from the Foundation of Rome, or from the Consuls and Emperors, always keeping to the Custom of the Romans as to the beginning of the year fixed on the first of January. This Calender of the Antient Church shew'd precisely enough the new Moon, and consequently the time of the Feast of Easter; but in succeeding Ages it was discovered that this Calculation did not agree altogether with the course of the Sun and Moon, and that the Feast of Easter was no more held upon the Full Moon of the first Month. And this Error in Astronomy was of evil consequence, because the the Feast of Easter would have insensibly fallen in Winter, and then in Autumn and Summer. To remedy this disorder, Pope Gregory XIII. sent Briefs to all Christian Princes, and to all Famous Universities, to desire them to seek means to Reestablish the Vernal Equinox in its right Place; and after he had received the Opinions of all the Learned, he cut of 10 days in the Calender, and confirm'd it with a Bull in 1581. so that the day after St. Francis, which is the 4th of October, was call'd 15 instead of 5; by this Correction what was before the 11th of October, became the 21st; and the Equinox of Spring which fell upon the 2d of March, was chang'd to the 12th, as it was in the time of the Council of Nice in 325. The same Pope found a way to hinder the like disorder for the future in cutting of one Bissextile day every 100 years. This Correction was received by all those that are of the Church of Rome, but has not been allowed of by the Protestants of England, Germany, &c. And there were several Learned Men that Writ against this Reformation; amongst others Moestlinus, Professor of Mathematicks at Tubinge, Scaliger, and Georgius Germanus; And there was a new modelled Calender made by Mr. Viete, and presented to the Pope, with his Notes upon the Faults that he observed in the Gregorian. This is also called the new and perpetual Calender, because the Disposition of the Epacts, which are substituted for the Golden Number, will make it of use in all times whatever may be discover'd in the Motion of the Stars. Blondel.

Calendario, (Philip) a Famous Architect and Statuary; He got much Reputation at Venice, when Marin Faletri was Doge of that Republick in the year 1354. It was he that made the fine Galleries, supported by Marble Pillars, which are round the Place of St. Mark, and upon these a Magnificent Building Embelished with Reliefs and Rich Paintings. This Work that was admired by all the World, was very well Recompenced by the Republick, and the Doge upon its account honoured him with his Alliance. Egnat. L. 8.

Calenders, a sort of Mahometan Fryars, so called from Santon Calenderi their Founder. This Santon was of the number of the Abdals, which shall be spoken of in this Article. He continually plaid the Name of God upon his Flute; He went bare Headed, without a Shirt, with the Skin of a wild Beast upon his Shoulders, a kind of Apron before, whereof the Strings were adorned with precious Stones, intermixt with false Diamonds. His Disciples now mind nothing but their Pleasures, and are rather a Sect of Epicureans, than a Society of Religious People. They Honour a Tavern as much as they do a Mosque, and think to Worship God as much by a free use of his Creatures, as others do by their greatest Austerities and Devotions. They are called in Persia and Arabia, Abdals or Abdallas, that is, People Consecrated to the Honour and Service of God. Their Apparel is but a single Coat made up of several pieces, and quilted like a Rug: Some others of them wear a Fur'd Skin, which they keep close to their Body, with a Brass Serpent that the Doctors give them at their Promotion, as a Badge of their Learning. These Preach in Market Places the Miracles of their Saints, and Curse, Abu-Beker, O Mar, Osman, and Hanife, who are all much Honoured by the Turks; together with the Saints of the Tartars, called Usbeques, of whom they tell very ridiculous

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

and absurd Stories to make them despised. They Eat what their Auditors give them, and receive Money if they give them any. They are generally very Vicious People, given to Theft and Lewdness; for which Reason they are not admitted into any Houses to Lodge, but are sent into Chappels built designedly for them near the Mosques. Ricaut.

Calenter, the Persians gives this Name to their Treasurer, and to them that receive the Rents of the Provinces; He Oversees the Kings Revenues, receives and gives an Account to the Council, or by the Kings Order to the Cham who is Governor of the Province. Olearius.

Calepin, (Ambrosius) of Calepio, a Town near Bergame, whence he took his Name. He was an Augustin Monk, who in the XVI Age made a Dictionary, known under the Name of Calepin, which was afterwards augmented by Passerat and others. Leander Alberti.

Calepio, a Borough of Italy near Bergamo, gives its Name to the Valle di Calepio, near the Lake Iseo. It is situated upon Oglio, and is called in Latin Calepium, and its Inhabitants Cal•pini.

Calife, This Name was proper to the Successors of Mahomet, which are called Califes of Syria, before there arose other Califes who usurped a Sovereign Authority in Persia, Aegypt, and Africa, in Mahomet II. Reign, in 814. the Turkish Empire was divided into five Parts. Mahomet Calife of Syria left the Town of Damascus, and removed his Seat to Bagdat, which he caused to be Built on the Ruins of Seleucia, a days Journey from the Antient Babylon, and was therefore called Calife of Babylon. Abdala his Brother was Calife at Cairo in Egypt. There was a third Calife at Caruan, and a fourth at Fez in Barbary, besides the Calife of Spain, who also took the Title of King. From time to time there have been very powerful Califes in Persia, Cappadocia, Cilicia, and Mesopotamia. Pisasire, who Governed in 958, was the last Calife in Asia; when the Turks became Masters of it, so that there was no Califes left but them of Egypt, of Africa, and Spain. There were some Califes since that time in Syria, but were not looked upon but as Sovereign Pontifes. Eliur Son of Pisasire was Calife of Egypt in 990, and his Successors Reigned until 1164, at which time Salcidin made himself Master of Egypt, taking the Quality of Soudan, or Sultan, and leaving the Title of Calife to the High Priests of the Alcoran.

California, an Island of Northern America, in the Southern Sea, which reaches to New Mexico, or New Granada, and is seperated from them by a Branch of the Sea. Its length is about 6 or 700 Leagues from North to South, from the Promontories called the White Cape, the Cape of St. Sebastian, Cabo Mendicino, to the Promontory called Cabode St. Lucar: The narrow passage that separates this Island from the Firm Land is called Mar Vermejo, or the Red Sea, by the Spaniards. The Country is dry, barren, and cold, though in a Situation that should rather render it Hot than Temperate. There are Pearls Fished for to the East of the Coasts of California, as well as upon the Coasts of New Mexico and New Granada, first discover'd by Cortesius in 1535; In 1587, Captain Cavendish, an English Man, took near the South Cape of this Island a very rich Ship. In 1620. it was found to be an Island, passing before for a part of the Continent. Sir Francis Drake in 1577. Winter'd in this Island, and took possession of it for his Mistress, and called it New Albion. Herrera.

Caligula, (Caius Caesar) Son of Germanicus and Agripina, Succeeded his Uncle Tiberius in the Empire, the 37th year after the Birth of Christ. He was called Caligula, because he was Born in the Army, where the Soldiers wore certain Breeches, which they call'd by that Name. His Impatience to see himself Master of the World, made him Strangle his Benefactor as he lay very ill. The beginning of his Reign was pretty moderate, but it did not hold long; for his Cruelty furnishing him with Pretexts to punish the Innocent, he imployed himself wholly in shedding of Blood; And whilst he Defiled his Hands with the Massacres of the most Famous Men of the Empire and Senate, he dishonoured himself also with Incests, with his own proper Sisters, and soon lavished the great Treasures which Tiberius had heaped up for many years, which amounted according to our way of numbring to 62675000 Crowns of Gold. After which he made no scruple of the most horrid Injustices, and demeaned himself any way to get Money. But his chief Folly was that he would pass for a God, and would get the Heads taken of the Statues of the Antient Gods, to put his own in their place, and us'd to stand between the Statues of Castor and Pollux, to be Adored, and brag'd of lying with the Moon, &c. He had an ardent desire to have his Statue put in the Temple of Jerusalem, because he knew how unwilling the Jews would be to render him an Honour that their Law forbad them to do. A. C. 39. He ordered Petronius, who was then Governor of Syria, to get a Statue made that should represent him, under the Form of Jupiter, and to place it in the Sanctuarium. Petronius observing the Jews much concerned at the Design, and fearing a general Rebellion, wrote to the Emperor, that the Workmen could not finish the Statue. Caligula understanding the Reason of his Writing so, became extraordinary Incensed against him. In the mean time, Agrippa Son of Aristobulus, whom Herod the Old put to Death, hearing of the Princes intention, fell in a Swound, and afterwards Writ to him such a moving Letter, that he promised he would make no Innovations in the Temple of the Jews, but being very Inconstant, he soon repented his Promise; and commanded a Golden Colossus to be made at Rome, and designed to place it in the Sanctuarium before they could be aware of it: But God hindred his pernicious Design, and punished him for his Crimes by the Hands of Cassius Cherias, Captain of his Guards; This happened the 24th of January, A. C. 41. after he had Reigned three years, ten Months, and eight days. He would not only be Adored as a God, and be called the new Jupiter, but he affected to have all the Gods and Goddesses Worshipped in his Person. Sometimes he carried a Trident like Neptune, and at another time a Caducee or Rod like Mercury, sometimes he would take a Harp like Apollo, or a Pike or Buckler like Mars, or a Club to represent Hercules; He would also very often dress himself like Venus with a Crown of Mirtles, afterwards like Diana with a Dart and Quiver. And when he neither appear'd as God or Goddess, he wore a Cloak bordered with Gold, and enriched with Pearls and Jewels. At other times to act a Valiant Man, he would put on Alexander's Corselet, which they had taken out of his Tomb, and walked generally with his Triumphal Ornaments, that is, a Crown of Lawrel or Gold, an Ivory Cane, a Robe bordered with Purple, and a Coat striped with Palm. He had a high Chin, which shewed his Cruelty; a staid Countenance, which was as Tacitus says, but a false cover of his Criminal Designs. Suetonius says, He sometimes affected a terrible and frightful Countenance to put fear into all them that approached him, which was a mark of his Folly, whereof his slender Neck, his great Forehead, his small Legs, and ill proportioned Body were clear Signs: The Crown of his Head was Bald, which shew'd how much he was given to Women. Spon. recherche Curicuses d'Antiq.

Caliguritains, ancient Inhabitants of the Town called now Calahora, in Old Castile in Spain. They defended their Town so obstinately against Pompey's Army, that after they had eat all the Beasts, Skins, and other things that could be eat, they fed upon their Wives and Children, which they Salted as People do Hogs. Valerius Maximus.

Calingians, Ancient People of the Indies towards the Sea, their Women bore Children at five years of Age, and hardly outlived eight; If we may believe Pliny, L. 6. c. 17.

Calippe, a Mathematician of Cyzicum, was in great esteem in Greece, observing that he could not make the Solar and Lunar years exactly agree, and finding a fault in the order of Meton, he invented a Period which contained four Metonick Sicles, each of 19 years, and all making up 76 or 19 Olimpiads. He begun it about the end of June, the 3d year of CXII. Olympiad, which was the 419 of Nabonassar, and the 4384 of the Julian Period, 424 of Rome, the 3724 of the World, the 330 before Christ, Aristophon being Archonte of Athens, and the same year that Darcus was killed by Bessus. Ptolomeus, Petau, Vossius.

Calixtins, see Callistins.

Calixtus George, a famous Lutheran Divine, was born in 1586 in Holstein at Medelbury, a Village in the district of Sleswick; his Father was a Minister, and designed him from his youth for Divinity: He Studied in the Universities of Helmstadt, Jene, &c. and Travelled with Matthias Overbeck a rich Lutheran, setled in Holland, this Man seeing Calixtus was a promising youth, generously assisted him as well as Hermanus Conringius and others. Calixtus, after he had Travelled into France, England and Holland, returned into Germany, where he taught Divinity at Helmstadt in 1614, and acquitted himself so well, and so much to the satisfaction of them who sent for him thither, that Frederick Duke of Brunswick would never suffer him to go thence, thô he was invited in 1633. by Ernest Duke of Weymar, during his Travels, and by the whole course of his Studies he had acquired such a moderation, as made him loath to condemn those that were in different sentiments to his, especially in things that were not of the Essentials of Religion, as appears by his dying words. I wish, said he, to die under Jesus Christ, Head of the Church, in the true Catholick Faith, in the love of all that serve and love God the Father, Son, and Holy-Ghost. I will not condemn any that err in unnecessary Truths, and hope that God will pardon me, if I have committed Errors of this nature. He died the 18th of March 1656.

Callias Eleson, a Priest of the Sybarites in Italy, who being afraid of punishment for neglecting his Duty in a Sacrifice, fled to Crotone, where he advised the Crotoniates to take the Town of Sybaris, and gave them instructions how to compass it, which they did, and afterwards burned the Town. Herodotus.

Callias, a famous Architect and Ingineer, Native of Aradas, an Isle of Phenicia, he gained much esteem at Rhodes for his new Inventions; he made an Engine wherewith he raised a Helepole over the Walls: This Helepole was a kind of moving Tower, which Besiegers made use of to make their approaches with towards a Town, and engage those that were upon the Rampart. Vitruvius.

Callicrates, a Greek Historian of Tyr, who lived about the end of the 111 Age, about the year 280. He writ the Life of the Emperor Aurelianus.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Callicrates, an ingenious Engraver who Engraved some of Homer's Verses upon a Grain of Millet, and made a Chariot that could lie entirely under a Fly's Wing: It is not known at what time he lived. Pliny, Plutarck.

Callicratidas, General of the Lacedemonians, gained great Victories over the Athenians, and imployed himself altogether for the good of his Country. He took the Town of Methymne, and Besieged Conon the Enemies General in Mytelene. The Athenians came to the relief of the Town, fought a Battel near the Islands called Argineuses, wherein Callicratidas was drowned in the beginning of the 347 year of Rome. Xenophon.

Callimachus, an Athenian Captain, chosen General of the Army in a Council of War held by the Athenians before the Battel of Marathon. He was of Miltiades his mind, for giving Battel to the Persians, and was found after that Fight, all pierced with Darts, but yet upon his Feet. Suidas.

Callimac•us, a famous Greek Poet of Cyrene a Town in Africa, Son of Battus, and Disciple of Hermocrates the Grammarian: He was one of the ablest Men of his Age, but never affected long Works, because his word was, That a great Book was a great Evil: He taught Grammar in Egypt with much reputation; amongst his other Disciples the Poet Apollonius was one, who proving ungrateful, Callimachus writ a very sharp Poem against him, and discribed him under the name of Ibis, and made all those Imprecations against him, which Ovid has since Translated into Latin, in his Book intituled In Ibin. We have nothing left of Callimachus, but some Epigrams and Hymns; his Style is neat and manly. Vossius.

Callimachus, a famous Architect Sirnamed 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which signifies he never found any of his own works to his likeing; he was a Native of Corinth, and liv'd a little after the 60 Olympiad; he worked in Marble with an extraordinary neatness; and it was he that invented the Corinthian Chapiter or Head, adorned with the Leaves of the smooth Thistle Acanthus. A young woman of Corinth dying, her Nurse plac'd a Basket upon her Grave, having some small Vessels in it which she took delight in when she liv'd, and and cover'd the Basket with a large Slate. It happen'd that this Basket was just plac'd upon a Root of Acanthus, which shooting up in the Spring, the Leaves rose by the sides of the Vessels, and meeting with the Slate bent back again. Callimachus observing this, form'd the foremention'd Chapiter upon that Model. He was also very good at Painting and Carving, which he addicted himself most to. It is Recorded, That he made a Lamp of Gold for the Temple of Minerva at Athens, whereof the Match or Wick was of that Flax or Cotton which is drawn from the Stone Amyanthe, and lasted a whole year lighted day and night, without any new supply of Oil. Vitruvius, Pliny.

Ca•linicus, who had care of the Consecrated Vessels of the Church of Constantimople, was made Patriarch in 691, after the death of Paul III. He was a great Enemy to the Church of Rome, which made Justinian the young, when he took Constantinople in 705, to get his Eyes put out, and sent him in that condition to Rome. Baronius.

Callini•us, Native of Heliopolis in Syria, invented in 670, that kind of Fire, commonly called the Fire of Greece, which the Emperor Constantin Pogonat used with great success in burning the Saracens Fleet, as Zonaras and others have writ. The curious may consult Valturius, who teaches how to prepare this Fire. Zonaras, Valturius.

Calliope, one of the Muses, the Goddess of Rhetorick, and Heroick Poetry, was for this Reason invoked by the Ancients when they described Heroick Actions. They represented her very young, Crowned with Flowers, wearing upon her left shoulder several Garlands of Lawrel, and holding in her Right hand 3 Books, the Odyssee, the Illiad, and the Aeneids.

Callipatria, a Woman of the Country of Elis, she transgressed the Law, that forbad any Womans going over the River Alpheus during the Olympick Plays; she was discovered, thô she had dressed her self up like a Wrestler, and was pardoned for her Father and Brother's sake, who had carried the Prize in Wrestling: But there was a Law made then, that all Wrestlers should thenceforth enter the Lists naked. Pausanias Cael Rhodig.

Callippe, Tyrant of Sicily, who killed Dion the Deliverer of that Country, and became himself the Tyrant of it: This happened in the 400 year of Rome, about 354 years before Jesus Christ; but the Gods ordered his death by the same Knife which he made use of to destroy Dion. Plutarch.

Callirhoe, a Fountain of Judea beyond Jordan; Its hot Waters ran into the Lake Asphaltites, and were not only Medicinal, but also very agreeable to the Palate. Josephus, who speaks of this Fountain, remarks, That Herod falling very ill came thither to drink the Water, but received no benefit by them. Pliny, Pausanias.

Callirhoe, Daughter of Scamander, She Married Tros 3d King of Dardania, which took from him the name of Troy, and had three Sons, Ilus who left his name to that same Town, Ganimedes taken away by Jupiter, or according to others, by Tantalus King of Moeonia or Paphlagonia; and Assaracus Father of Capis, and Grandfather of Anchises. Messala Corvinus.

Callirhoe, Daughter of Lycus, Tyrant of Libya, she delivered her Husband Diomedes from the Ambushes that were lay'd for him by her Father; he forsook her afterwards, which troubled her so much, that she Hang'd her self for despair, detesting his ingratitude.

Callirhoe, Daughter of the River Achelous; she Married Alcmeon who being murthered, Achelous obtained of Jupiter, that his Children should grow elder on a sudden, that they might revenge their Father's death. Ovid Lib. 9. Metam.

Callisthene of Olynthus, a Philosopher and Scholar of Aristotle followed Alexander's Court, but his severity and humour made him be little regarded by that Prince, who finding how much he was against the design his Courtiers had of adoring him after the Persian manner; and the liberty he took to speak against it, accused him of having a hand in the Conspiracy against his Person, whereof his Pages were convinced, and got him exposed to Lyons in the 427 of Rome, the CXIII Olympiad, and 3 years before Alexander's death. Plutarch, Quintus Cur.

Callistins, or Calixtins; a name given to them of Prague, who opposed the Thaborites in the XV Age, they followed the Doctrine of the Church of Rome in all things, but in the depriving Laicks of the Chalice or Cup: There are some of this Sect in Poland. Spond.

Callisto, Daughter of Lycaon King of Arcadia, one of Diana's Nymphs debauched by Jupiter, which Juno took so ill, that she turned her and her Son Arcas into a Bear; but Jupiter placed them afterwards among the Stars.

Callistus I. Pope of that name, a Roman born, whom some Authors call Domitius Callixtus, he succeeded Zephirin in the Popedom in 219. The bounty the Emperor Alexander Severus Son of Mammea had for Christians, and the Judgments he pronounced in their favour against the Innkeepers of Rome, concerning a place that belonged to them, put him upon building a Church in that same place, which is now our Ladies Church, beyond the Tiber; and according to the Legend, abundance of Oil sprung up out of the place at the same time, but so little certainty have the Popish Writers concerning these things, that they do not agree neither in the manner nor time of his death; some alledging that he was famished in Prison, and every day, during his confinement, whip'd with Rods, and Bastinado'd by the Emperor's Command, whom others give out to have been so great a Friend to the Christians, but that his Councellors not being so favourable as himself, put Callistus into Prison, where they kept him to the 14th of September 224, and then threw him into a well, after he had been Pope five years, one month, and 12 days. Baronius Gembrard.

Callistus II. one of the greatest Popes that ever was, a French-man, he was Archbishop of Vienne in Dauphine, his name was Guy of Burgundi, and he was 5th Son to William the Great, and Brother to Rainaud and Stephen Counts of Burgundy, he was chosen Pope in the Abby of Cluni, where he assisted at the Burial of Gelasius II. his predecessor, and took the name of Callixtus, because he was Crowned the 14th of October, which is the day upon which the Church of Rome keeps the Feast of Callixtus I. At first he oppos'd his own Election, lest the Cardinals of Rome not approving of it, there might follow a Schism in the Church, whereof they had had a fresh example before, by K. Henry the Vth's making Gelasius to fly into France, and substituting Maurice Burdin Archbishop of Prague in his place. Before Callixte left France, he held Councils at Vienne in Dauphine, Toulouse and Rheims, and a little after went to Rome, where he held the 1st General Lateran Council in 1123, to settle a Peace between the Popes and Emperors, and Imprison'd the Anti-pope Burdin, who endeavoured to hinder this agreement. He died the 13th of December 1124, having been Pope 5 years, 10 months, and 13 days. Platina adds, That he sent Lewis of Bologne of the Order of St. Francis, to Usuri Cassanus Prince of Persia and Armenia, and to the King of the Tartars with many great Presents, to animate them against the Turk; and by his persuasion they did the Enemy great damage, and sent their Ambassadors that were design'd to come to Calixtus, after he died, to Pope Pius. He left 115000 l. behind him, which he had heap'd together to make Warlike preparations against the Turk. Baron. St. Mart.

Callisius III. Pope called before Alphonsus of Borgia, a Spaniard, Native of Xativa in the Diocese of Valentia, was chosen Pope in 1455, after the death of Nicholas the 5th, he was 76 years old at his Election. One Vincent Ferrier foretold him he should be Pope, which made him vow to make War against the Turks; but thô he kept his promise, and perswaded the most part of Europe to Arm against them, yet this had not the success that was expected. Some time after he Canoniz'd the Prophet that foretold he should be Pope. He died in the year 1458.

Callistus Antipope, the Emperor Frederic's Party, who raised Octavianus Cardinal of St. Cecile, against Alexander III. and gave him the name of Victor, and afterwards chose Guy of Creme, whome they named Paschal III. and after the death of both the Famous Pontifes, John Abbot of Strume was put in their place in 1170. under the name of Caliste III. he had this Title until he was degraded by the Council of Venice in 1177. there being then an agreement made between the Popes and Emperors. Callistus came afterwards to Frescali, and cast

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

himself at Pope Alexander's Feet, who received him very charitably, and made him set at his Table. Baronius.

Callot (James) a famous Engraver, Son of John Callot, Herald of Arms in Lorrain, was born at Nancy in 1591. He learned to Design, and Engrave at Rome from Philip Thomassin of Troy in Champaigne, who had setled in that City, he came afterwards to Florence, where the great Duke imployed him and several other excellent workmen. Callot at that time began to draw in Minature, and had so good a Genius for it, that he became incomparable therein. He quitted his Graver, and used Aqua-fortis, because this did the work quickest, and expressed better the vivacity of the Workman's Wit. After the Duke's death, Callot began to have thoughts of returning to his own Country; about that very time, Prince Charles came through Florence in his journey from Rome, and seeing some of Callot's curious pieces, was so much taken with them, that he perswaded Callot to go along with him into Lorrain, promising him a good Salary from his Father-in-Law Henry Duke of Lorrain. This Duke received him joyfully, and gave him a very considerable Pension. Whilst he resided at Florence, he observed that the Varnish, which those who made Luts made use of, did dry and harden a great deal sooner than that which he used himself, and would therefore prove more proper for the work, he afterwards made soft Varnish, and was the first who used that sort in Graving with Aqua-fortis. His Reputation spread it self so much over all Europe, That the Infanta of the Low-Countries sent for him to Bruxelles, when the Marquiss of Spinola lay'd Siege to Breda, that he might Draw, and then Grave the Siege of that Town. Thence he went into France, where Lewis the XIII. made him Design, and Grave the Siege of Rochelle, and the Isle of Re in 1628. and after he had received a large recompense from the King, he returned to Nancy, where he applied himself so closely to his work, that he left 1380 Pieces of his own making. When the late Duke of Orleans Gaston of France, withdrew into Lorrain, he made him Engrave several Silver Stamps, and went to his House two hours every day with the Count of Mauleurier, to learn to Draw. When the King had reduced Nancy in 1631. he sent for Callot to Engrave that new Conquest, as he had done Rochelle; but Callot beg'd to be excus'd, for that being a Lorrainer, he thought he ought to do nothing that would be against the Honour of his Country or Prince. The King was not displeased at his Answer, but said, The Duke of Lorrain was happy to have such faithful and affectionate Subjects; some of the Courtiers said, That he should be forced to do it; to which Callot made Answer, That He would sooner cut off his Thumb, than be obliged to do any thing against his Countries Honour. But the King, instead of forcing him, endeavoured to draw him into France, and promised him a 1000 Crowns per Annum- if he would serve him; Callot answered, That he could not leave his Country and Birth-place, but that there he would be always ready to serve His Majesty. Nevertheless, when he found the ill condition Lorrain was in, after the taking of Nancy, he had thoughts of going with all his Family to Florence, but died before he could execute the design, in 1635. being 43 years of Age. Felibien entritiens sur les vies des Peintres.

Calmar, a Town of Swedeland in Ostro-Gothia, Capital of Smanlandia, upon the Frontiers of Denmark, it is a Port of the Baltick, regularly fortified, the Cittadel being very much esteemed over all the North. Calmar was almost quite burn'd in 1647, but it was rebuilt since, and is now the place where the Swedes imbark for Germany: It gives its name to that Chanel that is between it and the Isle of Gotland called Calmarsund.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Calne, a Market-Town in Wiltshire, Capital of its Hundred, situate upon a River of the same name, which runs from E. to W. into the Bristol Avon. A Synod was held here in 977, where it's said the Clergy presented Complaints against St. Dunstan for his partiality to the Monks: but whilst the Case was in debate, the Roof of the House fell, and St. Dunstan alone escap'd unhurt. This Corporation returns two Burgesses to Parliament. From Lond. 87 Miles.

Calocere, chief Keeper of the Camels in the Isle of Cyprus, he had the impudence to proclaim himself King; but being overcome, and taken by Constantin the Great's Nephew Dalmatius, the Emperor caused him to be flead alive, and burnt in a Town of Tarsus in Cilicia in the beginning of the 4th Century.

Calo John, or Beau John, King of the Bulgarians in the XIII. Century, submitted to the Roman Church under Innocent III. In 1202. made War against the Emperor Baldwin, whom he took Prisoner in an Ambuscade, which he lay'd for him, and kept him confined above a year at Trinobis Capital of Bulgaria, & then put him to death in 1206. He hated the Greeks so much, who followed the Emperors, that he took great pleasure in putting them to death, for which he was called Romaniade. He died of a Pleuresy at Thessalonica. John George, Nicetas.

Calomny, or rather Calumnie, a Goddess, to which the Athenians consecrated Altars, she was called by the Greeks 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, whence came the name of Devil, which we give to him who is the Father of all Calumny. This Goddesses Picture made by Apelles, is esteemed one of his best Pieces, for there Calumny is represented with all its attendants: Credulity appeared with great Ears like Midas, stretching out her hands to Calumny which was coming towards her; on both sides of Credulity was Suspition and Ignorance, this last under the form of a Blind Woman, and the other appearing like a frowning unconstant Fellow, but nevertheless represented so, that his Countenance expressed a kind of Satisfaction for the discovery of some hidden thing: In the middle of the Picture was Calumny with her Face towards Credulity, she appeared very fair and well-dressed, with a fierce look, and blazing and angry Eyes. In her Left hand she carried a lighted Torch, and in the Right she held a Child, who by his Tears seemed to implore assistance from Heaven; she had before her Envy, under the shape of a lean and dry Man devoured by his Cares and Troubles; and two Women behind her that seem'd to wait on her. These two attendants were Imposture and Flattery, within sight was Truth, which seem'd to walk towards the place where Calumny stood, and behind Truth was Repentance in a very mournful Habit. It was thus Apelles ingeniously represented Calumny, and made a present of the Picture to Ptolomeus, one of Alexander the Great's Generals to revenge himself of the Calumny of a Painter, that had unjustly accused him of Ploting against the King. It is easie to comprehend what every part of this work meant; Calumny tears and destroys Innocence, and is received by a foolish or malicious Credulity, which proceeds from Ignorance or Suspition. The Calumniator dresses and orders all things by the help of Imposture, and uses Flattery to insinuate himself into the hearts of the hearers. But Truth appears soon or late, which discovers the malice of the lye; and there is nothing left to Calumny for her labour, but a sharp and bitter Repentance. Theophrastus.

Caloyers, Greek Monks of St. Basil's Order, or of the Order of St. Elias, or St. Marcellus, who almost all follow the same Rule, and wear the same Habit throughout all Greece, without the least Change, or leaving out of any of their ancient constitutions. They lead a very retired, poor, and austere Life, and never eat Meat. Besides this continual Abstinence, they observe four Lents in the year, and several other Fasts, which all the Greek Church keep very strictly: And in these Fasting times, they neither eat Eggs, Butter nor Fish. And the Armenians abstain, besides all this, from Oil; yet give very good Treats to those that visit them in Lent. And they who scruple to eat Fish, do nevertheless eat Oisters and all Shell Fish, and make several kind of Dishes of Eggs and the Milt of Fishes, that are far beyond the Fish it self; neither will some of them scruple to eat between Meals, so what they eat be neither Flesh, Fish, Eggs or Butter. The Armenians do neither use Butter nor Oil in their Sauce, but Almonds and Peel'd Nuts pounded in a Mortar, and warm'd in a Chaffing-Dish, which does far exceed our Butter; but there are others so austere, that they content themselves with a morcel of Bread, and some Herbs, and drink only Water. Grelot's Voyage to Constantinople.

Calpe, a high Mountain of Andalusia, one of Hercules Pillars, opposite to the Abila of the Ancients, on the Coasts of Africa, which the Spaniards call Sierra de las Monas, Mountain of the Apes, because there is abundance of those Beasts seen upon it.

Calpurnia, Julius Caesar's Wife, Daughter to L. Pison, she Dreamed the day before Caesar was Murthered, That the Roof of the House was fallen down, and her Husband stab'd in her Arms, and all of a sudden the Doors opened of themselves. She withdrew after his death to Mark Anthony, carrying a considerable sum of Mony, and all her Husbands Papers along with her, which turned to a good account to the same Mark Anthony. Suetonius Plutarch.

Calpurnia, a certain Roman Woman, who pleaded her own Cause with so much Passion before the Magistrates, that they made a Decree, That no Woman should Plead for the future. Antoninus Augustinus de Legibus.

Calpurnia, a Law amongst the Romans against the Theft and Cheating of Magistrates; It was called Calpurnia Repetundarum: And there were two other, viz. Calpurnia de Ambita, and Calpurnia Military.

Calpurnians, a Family very considerable at Rome, and divided into two Branches, whereof one was Sirnam'd Frugi, or honest People; both had also the name of Pison. About 494 M. Calpurnius did the Republick considerable Service in Sicily, for the Consul Attilius being engaged in a narrow Passage, Calpurnius, then a Military Tribune with 300 Men, Marched directly to the Enemy, and fought 'em with such Courage and Resolution, That the Army had time to disingage it self and take more Ground. Fortune crowned his Courage and Conduct, for he not only saved the Army, according to the Project he proposed to himself, but also, making use of the occasion, acquired all the Glory of a great Action. Valerus Maximus mentions one Calpurnius Pison Consul, who, after he had delivered Sicily from the fury of the fugitive Slaves, recompenced the Soldiers with all Military Gifts, especially such as behaved themselves well; and gave his Son only the Title of a Crown, saying. That a prudent Magistrate ought never to give any thing that might return into his House. Pliny.

Calsery, a little Town of the East-Indies, in the Territories of the Great Mogol in the Kingdom of Jamba, about 25 or 30 Leagues off Ganges; some Authors take it to be Batan Caesara of Ptolemeus, formerly Golgotha.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Crown, 10 miles from Perouse, and Dedicated it to our Saviour in 1555. Baronius in Annul. Rainald. Sponde.

Camarine, a Town of Sicily, built according to Eusebius in 160 of Rome, in the 44th Olympiad. The Syracusians demolished it 50 year• after, but it was rebuilt by one Hipponas. It was since quite ruined, and has left its name to a River of Sicily; Yet is still famous for what has happened to its Inhabitants, upon the occasion of several stinking Bogs that incommoded them; for having Consulted the Oracle, they were answered, that if they dried them they would be the more annoyed. Looking upon this Answer as ridiculous, they drained the Bogs, and so gave their Enemies means to enter the Town, whence came the Proverb Movere Camarinam, when one would express a misfortune occasioned by him that it happens to. Herodotus, Leander, Alberti.

Camb or Kamb, Cambus a River in Germany in High Austria. It has its Source about the Frontiers of Bohemia, and discharges it self in the Danube.

Cambadagi the Disciple of Xaca, he taught the Japonians to adore the Devil, charmed this Nation with the strange effects of his Magic. Cucuboa help'd him to introduce the Worship of the Devil in Japan.

Cambaia, Cambaie or Guzarate, a Town and Kingdom of the East-Indies in the Territories of the Great Mogul. Part of this Kingdom is a Peninsula between the Gulfs of Indus and Cambaia, and part is firm Land towards Decan.. The chief Town is Armedebad or Amadabad, the others are Cambaia, Surate, Baroch, Diu, &c. The Town of Cambaia is situated at the end of a Gulf to which it gives its name where the River Carari discharges it self into it; and gives its name also to that Kingdom, and is so considerable that it is commonly called the Cairo of the Indies. It has good strong Walls with 12 Gates, the Houses are great and well built, and the Town is altogether rich, and of great Commerce. Guzurate is a Province of this Country, and is so considerable that the whole is called by its name. The Inhabitants are either Pagans or Mahometans, Lovers of Learning, make use of all sort of Arms, and are very Ingenious. The Country abounds with all the Provisions that are brought out of the Indies, and has Mines of Cornelians, Diamonds, and other Precious Stones. It abounds also in all sort of Grain, Fruit, Beasts, Cotton, Aniseed, Opium, Oils, Soaps, Sugars, has Manufactures of Linnen, and Cotton, Carpets, Cabinets, &c. which are all well wrought by the Inhabitants, and sold by 'em likewise, for they are the ablest Merchants in the Indies. Cambaia has above 30 good Towns of great Traffick, and it's said its Revenues amounted formerly to 20000000 of Gold a year, for then there were Kings that brought great Armies to the Field. Mandelslo says, that Cambaia is one of the greatest, the richest, and best Traded Cities in the East-Indies, that its wall'd with a fair Wall of Free-Stone, greater than Surat, being 10 Leagues in compass, hath 3 Bazars or Market-Places, and 4 Noble Lanks or Cisterns able to find the Inhabitants Water all the year: Though there is 7 fathom Water in the Haven at High Water, yet at Low Water the Ships lie dry in the Sand and Mud. Linschol, Maffcus.

Cambalu, a Town that most Geographers made Capital of Catay, which they thought one of the principal parts of Tartary, but it has been since discovered that Cambalu and Peking are the names of the same Town, and that Catay is the most Northern part of all China. It was the Hollanders in their Voyage to China, and Father Kirker the Jesuit, that first found out this truth, for that Father in his Relation of China tells us, that Pekins, Capital of China Septentrionalis, is that which the Sarazens and Moscovites call Cambalu. It is true that the Profit of Cambalu which the Portuguese have at Lisbon in the Custom-House differs from that of Pekins, which the Hollanders brought along with them. But that proceeds from this, that the Hollanders represented Cambula in another prospect, and of another side; for all the rest agree, the Building are the same, and it is well known that the Tartars that live to the North of China are Wandring Vagabonds, who have neither Palaces, Pagodees, Temples, Triumphant Arches, nor Publick Monuments with that extraordinary Magnificence that those places of Pekins are said to have. Embassy of the Hollanders to China.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Cambden (William) the Learned Antiquary of the British Islands was born in London, An. 1553. at 15 years of Age he went to Magdalen Colledge in Oxford as Chorister or Servitor, from whence he removed to Broadgates-Hall, now Pembroke-Colledge, and at last to Christ-Church; in 1571 he was made Second Master of Westminster School; in 1582 he took a Journey through Suffolk into Yorkshire, and returned through Lancashire in order to the Compleating of his Britannia, which he published the same year, and has got him an Eternal Fame in the Common-wealth of Learning; This he writ in Latin, of which there have been 3 Editions in Quarto, and 2 in Folio, with Maps of every County. The Folio Edition Printed in 1607 was put into English by Philemon Holland of Coventry, and published twice in our Language, viz. An. 1610, and 1637. He was made Prebendary of Salisbury in 88. In 1592/3 he was chief Master of Westminster School in the place of Dr. Edward Grant. In 97 he published his Greek Grammar. The same year he was created First Herald, and then Clarenceux K. of Arms in the place of Richard Lee Esq; deceased. An. 1606. he began his constant Commerce of Letters with Thuanus that famous Historiographer of France, Styl'd by him, Galliae Lumen & Historicorum nostri saeculi Princeps. In 1618 he began to compile his History of Q. Elizabeth, and 3 years after he founded the History Lecture of the University, to which he gave the Mannor of Boxley in Kent. Thus having lived many years in Honour and Esteem, he died Novemb. 9. 1623, being 74 years of Age, and was buried in Westminster Abby with this Latin Epitaph:

Qui fide Antiquâ & operâ assiduâ Britanicam Antiquitatem Indagavit.

Simpliciatem innatam honestis studiis excoluit

Animi solertiam candore Illustravit

Gulielmus Cambdenus, ab Elizabetha Regina

ad Regis Armorum (Clarentii Titulo) dignitatem evocatus

hic spe certa resurgendi in Christo S E. Q.

Obiit Anno Domini 1623, 9 Novembris Aetatis suae 74.

He was much admir'd not only by the chiefest of the Nobility, and the most Learned of the Nation, but also beyond the Seas, particularly by Ortelus, Lipsius, Scaliger, Thuanus, Casaubon, Pentanus, Swertius, &c.

Camboje or Camboge, a Kingdom of the Peninsula of the River Indus, or of the Gulf of Bengala, situated upon the Southern Shoar between the Kingdoms of Siam, Chiampaa, and of Cochin-china. It's Capital, which is of its own name, and is also called Ravecca, is 60 Leagues off the Sea, upon a Branch of the River Mecon, which overflows every year like the River Menam in the Kingdom of Siam. It begins to swell and increase in the Month of June, and in July and August overflows all the Neighbourhood. For this reason the Town of Camboje was built upon a rising Ground, where it makes but one Street, and is of great Commerce; there being some from Japonia, Cochinchina, Malais, and many from Portugal that Trade there; It's King is Tributary to the King of Siam, and his Palace is fortified with a Pallisado instead of Walls, with some Cannons from China, and 24 that belonged to two Dutch Ships which were cast away upon the Coast. The Lords of the Court are distinguished into Okinas, Tonimas, Nampras, and Sabandars, which have each their Rank, but are commonly without any particular Office, except the first, which are the most considerable, and are as it were Counsellors of State. There is but one Pagode or Temple in the Town, near which all the Priests have their Dwellings. It is a very fertil Country, and the Inhabitants are much inclined to the Christian Religion, which several of them have already embraced, as we understand by new Relations. Provisions are so cheap there, and in such abundance, that the Inhabitants give for little or nothing very good Deer, Oxen, Hogs, Hares, and all sorts of Tame and Wild Fowl, as also Citrons, Oranges, Cocos, and all other Fruits of the Country. The Portuguese are so well settled there, that they have hindred the Dutch to Trade in that Country. The Counsellors of State called Okinas, when they go to their publick Assemblies or Meetings, carry a Bag Embroidered with Gold, which contains 3 Gold Boxes filled with Cardamums and other well scented things, and when they are in the Kings presence they sit round in a half Circle, and have behind them the Toni or Great Men of the Kingdom. The Priests come nearest the Kings Person. And when an Ambassador comes to have his Audience, he sits below the Okinas 25 paces from the King. Embassy of the Hollanders to Japan.

Cambra, Sirnamed the Beautiful, was Daughter to Belin King of the Britons, the ancient People of what we now call England. This Princess had so much Wit and Prudence, that the King and the great Men of the State consulted her as their Oracle, and follwed all her Advice. The Sicambrians were so call'd from her name Cambra: She governed these People about 40 years according to the Laws she gave them: She also invented the manner of fortifying Citadels, and afterwards died, An. M. 3590, after she had gained much Reputation. Pitseus de illust. Angl.

Cambray upon the Scheld, a Town in the Low-Countreys with an Archbishoprick, is Capital of the Country called Cambresis. It's the Cameracum of the Ancients, 4 Leagues from Douay, and 7 from Valenciennes, and from St. Quintin. It is great, fair, well built, and one of the strongest Towns of Europe, with two Citadels in it. Some Authors write, that Camber King of the Sicambrians was the Founder of it. Adon Remarks, that Claudion King of France conquered it in 445. And afterwards it fell to Charles the Bald in 843 and 870. after the death of Lothaire II. and sometimes after it became the Subject of War between the Kings of France, the Emperors of Germany, and the Counts of Flanders. Baldwin I. Count of Flanders took it, and gave it to his Son Raoul. The Emperors declared it a free Town, but for all that the French never quitted their Claim to it. In 1542 Francis the first of France consented it should be Neuter. But the Emperor Charles V took it the year after, by the Intelligence he had given him by the Bishop who was of the House of Croni,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

and Garisoned it, and kept the Inhabitants in awe by a Citadel built at their own Expences. It changed Masters some time after, when the Duke of Alencon Brother to K. Henry III. was made Count of Flanders in 1582. He was also Master of Cambray, and left it to John Montliu Sieur of Balagny, who soon after joined himself to the League, and made Peace with Henry IV. who made him Prince of Cambray, and Mareschal of France in 1594. But the Spaniards surprised this Town soon after, and forced him to deliver them the Citadel the 9th of October 1595. The Inhabitants acknowledged Philip II. of Spain, but the Archbishop made such Complaints, and shewed such Reasons that he was himself Lord of Cambray, that the King was satisfied with being Master of the Citadels, and Protector of the Country, and left all other Jurisdiction to that Prelat. The Spaniards fortified this Town very well, and kept such a strong Garison in it, that it was looked upon to be impregnable. Yet the King of France having taken Valenciennes in the beginning of 1677, laid Siege to Cambray, whereof he made himself Master in a short time, and soon after forced the Citadel to Capitulate. This Town is situated upon the River Escaut, which runs through a part of it. The great Citadel is upon a height which commands all the Town, the Ditch is wrought in a Rock which has help'd to raise its Walls. The Ramparts of the Town are also environed with deep Ditches, chiefly to the East, and defended with many good Bastions. It reaches to the River, and has another Fort to defend it of that side, which lying low, may be soon drowned by drawing the Sluces which keep in the Water. The Chapter of this Town is one of the most considerable of the Low-Countreys, consists of 48 Canons, and 95 Ecclesiasticks which Officiate in our Lady's Church. It's affirmed, that Diogenes, a Grecian by Nation, was the first Prelat of Cambray, sent into France by Pope Siricius about 408. Pope Paul II. made it an Archbishops See in 1559, upon the Request of King Philip II. of Spain: The Bishopricks of Arras, Tournay, S. Omer, and Namur, were given it for Suffragants. The Archbishops take the Title of Dukes of Cambray, Counts of Cambresis, and Princes of the Empire. The Streets of this Town are wide, and very neat, and the chiefest and richest end in a great place, where the Town-House is built, which has a very curious Clock. There are also very good Manufactures at Cambray, and especially Linnen, and it was a place of considerable Commerce before the Wars, and now begins to have good Trading again. Guichardin descript. du Pais bas.

Cambresis, a Country between Picardy, Artois, and Hainault, almost 10 Leagues long, from the Villages Or and Chatillon to the Town of Arleux. This Country is very fertil, and has a Castle called Castle Cambresis, where in 1559 there was concluded a Peace between Spain and France, which last gave 98 considerable Places for S. Quentin, Ham, and Gatelet.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Cambridge, Lat. Cantabrigia, anciently Camboritum or Camboricum, is not only the chief place of Cambridgeshire, and that from whence the County is denominated, but also a most famous University. It lies by common computation 44 miles from London North-east-ward, and is so call'd from the River Cam, upon which it is seated, which River in its Northern course meets with the Ouse, and falls into it 3 miles above Ely. The Colledges are built in the Skirts of the Town, which afford 'em the better and more delightful Walks and Gardens about 'em. The Town is of that large extent, that it contains 14 Parishes; but whereas there are in Oxford 18 Indow'd Colledges and 7 Halls, here are but 12 Colledges and 4 Halls. Their Names, and those of their Founders, with the time of their Foundation, you have in the following Table.

...

Colledges and Halls. Founded by Anno.

St. Peter's House. Hugh de Balsham, Bishop of Ely. 1280

Clare Hall. Richard Badow, Chancellor of the University. 1326

Pembrook Hall. Mary S. Paul. 1343

Corpus Christi Colledge. Henry of Monmouth, Duke of Lancaster. 1344

Trinity Hall. William Bateman, Bishop of Norwich. 1347

Gonvile and Caius Colledge. Edmund de Gonville, and Caius. 1348

King's Colledge. King Henry VI. 1441

Queen's Colledge. Margaret, Wife to King Henry VI. 1448

St. Catherine's Hall. Robert Wood, Chancellor of the University. 1475

Jesus Colledge. John Alwik, Chancellor of England. 1520

St. John's Colledge, and Christ's Colledge. Lady Margaret, Mother to King Henry VII. 1508

1505

Magdalen Colledge. Thomas Audley, Chancellor of England. 1519

Trinity Colledge. King Henry VIII. 1546

Emanuel Colledge. Sir Walter Mildway, Chanlor of the Exchequer. 1584

Sussex and Sidney Colledge. Francis Sidney, Chancellor of Sussex. 1596

In the time of the Romans, Cambridge, known amongst them by the Name of Camboritum, was a Roman Colony, had then its Schools, wherein the Romish and British Youth were instructed, until the Wars of the Saxons and Danes occasioned a Discontinuance; but they began to flourish again in the Reign of King Henry I. above 200 years after King Alfred re-established Oxford. Cambridge has not only been dignified with the Title of an Earldom in several eminent Persons; but also with that of a Dukedom, in four Sons of the Late King James, when Duke of York, three of them by the first Dutchess, Charles, James, and Edgar, who all died very Young; and the Fourth by the Late Queen. Mr. Cambden saith, it's called Cambridge, because scituated upon the East Banks of the River Cam, over which it has a Bridge. It sends four Burgesses to Parliament, two from the Town, and two from the University.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Cambridgshire, an Inland County of England, is bounded Eastward both with Norfolk and Suffolk, Westward with Bedford and Huntington Shires; Northward with Lincolnshire and Norfolk, and Southward with Essex and Hartfordshire. It reaches from North to South about 35 Miles, in Breadth, from East to West 20; the whole divided into 17 Hundreds, wherein are 18 Market Towns, and 163 Parishes. This County, together with Norfolk, Suffolk, and Huntingtonshire, was the Seat of the Iceni in the time of the Romans, a Member of the Kingdom of the East Angles, in the time of the Heptarchy, and now makes up the Diocese of Ely. The South Parts of it are Champion and plentiful, both of Corn and Grass. The Northern Parts are Fenny, Unhealthful, and therefore thinly Peopled, but replenished both with Fish and Fowl. This Country yields excellent Saffron, the dearest Commodity that England produces, and the Herb called Scordium, or Water Germander, grows also here very plentifully.

Cambyses, second King of Persia, was the Son of Cyrus, whom he succeeded A. R. 225, he invaded and subdued Egypt, and intended to make War against the Carthaginians, Ammonians, and Ethiopians; but a great part of his Army being buried under the Sands, as he marched to destroy the Temple of Ammon, he changed his Design. His Reign was of 7 Years and 5 Months, for having put his Brother Tanioxares or Smergeis to Death, he became Frantick, and died of a Wound he gave himself in his Thigh. This happened A. R. 232, in the LXIV Olympiade, 532 years before Christ. Valerius Maximus relates a very severe Action of this Prince's Justice, in the Person of a Judge that did not discharge his Office, for he caused him to be flead alive, and spread his Skin upon the Justice Bench, to put his Son, to whom he gave that Office, in mind of exercising his Charge better. Herodotus Justin.

Cambyses, a Persian of mean Birth, who lived in the 50th Olympiade, about the Year 174 of Rome, and 3474 of the World. Astyages, last King of the Medes married his Daughter to him, hoping by so disproportionable a Match, to shun the Consequences of a Dream that he had, and threatned him with ill Luck; for he saw a Vine spring from the Princess, whose Branches covered all Asia, which was interpreted by Astrologers, that his Daughter Mandane would have a Son that should dethrone him. Cambyses begot Cyrus, who put himself upon his Grand-Father's Throne.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Camelford, a pretty considerable Borough and Market Town in Cornwal, scituate on the River Camel; governed by a Mayor: From London 184 Miles.

Camerarius, in High Dutch Cammermeister (Joachim) was of Bamberg, a Town of Germany in Franconia, where he was born in 1500; his Family was ancient and considerable, but he made it more esteemed by his great Merit. He made great Progress in all kind of Learning, as in Languages, History, Mathematicks, Medicin, and Politicks; besides which, he was naturally so Eloquent, that he could persuade what he pleased. These great Qualities endeared him to all the Famous Men of his time, and the greatest Princes honoured him with their Friendship, as Charles the Fifth, the Emperor Maximilian the Second. He taught with great Applause at Nuremberg, Tubingen, and at Leipsic. He died in 1574, having just entered upon the 75th year of his Age. He composed these Verses on his Death-Bed.

Morte nihil tempestiva esse optatius, aiunt,

Sed tempestivam quis putat esse suam?

Qui putat ille sapit, namque ut fatalia inter

Sic & quisque suae tempora mortis habet.

Camerarius, was Married to Ann of Truches, of Grunspreg, descended of a Noble Family, and had nine Children by her, five Sons and four Daughters. He translated out of Greek into Latin, the Works of Herodotus of Demosthenes, Xenophon, Euclid, Homer, Theocritus, Sophocles, Lucian, Theodoretus, Nicephorus, and of St. Gregory of Nisse, &c. Besides this, he writ the Life of Philip Melancthon, who was his Friend, writ also the Life of Eoban of Hesse, and published a Catalogue of the Bishops of several Churches, and Letters in Greek. Melchior, Adam, Thuan.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Camerarius (Joachim) a famous Physitian, Son of the other Joachim Camerarius; he was of Nuremberg, where he was born in 1534, he upheld the great Reputation his Father had acquired by his great Learning. He studied in the best Universities of Germany, and afterwards went to Italy, and studied at Padua and Boulogne, where he made himself many Friends amongst the Learned Men, as Fallopius, Aquapendente, Capivaccio, Aldroandus, Vincent Pinelli, &c. At his return thence, the Reputation of his great Learning made several Princes court him to live with them; but he loved his Studies too well, to yield to any such Solicitations. He applied himself chiefly to Chymistry and Botanicks, and not only kept a Garden furnished with the most curious Simples, but also bought the Botanick Library of Gesnerus; so that he wanted nothing to make him perfect; but was much interrupted by the many Visits he received from People of the highest Quality. He left Children by 3 Wives, and his Hortus Medicus de re Rustica, &c. He died in 1598. Melchior, Adam.

Camerino, a Town of Italy, formerly in Ombria, but now belonging to the Marquisate of Ancona, with a Bishop's See, Suffragant to the Holy See: Latin Authors call it Camerinum, and Camarinum, and the Inhabitants Camerices. It's scituated between Macerata and Spoletto, and had in former times the Title of a Duchy. It is ancient for Titus Livius mentions in his 9th Book of the Roman History, that Marcus Fabius's Brother being sent to observe the Enemies of Rome, was very well received by those of Camerino.

Cameron (John) a Scotch-man of Glasco, was one of the most famous Divines amongst the Protestants of France. He came very young from his own Country, and arrived at Bourdeaux in 1600, where some of his Religion observing his great Qualities, and the Progress he had made in Learning, sent him, at their proper Expences, to study Divinity, and he was afterwards a Minister of their Church. The Place where he got most Reputation was at Saumur, where he taught Divinity for 3 years. He was Author of a new System of Grace. The Calvinists being then somewhat divided amongst themselves, by reason of the new Opinion of Arminius, to which Cameron inclined very much: And the great Men of their Party, as Amiraut, Cappel, Bochart, Daille and others, followed his Opinion, being persuaded that Calvin's Tenets upon Grace, Free Will, and Predestination, were somewhat harsh. This was the reason that the other Calvinists spoke of the School of Saumur, as of a Party opposite to the true Calvinists. Cameron published but few of his Books himself, besides his Conference with Tilenus, Intituled, De Gratiae & voluntatis humanae concursu in vocatione Leydae, Anno 1622. And another Book also in Latin, Printed at Saumur in 1624, wherein he maintains his Opinion concesning Free-Will and Grace. After his Death were printed his Praelections or Lessons of Divinity, which contains the Explication of several Passages of Scripture, in form of coma mon Places, after the Method of Controversists, and in Lcopious and neat Style. There were also printed at Geneva, earned and Judicious Remarks of his upon the New Testament, with the Title of Mirothecium Evangelicum, which were afterwards inserted in the Criticks of England. Memoirs Historiques.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Cameron (James) Bishop of Glasgow in Scotland, in the time of King James II. was a cruel Oppressor of the Husband-men of his Diocese, and gave Encouragement to the Disorders of the Time, as the Condemning of those unjustly who depended on him, that so their Estates being Confiscated, might fall to him. About Christmas, a little before his Death, being asleep in a Farm of his, about 7 Miles from Glasgow, he heard a loud Voice, calling him to plead his Cause before the Tribunal of Christ; upon which he awaked, called for his Servants, and began to read on a Book, and immediately the Voice was repeated louder than before, to the Astonishment of the Company; and being renewed a third time, the Bishop gave a great Groan, put out his Tongue, and was found dead. This is related by Buchannan, which, as he says, he will not rashly believe; so he thought it not fit to omit it. Buchan.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Cameronians, a Party of Presbyterians in Scotland; so called from one Mr. Archibald Cameron a Preacher, who was the first that separated in Communion from the other Presbyterians that were not of his Opinion concerning the Ministers who had accepted of an Indulgence from K. Charles II. which he alledged to be a Countenancing of the Supremacy in Church Affairs; and they said that it was only a making use of the Liberty to exerce the Pastoral Function, from which they had been unduly restrained. The Debate and Heats encreased on both Sides, which the other Presbyterians advised to lay aside until the Controversie could be determined by a General Assembly; but the Cameronians, by a mistaken Zeal, did separate from them; and some who associated with them, ran into unwarrantable Extravagancies. The Government being very rigorous and severe upon all Presbyterians, but them especially, they were perfectly rendered Mad by Oppression, and alledging that King Charles II. had forfeited his Right to the Crown and Society of the Church, by his breaking the Solemn League and Covenant, which were the Terms on which he received the former, and his Vitious Life, which, de Jure, said they, excluded him from the latter; they pretended both to Dethrone and Excommunicate him; and although the Number of those concern'd was inconsiderable, yet the Odium was thrown upon the whole Presbyterians in general; but to convince the World that it was not from any Principle against Kingly Government, or the Royal Line that they acted, they chearfully comply'd with his present Majesty King William, on the Revolution, and on all Occasions have witnessed their Zeal for him with no small Gallantry, as at Dunkell, Steenkirk, &•. under their brave Officers, Cleland, Fullerton, and Major• Ker of Kersland, the latter being Representative of the ancient Family of the Name in Scotland, and very instrumental in bringing those People to concur with the present Government in Church and State, but was untimely snatch'd away by his early Fate, and dy'd of the Wounds which he received, as fighting Gallantly at Steenkirk. As for their former Differences in Church Matters, they are also laid aside, the Preachers of their Party having submitted to the General Assembly of the Church of Scotland in 1690.

Camilla, Sister of Pope Sixtus V. She was Wife to one that lived in a little Village of the Grottes, near the Town of Montalte, in the Marcquisate of Ancona. When her Brother Felix Peretti, called afterwards Cardinal of Montalte, was made Pope by the Name of Sixtus V. She was sent for to Rome, whether she came accompanied with her Children and Daughter. When she came near the City, she was met by the Cardinals of Medicis, Este and Alexandria, who led her into a Palace, where they caused her to be dress'd like a Princess, thinking thereby to oblige the Pope, who they knew had a great Kindness for her. The same Cardinals conducted her after this, and presented her to the Pope, who seeing her in that rich Apparel, pretended he did not know her, and withdrew into another Chamber. But when she came the next day to the Vatican, in her ordinary Garb, he embraced her, saying, Now you are my Sister, and I do not pretend that any but my self shall make you a Princess. Then lodged her in the Palace of Mary Major, allowing a considerable Pension for her Maintenance; but he forbad her to meddle with any Business, or to ask him for any Favour, which she observed so punctually, that she contented her self with a Grant of Indulgences for a Confrery in the Church of Refuge in Naples, whereof she her self was chosen Protectress. Gregorio Leti.

Camille, Queen of the Vosques; she was killed as she was leading Succour to Turnus, and to the Latins against Aeneas. It was Aruntius or Aronce that killed her, and he was punished immediately for it. Virg. Aenid.

Camillus (M. Furius) Consul, Military Tribune, and Roman Dictator; he defeated the Falisques, and after a Siege of 10 years, took the Town of Veies in the 358th Year of Rome, whence he brought a great Booty, which he distributed amongst the Soldiers against his Vow; wherefore he was banished some time after, but before this he consecrated the Temple of Juno, and that of Malute or Lucothee. During his Exile, the Galli Senones besieged Rome; he came to its Relief, and defeated the Enemy, which got him the Name of a Second Romulus, and Deliverer of his Country, hindering the Romans from quitting their City, and retiring to Veses. After this he put the Laws in their former Force, subdued the Vosques, and defeated the Toscans and other neighbouring People. Laying Siege to Falerie in 360, a School-Master brought him the Children of the most considerable Families of the Town, whom Camillus receiv'd, but without staining his Honour with the Baseness of this Man, for he sent him home again bound, and the Children along with him; which charm'd the Inhabitants so, that they surrendred to their generous Enemy. The Noise of a new Incursion of the Gauls into Italy made him be chosen Dictator for the 5th time; in 387 he defeated the Enemy, who were come as far as the Plains of Albe, and returned in Triumph to Rome 23 years after he had delivered her from the last Extremity before, and died of the Plague 2 years after, in the 389th of Rome, and the 365th year before the Christian Aera. Plutarch. Tit. Liv. Florus, Aurelius Victor.

Camillus (L. Furius) a Roman Consul and Dictator, Son to the first, and worthy of such a Father; he was named Dictator in 404, and the year after chosen Consul with Appius Claudius Crassus, who dying soon after, Camillus was forced to resist the Gauls alone. He had the good Fortune to defeat them, and it was in this Rencounter that Valerius kill'd one of the Gauls through the Assistance (as 'tis said) of a Crow that flew about his Head, which is the reason that he is called Corvinus. In 416, being Consul with C. Menenius Nepos, they overthrew the Latins, and were honoured with their Statues on Horseback, which was allowed none before them. Camillus made himself also Master of the Town of Antium, and taking away all the Gallies, he found in the Port, he had their Brass Prows carry'd to the great Place of Orations or publick Speeches, which were for that reason afterwards called Rostra and pro Rostris. In 429 of Rome, he was again Consul with Decius Junius Brutus Scaeva, the last marched against the Pelignians, Marses, and Vestinians; but

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

being taken ill upon the way, he named his Dictator, the most famous General of his Time, which was L. Papirius Cursor. Tit. Livius, Plin.

Camille was the Name which the antient Romans gave the young Boys that served the Priests of Jupiter in their Sacrifices; they also called young Girls by that Name, who were imploy'd in any of their Sacred Mysteries. And hence it was that Mercury, in the antient Language of the Hetrurians, was called Camille, that is, Minister, or Servant of the Gods; as Plutarch mentions it in the Life of Numa. Bochart remarks, That the Divines, and the Ministers of the Gods were called Kosemins by the H•brews, as the Romans call them Casmilles, from the Hebrew Words Cosme-el, which in the Holy Tongue, signifies the Ministers of God. Bochart.

Camillus, Scribonian, was chosen Emperor by the Romans, being tyr'd of Claudius's Reign; but he was soon forsaken by his Party, and afterwards Murthered, and his Wife Arria, unwilling to survive him, killed her self, A. C. 42. Tacit.

Camin, Lat. Caminum, a small City in the further Pomerania, which is a Bishop's See, under the Arch-Bishop of Ginsen, whereas heretofore it belonged to Magdeburg. It stands on the Eastern Shoar of the River Diwenow, over against the Island of Wolinsche, not above a Mile from the Baltick Sea, and about 7 from Stetin to the North. This belongs to the Duke of Brandenburgh by the Treaty of Westphalia, and has imbrac'd the Augustan Confession. Long. 39. 30. Lat. 54. 12.

Camis, Idols which the Japonians adore, and chiefly the Bonzes, or Ministers of the Sect of Xenxus. The Idols represent the chiefest Lords of Japonia, to whom the Bonzes erect magnificent Temples, as to Gods, and invoke them to recover their Health, and to gain Victories over their Enemies. Kircher de la Chine.

Camma, a Lady of Galatia, marry'd Sinatus, who was much esteemed in that Country. This moved Sinorix so much, who was mightily in Love with Camma, that he got Sinatus kill'd. In the mean while the Widow retired to the Temple of Diana, to lament her Loss, where she was followed by Sinorix, who imploy'd all his Care and Friends to gain her Love. The Lady feigned to be somewhat pleased with the Services of the one, and seeming to give ear to the continual Requests of the others, promised to accept of him for her Husband, so sent for him to the Church, where she presented him the Nuptial Cup, wherein she had mixed Poyson; and finding that he drakn one half of it, she took the other off her self, protesting she was not in the least concerned at her Death, since she had revenged her Husband's. Plutarque des Vertus des Femmes.

Camoens (Lewis) a famous Poet, called by his Countrymen the Virgil of Portugal; he was born of a good Family, and gave great Proofs of his great Genius for Poetry in his very Youth, whilst he studied in the University of Conimbre; but having no Estate to maintain him, he went into the Army, where he behaved himself with a great deal of Honour; but being sent to Ceuta in Africa, he lost one of his Eyes in its Defence against the Moors; from thence he returned to Portugal, and from Portugal he went to the Indies. He was in some Esteem with the Officers of the Navy for his Wit; but being somewhat Satyrical upon one of the chief Commanders, he was forced to withdraw out of the reach of his Anger. He then went to the Frontiers of China, where he lighted of Conveniency to come to Goa; and coming thence to Portugal, he was cast away, lost all his Goods, and had much a do to save his Life; at last he made a shift to come to his Country, but very poor, not having wherewithal to subsist. It was then he ended his Poem, Intituled, As Lusiadas, whiche Dedicated to Dom Sebastian, then King of Portugal; but that Prince being then young, and these that were about his Person no Admirers of Poetry, the unfortunate Poet was much disappointed, and was forced to live the rest of his days miserably in Portugal, where he died in 1579. Besides that Poem of his, which has been translated into divers Languages, we have a Collection of divers Pieces, under the Name of Rimus de Luis Camoens. His other Works are lost; he is accused of mixing Fables of Paganism with the Truth of Christian Religion, and of having spoken, without Discretion, of Prophane Deities in a Christian Poem. Nicolas Antonio.

Campagna, a Town of the Kingdom of Naples, in the furthermost Principality, with the Title of Marquisate and Bishop's See, Suffragant of Conza, to which has been joyned that of Sahy, a ruined Town. Campagna is of Salern side, 3 or 4 Leagues from the Sea.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Campagnia di Roma, Pliny, in his Natural History, Lib. 2. Chap. 5. saith of this Country, What Pen is able sufficiently to display the Beauties of these Shoars; the blessed and ravishing Pleasantness of this Soil? So that Nature seemed to have prodigally spent all her Skill in the Enriching and Adorning this one Spot of Land. She alone enjoys a lively, ever healthful Air. How fertile are her Fields, how soft and easie are her Hills, how innocent and harmless are her Forrests, how dark the Shades of her Woods; how vastly numerous are the Kinds of Trees, and how useful to Mankind? How pleasant are the Brezes from her Mountains? The Abundance of her Fruits, Vines and Olives, the noble Fleeces on her Flocks, her fat and lovely Bulls, the Beauty and Plenty of her Lakes, Rivers, and Fountains, which water her in all Places, are all of them inexpressable. Her large Bays, safe Ports, quiet Creeks, and Bosome always open to receive the Commerce of the whole World; and the many Promontories which she thrusts into the Sea like Arms, seems to assure Mankind how ready and desirous she is to succor those that approach her, and secure them in her Arms, from the Violence of the Waves. Thus elegantly the Naturalist describs the State of it in his time. Campagnia, saith Florus, is the most beautiful Vale, not only in Italy, but in the whole World. There is in Nature nothing softer than its Air, which makes the Flowers to spring twice in one year. There is nothing more fruitful than the Soil, which is said to be the Stage on which Bacchus and Ceres try their utmost which shall be Conqueror. There is nothing more kind to Passengers than her Seas: Here are the noble Ports of Caieta and Misenus, and the warm Baths of Baice: The smooth Lakes of Lucrimus and Avernus, into which Neptune retires to enjoy a sweet Repose. Here the Mountains called Gaurus, Falernus, and Massicus, are covered with excellent Vines, and the most beautiful of them; Vesuvius imitates the Flames of Etna. This Province came to the Popes as Soveraigns of Rome, to which, for many Ages, it has been annexed. It was the Seat of the antient Latins, who were conquered with great Difficulty by the Romans, in the Year of Rome 296. They revolted after the City was Sacked by the Gauls, and were again conquered in the Year of Rome 414. But whatever it was then, it is now one of the most desolate Countries in the World, as (Dr. Burnet) assures us, there being not an House to be seen as far as ones Eyes can carry one, though it is a most rich Champion Country; nay, the very Air too is become unhealthful for want of Inhabitants, and draining the Ground. This he ascribes to the Rigour of the Government, which hath driven away the Inhabitants, and made the Country almost not habitable.

Campanella (Thomas) a Fryar of St. Dominick's Order, was of Stilo, a little Town of Calabria; he became famous in the Art of making Syllogisms, and got much Reputation in Disputing at the Theses of Philosophy; but having answered somewhat sowrly to an old Professor of Divinity, of his own Order at Naples, the Old Man got him into the Inquisition, under Pretence of Heresie, and of being about to deliver that City to their Enemeis. He was kept in the Inquision for 25 years, and treated very cruelly, being put 24 times to the Question; but at last Pope Urban VIII. got him his Liberty, and he came to Paris in 1634, where he taught Philosophy with some Reputation, and was in some Esteem with the Cardinal of Richlieu. He died in 1639, being the 71st year of his Age. He composed several Books, and had this Character from one of his own Country: That he had a great deal of Wit, but little Judgment, and that he wanted Solidity and Discretion. He wrote Physiologia. Quaestiones Physiologicae. De Sensu rerum Atheismus Triumphatus, opuscula Physica. Mathematica. Poetica. Tractatus Astrologicus. Monarchia Hispaniae, &c. Gassendi. Lorenzo Crasso.

Campaspe, or Pantasté, the Name of a very handsome Woman, which Alexander the Great loved, and commanded Apelles to draw her Picture; which he did, but fell in Love with her in the Work; which when Alexander perceived, he consented that he should enjoy her. Pliny.

Campatois, a Heretick Sect, which St. Jerom, writing against the Luciferans, calls Montois. They rose against the Church in the 4th Age, and followed the Doctrine of the Donatists and Circuncellians. Prateole.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Campden, a Market Town in Glocestershire, in the Hundred of Kistgate. The Earl of Gainsborough, Vicount Campden, has a Seat here.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Campech, a Town in the Yaccatan, in the Bay of Mexico, on the North Shoar, in 19.00. North Lat. 50 Leagues from Merida, having a large, but shallow Haven. This Town was taken by William Parker, an English Man, by Surprize, in 1596, and plundered by a single Ship's Company, together with a Frigat, that had taken in the King of Spain's Tribute for that Year.

Campegi (Laurence) Cardinal, he lived in the 14th Age, and was of Boulogne, where he studied in the Law, and after rose by degrees, untill he got a Cardinals Hat in 1517. In 1524 he was sent Legat into Germany against the Lutherans, Clement VIII. being then Pope, where he made some Ordinances for the Reformation of Manners. He was afterwards sent Legat into England, to be Judge of the Divorce of Henry VIII. who had a Mind to annul his Marriage with Katharine of Austria, that he might Marry Ann of Boulen. The Pope recalled him the year after, finding that nothing could be concluded to his Mind in that Business. He was Bishop of Boulogne in the year 1523, and assisted at the Coronation of Charles V. in that City, whence he went Legat into Germany, and assisted at the Diet of Ausbourg; and at his Return, the Pope being dead, he gave his Voice for Paul III. who named him his Legate at the sitting of the Council of Viccnza, which was afterwards continued at Trent. He died in 1539. Sanderus, Onuphre, Sleidan. 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Chariot, and so perish in the foolish thoughts of becoming Immortal, for undergoing that Death for the Glory of their Gods. The manner of punishing Criminals in Canara is also very remarkable. They are ty'd Hand and Foot, and strip'd naked, then placed upon Sand, and exposed to the Heat of the Sun, that by this, and the Biting of Flies, they may die a lingering Death. Though this Kingdom is but small, it is nevertheless very fertile, for it furnisheth the greatest part of Europe with Rice, besides what it sends into the Islands of the Sunde, and other Parts of the East. Dellon Relation des Indes Orientales.

Canaries, Islands of the Atlantick Sea, to the West of Africa, the Antients call them fortunate Islands, opposite to Mauritania, and almost over against the Capes of Boyador and Non. They are 7 in Number, though the Antients knew but 6. The most considerable is Canarie, which has a Town of the same Name. This Island has 18 or 20 Leagues Circuit, and is not only the Chief for its great fertility, but also because it is the Place the Governour resides in. The Town of Canary, or City of Palmes is Great, Fair, and well Peopled; the other Towns are Tedle, Galder, and Guja. There are also 12 Sugar-Mills in this Island. Their Corn is gathered twice a year, in February and May, and they have great abundance of Fruit in all Places. The other Islands are Tenarife, the Isle of Palma, the Isle of Ferte, Ventura, Gomora, and Lancelote. Pliny says, That the great Number of Dogs that were found in these Islands, was the Occasion of calling them Canaries, from the Latin Word Canis. They were discovered by a French-man, called Bothencourt, in the time of Pope Clement VI. who gave them, in 1343, to Lewis Count of Clermont, Son of Alfonsus of Cerda, Sirnamed the Dis-inherited, who was descended of the Royal Blood of France and Spain. Since that time they have often changed Masters, and belong now to the Spaniards. The Inhabitants are Catholicks, and have a Bishoprick in the Canaries. The Land is very fertile, especially in good Wine, whereof there are near 16000 Hogsheads transported every Year into England. The Island of Ferrera is very famous for a Tree which is said to furnish the Inhabitants with Water, there being no Spring in the whole Island; this Water comes from a Cloud which is seen always over the Tree, and desolves into Water upon the Leaves, and drops continually into Reservatories, whither the Inhabitants come to take it; the Girt of the Body of this Tree, which the Spaniards call Saint, is of 12 Foot. Its Height, from the Foot, is 40, and the Diameter of its Branches is 25. It bears a Fruit with a Kernel like an Acorn, which is of an excellent Aromatick Taste. * Canary Isles, They are in number 12, though the Antients mention only 6; their Names are Canaria, Laucharota, Fuerteventura, Hierco, Palma, Gomera, Sta, Clara, Lobos, Roca, Gratiosa, Alegranza & Infierno. They yield plenty of Barly, Sugar, Honey, Goats, and Cheese, and Orchel for Dying. The natural Inhabitants are of a good mild Disposition, very nimble, but so rude when they were discovered, that they knew not the use of Fire. They all agree in one God the Creator of the World, and in nothing else; nor had they any Iron, which yet they valued afterwards above Silver or Gold. Canaria, the greatest of them, is 90 Miles in Circuit, and hath about 9000 Inhabitants. Their principal Trade is their Wines, heretofore wonderfully valued in England, but so much adulterated, that they are not now enquired after. George Clifford, Earl of Cumberland, in 1598, put out a Fleet of 11 Ships at his own Charge: He took Lancerata and Boriquena, and Porto Ricco, in which he intended to have setled a Colony of English, but was forced to give over the Design by a Sickness amongst his Men. Camden. The first Discoverer was Lewis de Cerda, but they were not attempted to be Conquered till the year 1393. Brachamantius, a French Gentleman, in the Year 1405, began another Conquest, by Grant from Henry the Third, King of Castile. The Old People that were found here, abhorred the Killing of a Beast as dishonorable, and therefore imposed it on their Prisoners. Herbert, P. 3. They were attempted by the French in 1417, and Conquered by the Spaniards in 1418. Hackl. T. 2. Part. 2. P. 1.

Canathe, a Fountain near Nauplia, called now Napoli de Romania. Pausanias assures, that Juno, by washing her self every Year in this Fountain, became a Maid again.

Canauese, or il Canauese, a Country of Piedmont in Italy, between the Town of Juree and the River Po. It was heretofore of Montferrat, but now it makes a part of Piedmont; since it was left to the Duke of Savoy by the Treaty of Querasque in 1631.

Cancer, a Crab, one of the 12 Signs of the Zodiack, consisting of 9 Stars, which are said to represent the Figure of a Crab. The Sun enters this Sign in June, and then makes the Summer Solstice, beginning then to come back again towards the Aequator, which is the likeliest reason why this Constellation was called Cancer, because the Sun, when it enters it, seems to go backwards like a Crab. Poets feign that it was the Crab Juno sent against Hercules, when he fought against the Hydra of Lerna, and which bit him by the Foot, and that to recompence it for this Service, she placed it in Heaven amongst the Constellations. Caesius Astronom. Poetie.

Canche, or the Canche, a River of Picardy in France, springs in Artois near Blaincour, and passes by Ligney upon Chanche, and at Hesdin, where it receives the Ternois, and afterwards at Montrevil and Estaples, where it joyns the Sea.

Canchea, a great Town in the Province of Kiangsi in China, it is Capital of a Territory of the same Name, and governs 11 Cities. It is a Place of great Commerce and Resort; and the Residence of Vice-roy, who commands some Towns of the Provinces of Tokien, Quantung and Huquang, which are near Cancheu. This Vice-Roy is not less Powerful than the Vice-Roy of the Province of Kiangsi, and was established in this Country to hinder the Incursions of Robbers, who continually robb'd upon the Borders of th•se 4 Provinces, and afterwards would retire to the Mountains. There is a fine Bridge at Cancheu, built of 130 Boats, fastned together with Iron Chains, and on the River are three Mills, like to those of Italy and Germany, which serve to water their great Fields sowed with Rice. Martin Martins.

Candace, a common name to all the Queens of Meroe. An Eunuch of one of these Princesses returning from Jerusalem, whether he went as a Proselyte to make his Vows at the Temple, met the Deacon Philip, and was Baptized by him as it is mentioned in the 8th Chapter of the Acts of the Apostles. This new Convert became Jesus Christ's Apostle in Ethiopia, according to the Testimony of St. Jerome, St. Cyril of Jerusalem, Eusebius, and of several other Holy Doctors. St. Dorotheus adds, That he Preached also in Arabia Felix, and in the Isle of Taprobane, and that he was at last honoured with a Crown of Martyrdom. As for Candace in particular, Strabo speaking of the Victories which Petronius gained in Africa, says, That Queen Reigned in his time in Ethiopia; That she was of a Masculine Courage, and had but one Eye. And continuing to speak of that Roman, he makes mention of Ambassadors which that Queen sent him, and that because she would not consent to let him have what he desired, he took the Town of Napata, from whence one of her Sons made his escape. By comparing the times, this Queen should be she we speak of; yet Casaubon is not of this Opinion, which Marmol and John of Barros esteem to be very reasonable, and is confirmed by the testimony of Pliny, St. Iraeneus, St. Jerome, St. Cyril.

Candah•r, a Town and Province in Asia, which formerly belonged to Persia, but is now in the Territories of the Great Mogol; It is pretty forward in Persia, which is to the West, South, and North of it, and it has Hajacan to the East. It's said that this Province is fertil enough, especially the Southern part, but that it wants good Water, that which it has being either brackish, or of an ill smell. The Pattans, Aguans, and Coulis, famous Robbers, make many incursions into this Province, to wait for the Caravanes that generally come through here from the Indies to Persia, and this Passage renders the Town of Candahar considerable, by reason of the Duties that Merchandize pay there; the Town is not big, but is very strong and advantagiously scituated; It often occasions War between the Persians and the Mogol. Cusbescunnan is another Town of this Province; the rest are not of great importance. It was Conquered first by Sha-Abas the Great, Revolted from Sha-Sephi his Successor, to the Great Mogull, by the means of Ali-Merdan-Kan, Governor of it; and was retaken by Sha-Abas the 11th, in 1650. It submitted to the King of Persia, on Condition that the Governor should ever be of the Regal-Line. In 1651. Sha-Gehan the Great Mogul, sent his eldest Son with an Army of 300000 Men, who lost the greatest part of them, and yet could not take it. The two following years it was besieged with no better success, and since has remained in the hands of the King of Persia. Tavernier. Bernier in his History of the Empire of the Mogul, p. 57. has almost the same account, calling it, That Strong and Important Place, which is the Capital of this Noble and Rich Kingdom of Kandahar, which yields a great Revenue to the Prince that has it.

Candaules, which the Greeks call Myrsil, according to Herodotus; he was Son to Mirsus or Meles, desceded of Alieus, Son of Hercules, and was the last King of Lydia of Heraclites Family, the beginning of his Reign is fixed upon the 3323 year of the World. doted upon his Wife so much, that he thought her the Handsomest Woman in the World; this foolish fancy made him to shew her to one of his Favourites called Gyges quite naked. The Queen was so concerned at this Action which render'd her scandalous according to the Custom of the Lydians, that she conceiv'd an extraordinary hatred for her Husband, insomuch, that she commanded Gyges to kill him, or else to prepare for death himself: Gyges preferring his one Life before all all others, killed the King, An. M. 3340. afterwards Married the enrag'd Queen, and became King of Lydia, from whom began the Line of the Mermnades, which lasted to the defeat of Craesus in the 210 year of Rome. Caudaules Reign'd 18 years. Eusebius Herodotus.

Cande, or Candes Candaeum & Candensis vicus, a Burrough of France in Touraine, upon the Frontiers of Anjou, scituated upon the River Loire, where it receives the Vienne, famous in the writing of Sulpicius Severus, and of Gregory of Tours for St. Martin, who died in this Borough the 11th of November, An. 400.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Candea, or Candi, a Town and Kingdom of the Indies, in the Isle of Ceilan; This Kingdom is scituated in the middle of the Island, and is the most considerable of any of that Country. The Town upon the River of Trinquilemale is pretty big and populous.

Cande'ens, Ancient people of the Arabick-Gulf, they were called Ophiophages by some, because they us'd to feed upon Serpents.

Candelaro, a River of Italy in the Kingdom of Naples, It has its source in the Appennin Mountains in the Capitanata, and joyns the Adriatick Sea near Manfredonia. It must not be confounded with Candelora a Town and Principality of Anatolia in Caramania.

Candia, or Crete, an Island and Kingdom of Europe in the Mediterranean Sea, Long. 51. Lat. 34. scituated at the Entry of the Archipelago, and stretches from East to West, one side towards Asia, and the other towards Africa: It has the Egean Sea to the North, and a Sea which, from its own name, is called the Cretick, or the Sea of Candea to the South, the Mediterranean, which has no other limits but Libya and Egypt. It's greatest length is from Cap Salomoni to Cape Cornico, which is 70 German Miles, and its breadth is but about 15. The Country is good and fertil, and has divers small Rivers and Mountains, whereof Mont-Ida, now called Psiloriti, is the highest, from the top of which both Seas may be seen. It's Inhabitants were the first that made themselves powerful at Sea by Navigation, and on Land by the use of Arrows. Besides their experience at Sea, they taught the way of ordering Squadrons of Horse, and bringing Horses up for Manage, and were also the first that recorded their Laws, and are thought to be the first Inventers of Musick. This Island was also very famous for the Labyrinth of Minos invented by Dedalus, and for the Ship called the Bull, wherein Europa was carried away, for the Amours of Pasiphac, and by the Birth of Jupiter, to whom this Island was consecrated. It is now divided into four Territories, which bear the names of so many principal Towns, which are Candie, Cance, Rettimo, and Sittia. The Ancients reckon'd above 100 Towns in it, and call'd it Hecatompolis. It's Inhabitants have always had the repute of being Vicious, Lyars and Pirates. They were first of all under Kings, then they lived under Captains, in form of a Republick. The Lacedemonians, under the Conduct of their King Agis, took Candie in Darius his name, in the 422 year of Rome: But they did not keep it long, for L. Caelius Metellus being Consul in 686 of Rome, 68 years before the Christian Era made himself Master of it. Afterwards this Island was subject to the Emperors of Rome, and those of Constantinople, until 823, that it was taken by the Sarazens, who built the Town of Candie, that gave its name to the Island. Nicephorus Phoeas retook it in 962, and St. Necon re-established the Catholick Faith here: Boniface Marquiss of Montferrat was Master of it, and after Constantinople was taken by the French and Venetians, sold it to the latter in 1204. The Venetians fortified this Island in some places, because the Candiots were very subject to Rebell; for in 1364. they had a mind to bring in the Genoeses, but they were diverted by the Wise Politicks of the Republick. The Turks under pretence of Besieging Maltha in 1645. to be revenged for the great Prize that the Knights under the Command of Bois-Baudran had taken in 1644. with a Sultane and an Ottoman Prince, fell into Candie, where they continued the War until 1669. They made themselves Masters of Canea in 1645. and after, lay'd Siege to the Town of Candie. Pope Clement IX. imployed himself to get help to rescue it from the endeavours of those Barbarians. The French upon his request cross'd the Seas, to shew their Zeal for their Religion, and their concern for the Venetians against the common Enemy of Christendom: But after a very desperate War of 24 years, Candie was forced to yield to the Turks, but made honourable conditions. Some say that Gortina in the Valley of Mesaree was formerly the Capital. This Valley is to the South of the Island, where there are yet the Planes of Lise, Lascilo, Campo, Omal Campo; and of this side all along the Shoar, are the Town of Gierapetra, Antropoli, Stramatali Girotela, Sfacia. Fenice. The Towns towards the North are Sittia, Mirabel, Candie Rettimo Canee. The Towns of the firm Land are Certonese, Cinosa Gortina, Olerno, &c. It's assured, that towards the Source of the Brook call'd Lene, which is to the North of Mount Ida or Psilorili; there is a Grotto wrought into a Rock, which is said to be the Labirinth of Minos, made according to Dedalus his Directions. The chief Fortresses of Candia are Grabuser, the Suda and Spina Longua, that were left to the Venetians by their last Treaty with the Port. As for Religion, the Noble Venetians are Roman Catholicks; but the other Inhabitants of the Island are of the Greek Church. Pliny, Strabo, Pomponius Mela, Du Cange.

Candie, a Town of the Isle of Candie, which gave it its name, scituated in the most Northern part of the Island, over-against the Isle of Standia, and is very strong both by Art and Nature: It was the Seat of an Archbishop who had Nine Suffragants. The Turks lay'd Siege to it in 1645. after the Battel of Carvaca, but were forced to raise it, after they had lost the best of their Army; but left it block'd up very close until 1667, and then they renew'd their Siege again in the Month of May, and took it by Composition in 1669. It is generally thought that the Turks lost 5 or 600000 Men at that Siege, which exposed their Government to Rebellions, often begun in the Town of Constantinople.

Canea, a Town of Candie, Capital of a Territory with a Bishoprick: It was formerly call'd by the Grecians, the Mother of Towns. It was taken by the Turks in 1645.

Caniculus, a Celestial Sign which rises the 16th of July, and appears upon our Horizon for six weeks, all which time is called Dog-days. The Greeks call this Sign Procyon, or Foredog, because there is another Constellation call'd the Dog, before which, the Caniculus rises a whole day. Poets feign, that this Dog was left by Jupiter to guard Europa, and that his Faithfulness deserved him a place in Heaven. Hyginus, •aesius.

L. Caninius Gallus, a Roman Consul, with Vipsanius Agrippa, in the 717 of Rome, and 37 before the Christian Era, the same year that Jerusalem was taken by Herod assisted by Cajus Sosius.

C. Caninius Gallus was made Consul in M. Plautius Silvanus his place, and died in the exercise of this Charge, in 742 of Rome, which is the year that Onuphrius, Sigonius, Pererius, Salian, Salmeron, &c. think our Saviour was born in.

C. Caninius Rebilius, Consul with Julius Caesar in the 709 year of Rome, C. Tribonius dying the last day of the year, this Rebilius was put in his place for seven hours only, which made Cicero say, that the City was obliged to him for his vigilance, for that he did not sleep all the time of his Consulship.

Canisa, a City of Hungary, scituate towards the Frontiers of Stiria, near the River Drave and Fort-Serin. This place was taken by the Turks, A. C. 1600, notwithstanding the endeavours of the Duke of Mercaeur to the contrary. Ferdinand Archduke of Austria laid Siege to it in September the year following, assisted with the Forces of the Pope, and other Princes of Italy; but was fain to raise the Siege again, after two Months spent in vain before it. In 1664, Count Serini being entred into Hungary in the Month of January, took Funfkircken and some other places, burnt Sagetz, and afterwards laid Siege to Canisa, and had taken it, but that he was disappointed of his expected Succours. The Grand Vizier understanding that this important place was besieged, hasted thither with an Army, Raised the Siege, and afterwards took Fort Serin, Komorrha the lesser, &c. In 1688, June 30. the Count Budiani Blockaded Canisa with a Body of 6000 Hungarians and 1000 Heydukes, which continued till April 13. 1690. when in pursuance of a Capitulation, that the Emperor had ratified, they Keys of the Gates hanging upon a Chain of Gold were delivered to the Count de Budiani, by a Turk, saying, I herewith consign into your hands, the strongest Fortress in the Ottoman Empire. The Imperialists found in it great store of large Artillery, taken heretofore from the Christians, and some with old German Inscriptions.

Canisius Henry of Nimeguen, was not only a famous Lawyer, but also was very able in all other parts of Learning. He publish'd Summa Juris Canonici Commentarium in regulas Juris. Proelectiones Academiae. De decimis, Primitiis, oblationibus & usuris. In Lib. III. decretalium. De Sponsalibus, & Matrimonio, and divers other Treatises of the Cannon Law, with VI Volumes of a Work Intituled Antiquae Lectiones, Ancient Lectures, That is, a Collection of Divers curious pieces, and a Treasure for the History of the Middle-Age, and for the Chronology: He published them in 1601, 2, and 3, which shews the time he lived in. This Collection is become very scarce, and is now hardly to be found but in Libraries. Du Chesne, P. Sirmond.

Canius, a Latin Poet, he was of Cadiz, and lived under the Reign of Domitian, was an intimate Friend to Martial, who tells us, That this Poet was of so gay an humour, that he Smil'd always, and made others Laugh. It is in the 19th Epigram of his 3d Book, that he shews what work Canius applied himself to; for thus he speaks:

Dic, Musa quid agat Canius meus Rufus

Utrum-ne chartis tradit ille victuris

Legenda temporum acta Claudianorum

An quae Neroni falsus Astruit Scriptor

An aemulator improbi jocos Phaedri? &c.

This Poet Married two Wives, Theophila who was Learned, but over-free; and Sapho that was not so witty, but was more discreet, as Martial says of them.

Castior haec, & non Doctior illa fuit, &c.

Cannares, Savages of the Province of Quito in Peru in Southern America, they are very well made, and very active, they wear their Hair long, but they weave and bind it about their Heads in form of a Crown, which distinguishes them from other Savages. Their Cloaths are made of Wool, or Cotton, and they wear fine fashion'd Boots. Their Women are handsom, but too great Lovers of the Spaniards and other Strangers; they generally are at work abroad in the Fields, Tilling and Manuring the Ground, whilst their Husbands 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Life at the Sepulchre of Peter and Paul, and likewise to his whole People in a large Letter that he writ unto them from Rome. Thus, having established himself by Oppression and Bloodshed, he now becomes all of a sudden a great Saint; and, having attained the hight of his Ambition by the utmost Violences, he thinks now to bribe God with a share of his Spoils. He grows zealous of doing Justice, when he thinks himself under no necessity of doing any more Wrong; and seeks the Love of his Conquered Subjects, for the Love of his own Quiet. As for his Marriage with Emma, his Aim in it doubtless was, that Richard Duke of Normandy, her Brother, might the less care what became of Edward and Alfred her Sons by King Ethelred. However Canute was famous all over Europe, and much honoured of Conrade the Emperor. He did one thing to the shame of Court Flatterers, which is worth our taking notice of: While the Tide was coming in, he caused his Royal Seat to be put on the Shoar; and, with all the State that Majesty could put into his Countenance, said thus to the Sea: Thou Sea, belongest to me, and the Land whereon I sit is mine, nor has any one unpunished resisted my Commands; I charge thee come no further upon my Land, neither presume to wet the Feet of thy Sovereign Lord. But the Sea, as before, came rowling on, and without reverence did both wet and d•sh him: Whereat the King quickly rising, wished all about him to behold and consider the weak and frivolous Power of a King, and that none properly deserved to be so called, but he whose Eternal Laws are obeyed all over the World, by the Heaven, the Earth, and the Sea. And 'tis said, that from that time forth he never would wear a Crown. At last King Canute paid his Tribute to Nature in the 18th year of his Reign, and died at Shaftsbury, but was Interred at Winchester in the old Monastery. To inherit his three Crowns of England, Denmark, and Norway, he left 3 Sons, Harold, Canute, and Sueno. Harold succeeded him here, Canute in Denmark, and Sueno in Norway. Harold and Sueno were his reputed Sons by Algiva his first Wife, Duke Alfhelm's Daughter, and Canute (commonly called Hardi-Canute) by Emma his second Wife.

Canute, or Hardi-Canute, King of England, succeeded to Harold his Half-Brother. He was possessed of the Crown of Denmark, when that of England fell to him; being at Bruges in Flanders with his Mother, when he was invited to accept of it as his Right, which happened Anno 1040. Being come over some time before Midsummer, with 60 Ships, and many Soldiers out of Denmark, he was seated in the Throne with great Acclamations. A Prince Intemperate in his Diet, Exorbitant in his Taxes, Cruel in his Resentments. So great a Lover he was of good Cheer, that he used to sit at Table four times a day, with all the variety of Dishes the Season could afford. Under colour of setting out and maintaining his Fleet, he levied such heavy Taxes, th•t they who had been so forward to call him over had enough of him, when they found that he had too much of theirs. His Cruelty appeared first upon his deceased Brother K. Harold, whose Body he commanded to be digged up, and thrown (like a Dog's Carkass) into a Ditch, but by a second Order into the Thames. 'Tis true, he ballanced pretty well that piece of Cruelty by his tender Regard to his Brothers Alfred deceased, and Edward living, the Sons of Queen Emma by King Ethelred, though being Rivals of his Crown. As to Alfred's death, whereof you will find an Account in the Reign of King Harold, he called to an Account for it Godwin Earl of Kent, and Leving Bishop of Worcester. The first took his Oath before him, that he was forced by the Command of Harold to do what he did, as to the putting out of Alfred's Eyes. And, to incline the King to Pardon him, he made him a sumptuous Present, which the King was pleased to accept: 'Twas a Galley with a Gilded Stem, finely Rigged, with 80 Soldiers in her, every one with Bracelets of Gold on each Arm, weighing 16 Ounces, the Helmet, Corslet, and Hilt of his Sword gilded, a Danish Curt-Ax listed with Gold or Silver hung on his left Shoulder, a Shield with Boss and Nails gilded in his Left Hand, and a Lance in his Right. With this rare and costly Present Godwin made his Peace with the King. The Bishop, whom the King deprived of his Bishoprick, made his with a round Sum of Money. As for Prince Edward, now living, the King received him out of Normandy with unfeigned Kindness, and entertained him honourably in his Court. Worcester was a great Sufferer in this Reign, and felt severely the Kings Indignation, for the death of two Housccarles or Collectors, who were slain at Worcester by the People, in the performance of their Office. For this Fact, committed by a few, he ordered the City to be plundered and burnt, and the Citizens to be put to the Sword. The News whereof made all the People fly, the Countreymen where they could, the Citizens to Beverage, a small Island in the Severn, which they fortified and defended stoutly, till they had leave to return in Peace. But their City they found sacked and burnt, wherewith the King was appeased. Thus Reigned King Canute II. till at two years end death snatched him away in the midst of his Mirth, at a Danish Wedding kept in Lambeth. Where, as he was drinking, he fell down speechless, and died upon it. His death put a period to the Tyranny of the Danes, who, for above 200 years after their first Invasion, had cruelly haunted this Kingdom. And now the Saxon Blood being Re-inthroned in the Person of Edward Sirnamed the Confessor, the Danes that remained here, mixing with the English, became one Nation with them. This King Canute was buried at Winchester by his Father Canute. He had a Sister, which was Earl Godwin's first Wife.

Canut IV. of this name King of Denmark, call'd the Saint and Martyr, he was Brother to Herald or Herold the Lasy, to whom he succeeded in 1074, and came into England, where this Devout Prince was kill'd in St. Albans Church. This happened in 1085, a Son of his and of his own name kill'd with him at that time, was Canonized by Pope Alexander IV. in 1164, and the Roman Church celebrates his Feast the 19th of January.

Canut V. King of Denmark succeeded to Eric V. about 1147, and was killed by Suenon at a Feast in 1155. Pontanus.

Canut VI. Son of Valdemar I. and of Sophia Sister to Canut V. Reign'd some time after his Father, to whom he succeeded in 1185. He Warr'd against the People of Pomerania, opposed some Seditious People, and died about 1210. It's said he Married Mathilda Daughter of Henry of Lion Duke of Saxony. Pontanus.

Canut King of Suedeland, in the 12th Age, he was Son to Eric IX. Sirnamed the Saint. He killed Charles VII. who was suspected to have had a hand in his Fathers death, and Reign'd 23 years with much glory and good success, and died about 1292. Magnus.

Canutius (Tiberinus) Tribune of the People, he inveighed against Anthony, who was held an Enemy to the Commonwealth. But the great liberty he took after Cicero's Example cost him his Life, as his did that famous Orator. When Anthony and Caesar accused him of following Isauricus's Instructions in the Administration of his Charge, he answered, That he had rather be his Disciple, than Scholar to the Calumniator Epidius. Velleius Paterculus.

Cap-d-Aguer, or Saint Cruz, a Town of the Province of Sus in the Kingdom of Morocco in Africk, situated near the Sea, at the foot of a Promontory form'd by Mont Atlas, between the Towns of Messa and Teftane. This Place owes its beginning to a Portuguese Gentleman, who, about the year 1500, built at his own Charges a Castle of Wood, to secure them who Fish'd for Cod and other Fish, which are in great quantities in that Sea: He call'd it Saint-Cruz, or, The Castle of the Holy Cross; and the Moors call it, Dar Rumia, that is, House of the Christians. The King of Portugal seeing the importance of this Place for the Navigation of them Seas, and for the Conquest of Africa, purchas'd the Castle, and Built a well Fortified Town there, Garisoned and furnished it with Artillery. The Portugueses making frequent Courses hence, with a great number of Africans and Arabians, who had made themselves their Vassals, would soon have become Masters of the Country, had not the Discovery of the Indies seem'd more advantageous to them. This Town was taken by the Cherif of Sus, which prejudiced the Portugueses considerably, who had a very convenient Place of it to refresh themselves in their Voyages to Guinea and the Indies. Marmol.

Capaccio, or Capaccio Nuevo, Caput Aqueum, a Town of Italy in the hithermost Principality in the Kingdom of Naples, with a Bishoprick, Suffragant of Salerno. This is a new Town situated in a Plain, but was formerly Built upon a Mountain, where its Ruins are yet, and bear the Name of Capaccio Vecchio.

Capanee, one of the Captains that were at the Siege which Polynices laid to Thebes, about the year of the World 2833. and the first who put the Ladder to the Walls of the Town; whence Poets feign'd that he made War against Jupiter. Apollodorus.

Capax, in the Order of Malta is a Name given to the Knights that have resided five years at Malta, and have made four Caravans, and are in a condition of coming to a Command.

Cape of Good Hope, a Promontory at the Point of the Coast of Cafres in Africa. The Hollanders have a Fort near this Cape with five Bastions, and about 100 Houses for Inhabitants within Musket Shot of the Fort: These Houses are as clean within, and on the out side, as any in Holland are; The most part of the Inhabitants are Catholicks, though they have not the liberty of their Religion. The Situation is Pleasant, and the Climate very Temperate: Their Spring begins in October, their Summer in January; their Autumn in April, and their Winter in July. Their Summer is extream Hot, but there are Breezes that cool the Air. The Holland East India Company have a very Beautiful Garden here, where are to be seen in four different Plots, or great Beds, the most rare Trees and Plants of the Four Parts of the World: Beyond a Neighbouring Mountain, which is full of great Monkeys, is a Plain 10 Leagues long, where the Hollanders have built other Towns. The Ground is very good, and bears plenty of Corn, and all other Things. The Natives seem very Cunning, but have no great Wit; They go Naked, wearing only a Skin upon their Backs, and another before to hide their Nakedness. Their ordinary Food is Butter and Milk, and a Root that tastes like a Nut, which they Eat instead of Bread. They are their own Physitians and Chirurgions, making use of the Simples they know to Cure their Distempers and Wounds. The greatest Lords among 'em are they that have most Cattle, which they keep themselves. These People are divided into divers Nations, who have all the same way of living. Each Nation has its Hereditary Captain or Leader, to whom they shew great Respect. The Right of Inheritance belongs to the Eldest, who are served by the Younger Brothers, who do not share at all in the Inheritance. Their Cloaths are Sheep Skins with their Wool on, dress'd with Cow-Dung, and a kind of Grease that renders it insupportable to the Sight and Smell. They have no Knowledge of the Creation of the World, yet they Adore GOD, to whom they Sacrifice, sometimes to obtain Rain, at other times for fair Weather, according as they have occasion, for they expect no other Life after this. But withal this they have some Good Qualities, for they punish Adultery and Theft as Capital Crimes. The chiefest of them are the Songuas, which the Europeans call Hotentots, perhaps, because their People have always that Word in their Mouth when they meet with any Strangers they live towards the Southern and Eastern Coasts; and being nimble, strong, bold, and more expert than the rest in handling of Arms; They are hired by them for Soldiers, so that besides them of their own Country, every Commander has some Sonchas to serve under him. They are much given to Hunting, and are very good at killing of Elephants, Unicorns, Elks, Deers, Wild Goats, Dogs, and other wild Beasts, which are in great numbers about the Cape; for being persuaded that there is no other Life besides this, they endeavour to give themselves all the Pleasures it can afford. To hear them Speak, even when they serve the Hollanders for a little Bread, Tobacco, or Brandy, you would think they look upon them as Slaves that come to Till their Ground with a great deal of Pains, instead of diverting themselves by Hunting, as they do: Yet notwithstanding this their great Opinion of themselves they are very miserable, nasty to that Excess, that one might well think they make it their Business to render themselves Frightful: When they have a mind to Dress themselves to advantage, they besmear their Faces and Hands with the Soot of their Pots, or with a black kind of Grease, which renders 'em hideous, and of an insufferable Smell; They also Grease their Hair with the same, and hang pieces of Leather and Glass on the nasty Locks: The greatest Men amongst them wear Ivory Rings above and below their Elbows. The Women, besides this Dress, wear pieces of Skins, or Guts, twisted round their Legs; and make themselves Bracelets and Girdles of Bones of different Colours. When a Woman looses her first Husband, she must cut off so many Joints of her Fingers, beginning with the little Finger, as she Marries other Husbands. The Men cut one of their Stones in their Youth, thinking that that will make them more active. Their Cabins are made of Branches of Trees, covered with Skins and Mats, in form of Tents. The Second Nation of the Inhabitants of the Cape are the Namaquas, towards the Western Coasts; They have the Reputation of being Warriours, and powerful in their Country, though their greatest Army hardly surpass 2000 Fighting Men: These for the most part are of good Stature and Robust, and do not want Wit; Laugh seldom, and Speak but little. The Third Nation is that of the Ubiquas, who are in the middle of the Land, and made Profession of Robbing and Stealing; for though they cannot raise 500 Men, yet it is not easie to suppress them, because they retire to inaccessible Mountains and Fastnesses. The Gouriguas live near the Eastern Coasts, towards the North, and have no great space of Land. The Gassiguas, who live about the Mouth of the River without end, are rich and powerful, but are unskilful Warriours. The Giriguas, on the contrary, who live towards the Western Coasts, are very expert in War. The Seventh Nation is that of the Sousiquas, who live nearest the Cape, and are Allied to the Odiques. In a Voyage that the Governor of the Cape of Good Hope made in 1685. along the Western Coast, he discovered some different Nations about the 28th Degree of Latitude, in a pleasant Country, abounding with all kind of Fruit and Beasts. These People are much more tractable than the others; They are well made, and strong of Body, and wear their Hairs so very long, that it covers all their Shoulders. Their Arms are a Bow and Arrows, with a Zaguage, or long Dart. Their Apparel is a Cloak of Tyger Skins, which hangs to their Heels, and amongst them are some as white as the Europeans, but they make themselves black with Grease, and the Powder of a black Stone, which they rub over all their Body. Some of them are very skilful in Minerals, which they understand to Melt and Prepare, but put no great value upon them, because they have a great number of Gold and Silver Mines in their Country. The Women are naturally very white, but to please their Husbands they black themselves like them; They that are Married have the top of the Head Shaved, and pointed Shells hanging at their Ears. The Governor of the Cape had Trumpets, Hautboys, and five or six Violins along with him; When these People heard the Sound of those Instruments, they came in great numbers, and sent for their own Musick, which consisted of Thirty Persons, who had for the most part different Instruments; he that was in the middle had a Musical Horn, and the rest Flagelets and Flutes. This Symphony was accompanied with Dancing and Leaping; whilst the Musick Master beat the Measure, and shew'd to keep Time, with a great Stick that could be seen by all. See Cafres. P. Tachard.

Cape de Non, a Promontory upon the Coasts of the Province of Sus, in the Kingdom of Marocco. It was called so, as if one said Cape de non ultra, because 300 years ago it was thought there was no Land beyond it to the Westward.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Capel, (Sir William) Lord Mayor of London, Anno 1504. (20 Hen. 7.) Built a fair Chapel on the South side of the Church called St. Bartholomew's, wherein he was Buried: From him Descended Arthur Capel of Hadham in Hertfordshire, Esq; a Person of great Merit, who being advanced to the Dignity of Baron of the Realm, by the Title of Lord Capel of Hadham, Anno 1641. 17 Car. 1. put himself in Arms, rais'd some Troops of Horse at his own proper Charges for His Majesty, throughout the long continuance of those unhappy Troubles; And the King being Prisoner in the Isle of Wight, couragiously adventur'd himself with all the Strength he could raise, to Rescue him, but Miscarrying, suffer'd Death for the attempt on the Ninth of March 1648. He left four Sons, Arthur, Henry, made Knights of the Bath at the Coronation of King Charles the Second; Edward and Charles: And as many Daughters, Mary Married to Henry Lord Beauchamp, and Surviving, to Henry now Marquis of Worcester; Elizabeth, to Charles Earl of Carnarvan; Theodosea, to Henry, then called Lord Cornbury, now Earl of Clarendon; and Anne, to John, Son and Heir Apparent to Giles Strangways of Melbury Sandford in the County of Dorset, Esquire. Arthur succeeding, was both for his Fathers Eminent Actings and Sufferings, and his own Personal Merits, advanced by King Charles II. to the Title of Viscount Maldon in the County of Essex, and Dignity of Earl of Essex, by Letters Patent bearing date the 20th of April in the 13th year of his Reign; and sometime after Constituted Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, where his Behaviour acquir'd him much Reputation. In the latter end of King Charles II's Reign, this Lord was committed to the Tower, on pretence of a Plot, at the same time when my Lord Russel and others were taken up on the same account, and just as the said Lord was on his Tryal, July 13. 1683. News was brought into Court, that the Earl of Essex had cut his own Throat, a Coroners Inquest brought it in Felo De Sc, but there being many Circumstances alledg'd since to lessen the Credit of their Verdict, and make it probable, that he was Murdered by others. An Enquiry into the said Murther was referred to a Committee of Lords since the Revolution, who have not yet come to any Determination.

Capelan, a Mountain, twelve days Journey from Siren, Capital of Pegu in the Peninsula of the Indies, the other side of the Gulf of Bengala. There is a Mine in it, which has a great quantity of Rubies, yellow Topazes, blue and black Saphires, Hyacinths, Amithysts, and other precious Stones of different Colours. Tavernier.

Capella, a Learned Orator that lived in the Second Age, and was one of those which the Emperor, Marcus Aurelius Anthoninus, the Philosopher, chose for the Education of his Son Commodus, who profitted but very little of his Masters Care. Lampridius.

Capella, or, De Capilla, Andrew Bishop of Urgel in Catalonia, was a good Linguist, equally skill'd in Latin, Greek, and Hebrew, and applied himself particularly to the Study of Scripture; He Compos'd some Commentaries in Latin upon Jeremiah, and Writ several other Works in Spanish, as, Considerations upon the Sundays of the year, upon the days of Lent, &c.

Capelle, a Fortress of France in Picardy, in that part call'd Tierache, towards the Frontiers of Hainault, about a League from the River of Oyse, between Landreu, Ausne, and Guise-Capelle was Built in the last Age to hinder the People of the Low Country to make Incursions into Picardy, and has been often taken and retaken in this Age. The Spaniards took it in 1636. but it was retaken again the next year by the Cardinal de la Valette, who lost the Sieurs Bussi Lamet and Rambures in the Siege.

Capellian, Prefect of Mauritania for the Emperor Maximin about the end of the Third Century: He attack'd the two Gordiens, the Father and Son, who had got themselves proclaim'd Emperors in Africa, and had the Senates Approbation of their Election. The Son at 46 years of Age was kill'd, in the Battel, and the Father kill'd himself for Grief. Jul. Capitolinus.

Capernaum, or Caphernaum, one of the Ten Cities of Decapollis, and a Famous Mart Town, seated on the Banks of the River Jordan, upon the North end of the Lake of Tiberias, in the Tribe of Napthali; and made more Illustrious by our Blessed Saviours chusing it for His Habitation, and on that Score often mentioned in the H. Gospels, many of His most Illustrious Miracles being wrought here, for which Cause He severely threatneth the Inhabitants for their Infidelity, Matth. 4.9. Mar. 1.2.3.7.9. Luk. 4.3.7.8.10. Mat. 8.11. It is at this day a small Village, consisting of eight or ten small Fishermens Cottages. To the West of it lies a Mountain, called The Mountain of Christ, because He often Preach'd 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

were Printed at Amsterdam in 1689. He dy'd at Saumur in 1658; having made the Abridgment of his Life in his Work De Gente Cappellorum.

Capraia, a little Island between Corsica and Italy, in the Sea of Genoua. It was formerly inhabited by Monks, but is now subject to the Genoueses, who have a Garison in it. The Antients call'd it Aegitlon, or Aegilium, Capraria, and Caprasia.

Capraola, a famous Palace of Italy, belonging to the Duke of Parma, and built in the last Age by Cardinal Alexander Farnese. It's in St. Peter's Patrimony, in the County of Ronciglioni near Viterbo, and about 25 Miles from Rome. Caprarola is the Work of the famous Architect Vignole, and is esteemed one of the most magnificent Palaces of Italy for its Structure. It's overagainst a Mountain built in a Pentagone, with five Fronts, all equal and high, with a round Court in the middle, as are also the Corridors and Galleries that environ it; yet the Halls are square and proportionable. The chiefest was painted by Peter Orbisla, who was in great Reputation under Paul III. There is one of the Chambers, where four, each in a Corner, with their Ear turn'd to the Wall, may hear one another, though they speak but very low, and those that are in the Middle do not hear a word. There is another, where if one stamps with the Foot in the Middle of the Chamber, they that stand abroad think it a Pistol Shot. And all the other Apartments have each their particular Beauty: And the Gardens and Fountains are proportionably Magnificent.

Caprée, or the Isle of Capri, Capraea, and Capreae, an Island of the Tyrrhen or Tuscan Sea, over against Puzzoli, in the Kingdom of Naples, on which it depends. This is the Island whither Tiberius withdrew to commit his Crimes, which were not kept so private, but Suetonius knew them, and transmitted them to Posterity, to raise an Aversion against him, who committed them without Shame. It's about 8 Miles from the Cape of Campanella, and is about 12 in compass. The chief Town of it is called by the same Name, and is a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Amalfi; the Bishop's best Revenue comes from Quails, which twice in the year resort to this Island, and whence some have call'd him Bishop of Quails.

Capreole, a Native of Brescia in Italy, an excellent Lawyer and Historian, was in great Esteem in the beginning of the Sixteenth Age. He composed several Works which gain'd him great Reputation, as the History of Bresha in Fourteen Books, whereof Twelve were Printed; Defensio Statuti Brixiensium. De Ambitione & sumptibus funerum minuendis. Dialogus de confirmatione Fidei.

Capreole, Bishop of Carthage, sent the Deacon Besula to assist in the Council of Ephesus in 431. The miserable Condition that the Vandal War brought the Churches of Africa into, hindering the Prelates themselves of being there in Person. He writ a Letter of Excuse, which is to be seen amongst the Acts of the Council of Ephesus, and something of Incarnation, quoted by Cordinal Baronius.

Capricorn, one of the 12 Signs of the Zodiack, consisting of 28 Stars, which are said to represent the Figure of a Goat. The Sun enters this Sign in the Month of December, and then makes the Winter Solstice, when the Sun begins to return to the Equator. Poets say, that it's Amaltheas's Goat, which had nourished Jupiter with its Milk, and that this God, to recompence this good Office, has made it a Constellation. Others feign'd that the God Pan, fearing the Giant Typhon, disguis'd himself into a Goat that had a Fishes Tail, and that he was afterwards taken into the Heavens by Jupiters Order, who much admir'd this Cunning. Augustus Caesar was born under this Sign, and therefore had some Money coin'd that bore its Figure. Pliny says, that those that lived towards the South of Attica, had a Day which they called Caprificiel, and dedicated it to Vulcan, on which they began to gather their Honey.

Caprotina, is the Name that the ancient Romans gave Juno, and to the Nones of July, upon which they celebrated a Solemn Feast, whereof the Original is as follows. After the Gauls had left Rome, the neighbouring People, who knew that the Forces of the Republick were drained, found the Occasion favourable to make themselves Masters thereof, and gave the Command of their Troops to Lucius, Dictator of the Fidenates, who sent a Herald to the Senate, to declare, that he was willing to preserve the Remains of Rome, so that the Romans did but send them their Wives and Daughters. The Senators seeing their Ruine at hand, and not knowing what to resolve upon, a Slave, call'd Philotis, assembled all the other Women Slaves, and dressing themselves in their Mistrisses and Daughters Dresses, they went directly, in this cheating Garb, into the Enemies Camp, where they were no sooner come, but the General distributed them amongst the Officers and Soldiers, whom the cunning Females invited to Drink and make Merry with them, under pretence, that on that Day they celebrated a Solemn Feast; and when they found that they had drank hard, and began to droop, they made a Sign from the top of a wild Fig-tree, to which the Romans ran and put all to the Sword. The Senate, to recompence this good Office, gave these generous Slaves their Liberty, and assigned each of them a Portion out of the Publick Revenues. The Romans call'd this day of their Deliverance Nonae Caprotinae, and established an annual Feast to Juno Caprotina, called so from Caprificus, which signifies a wild Fig-tree.

Capsa, a Town in the innermost Lybia, in the middle of her vast Desarts, which environ it on all sides, and thence it has its Name, according to the Learned Bochart. Caphas in Hebrew, whence he takes Capsa, signifying to press, inclose, and lock in. Florus and Salustius speaking of the Inhabitants of Capsa, says, they are in the midst of their Sands and Serpents, which defend them better from those that would attack them, than their Armies and Ramparts would.

Capua, a Town of Italy in Terra di Lavoro, with an Archbishoprick. It's built upon the Vulturna, two Miles from the Ruines of the antient Capua, which was compared to Rome and Carthage, and deserved to be called the Town of Pleasures. Some attribute its Foundation to the Oscians, and others to Capys. In 330 of Rome, the Samnites made themselves Masters of it in the Night, it being then a Colony of Tuscans, and Massacred all the Inhabitants. Hannibal, after the Battel of Cannae, which was fought in the 538th of Rome, wintered his Army in this Town, which weakned and made his Soldiers so Lazy, that they could never after make Head against the Romans, who re-took Capua in 543, and it being debated whether it should be demolished or no, it was carried in the Negative, because it did the Commonwealth that considerable Service in softning the Courage of the Carthaginians by its Pleasures, and it became a Colony afterwards; it was destroyed by Gensericus King of the Vandals, but re-built in the Sixth Age by Narses, General to the Emperor Justinian. The Lombards ruined it a second time, and its thought they laid the Foundation of New Capua upon the Vulturna. Pope John IV. erected it into an Archbishoprick in 968. Capua is now very different from what it was formerly, and decreases daily, so that there is nothing but its Name which renders it considerable. It's defended by a strong Castle, and some other Fortifications. Pope Sericius assembled a Council at Capua in 389, to put an end to the Divisions of the Church of Antioch, which had also created some Trouble in the Western and Eastern Churches. St. Ambrose presided in it, and it was ordained that Anicius of Thessalonica should examine the Business of Bonosus Bishop of Macedonia, who taught some Errors. The Second was held in 1087, for the Election of Victor III. who, after a great deal of Opposition, was at last led to Rome, where he was Crowned. Pope Gelasius II. held another in 1118, where the Emperor Henry V. was Excommunicated, with Maurice Burdin, who was Anti-pope in Pope Gregory the Eighth's time, and there were others of lesser Note.

Capuchiati, one of the Names given to the Wicclevites in England.

Capucins, a sort of Franciscan Fryars; called Capucins from their great Capuchon, which is an odd kind of Cap or Hood sow'd to their Habit, and hangs generally down their Back. It's said that the first Convent of this Order was built at Camerino by the Dutchess Catherine Cibo. In Charles the Ninth's Reign, these Fryars were received in France, and had first of all a Convent built them at Meudon by the Cardinal of Lorrain. Henry III. built them another in the Fauxbourg of St. Honore. They have 9 Provinces in this Kingdom, or 10 counting that of Lorrain, and a great number of Monasteries. Gracian.

Cape-verde, a famous Promontory of Nigritia, in the West of Africa, South of the Mouth of Senega. This Coast is frequented by the Europians. The Islands of Cape-Verde were discovered in 1440. They are in Number 9, the greatest, St. Jago is 70 Miles long. The Portuguese have built a Town upon it, by a pleasant River, which contains 500 Families. The Islands of Cape-verd are in number 10, St. Antonio, St. Vincent, St. Lucia, St. Nicholas, de Sal, St. Jago, de Fuogo, de Brava, de Mayo, and de Bona Vista. This last is the nearest to the Cape, and in the Sea Chart of Anth. Jacob is placed 100 Leagues from it to the North West, whereas in Maps they are all placed to the South West of the Cape, Bona Vista is placed by him in 15. 42. The Air of these Islands is unwholsom, so that the Inhabitants are very Subject to Fevers, Aches and Fluxes. Their Rains are in June. The Inhabitants are Portuguese, Mulattres, and Negroes; at St. Jago there is a Bishop to take care of these Islands. They were discovered in 1440 by Antonio de Noli, a Genouese. Del Fuego was taken by Sir Antho. Shirly, in 1596. These are supposed to be the Gorgades of the Antients. Herbert our Country man saith, they were found in 1495, P. 6. so supposeth they were the Hesperides of the Antients.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Cape-verde, This Cape is called by Ptolomy Arsinarium, and is one of the most famous Head Lands in Africa. It is imbraced by the Branches of the Niger; the South Branch is called Gambrae Gambea, and the North Branch Senega, Sanega, Pory, Pag. 43. Just upon this Cape is a Knot of seven small Islands, utterly destitute of Inhabitants, and called the Barbac•ne; for the greater Islands, see the Islands of Cape-Verde. This Cape was first discovered by Alovis de Cadamosta,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

a Venetian, for the Portuguese, in 1455. Lat. 14. 43. Hackl.

Capys, Sirnamed Sylvius, Seventh King of the Latins, and of the Family of Aeneas, succeeded Capet Anno Mundi 3090, and reign'd 28 years; others say but 24. Some Authors think that this Capys caused the Town of Capua to be built. Suetonius says, that there were Brass Plates found in Capys's Tomb the same year that Julius Caesar was kill'd, with Inscriptions in Greek, that when Capys's Bones came to be discovered, one of Julius's Descendants should be killed by his own Party.

Car. Son of Phoroneus, King of Argos, reigned at Megara; he called this Town and Province Caria, from his own Name, built a Temple for the Goddess Ceres, and is said to be the first that found the Art of Divination, by the Flight and Singing of Birds.

Cara Mustapha, the Great Visier. The Prime Visier Coprogli, his Uncle, got him brought up among the Itchoglans, or young Men of the Seraglio; his good Qualities gain'd him the Love of the Eunuchs, and in less than 10 Years he was added to the Number of the Officers of the Treasury. The Sultaness Mother Valida having gone thither one day with her Son Mahomet the Fourth, was much taken with Mustapha's Air and good Mien, and made him a Present of a very fine Emerald, which the Sultan had given her. It's said she had him very often afterwards into her Chamber, to satisfie her great Passion ••r him, and took care to help him to the greatest Imployments in the Empire, and at last to be Grand Visier. She first got him made Master of the Horse to the Grand Signior. Some time after he killed Assan Bascha, who had revolted in Asia, which procured him the entire Esteem of his Prince, who recompensed him with the Place of Bascha Capoutan, or General at Sea. He was afterwards Kaimacan, which is the Second Dignity in the Empire, and was at last made Great Visier, and had the Grand Signior's Daughter in Marriage. He had been happier in his Ministry, if he had concerned himself less with the Intreagues of the Seraglio. The Princess Basch-Lari, Widow of the unfortnate Assan, and Sister to the Emperor Mahomet, was innocently the Cause of his Fall. For he became so desperately in Love with her, that he would have undertaken any thing to enjoy this Princess, but to no purpose, for the Sultan Valida being irritated at his Disdain, whom she her self had raised, made all his Designs miscarry; and he, to be revenged of her, got her deprived of the Part she had in the Government of the Empire. This was enough to raise the Empresses Indignation, and make her study by all means to ruine him. She represented to the Grand Signior the many Complaints which the great Men of the Port made against his Tiranny, blamed his ill Conduct in the War of Hungary, accused him of Cowardise, for shamefully raising the Siege of Vienna, after he had lost the best Troops of the Ottoman Empire, and at last made use of the Loss of Gran; to animate the Janisaries to a Rebellion, thereby to oblige the Grand Signior to sacrifice that insolent Minister to their publick Hatred. Mahomet, in the beginning, had some difficulty to consent to this, because he loved the Visier very well; but seeing himself forced to it, after he had got him Condemned by the Mufti, or Chief of the Law, he sent him his Sentence by two Aga's of the Janisaries, who strangled him at Belgrade the 25th of December 1683. His Head was brought to Constantinople, where it was a pleasant Sight to the People. None wept for his Death but the Princess Basch-Lari; who got his head secretly taken away, not being able to suffer that the Head of one should be exposed as a publick Spectacle, whom she had honoured with her Esteem. History of his Life.

Caracalla (Marcus Aurelius Anthoninus Bassianus) Emperor, succeeded his Father Severus in February 211. He was Born at Lyons in the Palace of Antiquaile, when his Father governed this Province, and he was proclaimed Emperor near Vimi, now the Marquisate of Neufville. At his return to Rome, he got the Physicians put to Death, because they had not dispatched his Father as he would have had them. He killed his Brother Geta between his Mother's Arms, put the great Lawyer Papinianus to Death, because he would neither excuse nor defend his Parricide, and all his Father's and Brother's Servants; so that the Historians of that Time, number 20000 that were Massacred by his Order. He also had the Impudence to Marry Julia his Father's Widow. Then going to the East, he filled the Town of Alexandria with the Blood of the Inhabitants, and consulted none but Magicians and Astrologers, and yet he boasted of imitating Alexander the Great. So many Cruelties hastned his Death; some Officers conspired against him, and as he went from Edessa to Carres of Mesop•tamia, one of his Captains, called Martian, killed him by Macrinus's Order, who succeeded him. The Captain took his time to do this as Caracalla quitted his Horse to ease Nature, having for that end withdrawn himself from his Guards. Which was a just Punishment for his Crimes, for he was become the Object of the Hatred of the Empire and all neighbouring Princes, being both void of all Humanity toward his Subjects, and of Fidelity to his Allies. Abagarus, King of Edessa, came to see him as an Ally, but he seiz'd him, and made himself Master of his Country. He did the like to the King of Armenia, and to his Children, and to Artabanes, King of the Parthians; all which he treated the same way, after he had basely cheated them by a long Chain of Artifices. His Anger against those of Alexandria proceeded from a Report that those People spoke ill of him. Caracalla reigned 6 Years, 2 Months, and 6 Days; from the 2d of February 211, to the 8th of April 217. He was 29 years old; or according to Spartian 43. He had the Name of Caracalla given him, because of a certain Garment which he brought from Gaul, and would have the People to wear it. He also assumed the Name of Germanicus, after he had subdued some People of Germany which had revolted, he would have Parthicus and Arabicus joyned to his Title, which made Heluius Pertinax, Son to the Emperor of that Name, say, That they should also add Geticus, because he killed his Brother Getae, and that the Goths are call'd Getae.

Caraccio, one of the most Noble Families of Naples, which has produced Great Men.

Caracciol (Charles) Andrew Marquis of Torrecusi, Duke of St. George, &c. was of the Family of that Name at Naples, where he was Born in 1583: He was hardly out of his Childhood when he bore Arms in Africa, and begun a Calling which gained him much Reputation afterwards. At his return he commanded a part of the Infantry in the Fleet that was sent to Bresil, and so advanced himself by little and little in the Army. He bore the Cardinal Infant Company into the Low-Countreys, and was at the Battel of Norlinguen in 1634. After this he was Master of the Artillery in Alsace, and in 1635 he put Succours into Valence in Lombardy, then besieged by the Mareschal de Crequy, joyntly with the Dukes of Savoy and Parma. This Succour saved the Place. Caracciol came next into the Franche County, whence he went to Navarre, and thence to Biscaye, where he rescued Fontarabia in 1638, and re-took Salses the next Year. In 1651, he lost his Son at the Siege of Barcelona, and the King of Spain writ him a Letter with his own Hand to comfort him, and afterwards gave him the Command of his Armies in Rousillon, Catalonia, Portugal, and in the Kingdom of Naples. But he withdrew himself from these Publick Affairs, and lived at Home at his Ease and Pleasure, until he was forced to take the Field again, to go to the Relief of Orbitello, which was besieged by the French. He compassed it happily, put Succours into the Place, and raised the Siege in July, and returning thence in the great Heat into Italy, he was taken with a violent Fever, whereof he died the 5th of August 1646. He was a very honest Man, a good Captain, free-hearted, and worthy of the Reputation which he had acquired. Galeazzo Gualdo.

Caracciol (John) Prince of Melphes, Duke of Venousa, Ascoli, and Soria, great Seneschal of the Kingdom of France: He was Native of Naples, Son to John Caracciol Prince of Melphes. He adhered to France under the Reign of Charles the Eighth, and continued under Lewis the Twelfth, and was at the famous Battel of Ravenna in 1512. But afterwards the Revolution of Naples made him take new Measures, and declare for the Emperor Charles V. The Sieur Lautrec, who commanded the Armies of France, took him and all his Family Prisoners at Melphes in 1528, and in this Condition, seeing himself abandoned by the Emperor Charles V. who refused to help him with what he wanted for his Ransome, he submitted himself to the Generosity of Francis I. who being the civilest and most obliging Monarch in the World, gave him his Liberty, and made him Knight of his Order, and some time afterwards, chose him to be Lieutenant General of his Armies; and in consideration of the good Service he did him, and of the Loss of his Lands in Italy, he gave him some in France, as Romorentin, Nogent, Brie-Comte-Robert, &c. John Caracciol did very good Service against the Emperor in Provence in 1536, and the year after was at the taking of the Castle of Hesdin, and continued afterwards to make himself admired for his Bravery and Fidelity. The Enemy endeavoured to corrupt him; but it was to no purpose. In 1543, he relieved Luxembourg and Landreci. In 1544, the King gave him the Mareschal's Battoon at Fontainbleau; and in 1545, named him to be his Lieutenant General in Piedmont, where he continued until 1550. Count Charles of Cassé, Duke of Brissac, being on his Journey to Piedmont, John Caracciol, Prince of Melphes, says M. de Thou, resolving then to return into France, after he had governed that Province with a great deal of Glory, and had re-established Military Discipline, repressed the Soldiers Insolency, who committed a great deal of Disorder in all Places, dy'd at Susa in 1550, aged 70.

Caracciol (Galeazzo) Marquess of Vic, esteemed at Charles the Fifth's Court, who made his Father a Marquess. He was Gentleman to Philip II. but conversing with some Protestants in Germany and Italy, he learned their Religion, and went to Geneva in 1550 to make Profession of what he believed. His Wife would not come after him, wherefore he had leave given him at Geneva to take another. His Life is published in Italian, French and English. See Galeacius.

Caracciol (John Anthony) he was Son of John, the Prince of Melphes, of whom we spoke. He had a great Fund of Eloquence 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

after the Caravanes of Asia, take this following way; they that come from the Eastern Islands, as Macassar or Celebes, Java, Sumatra, and the Maldives, and those which come from the Indies on the farther side of Ganges, come by Sea to Mocha, a Sea-Port of Arabia-Felix, and thence on to Mecha upon their Camels. The Persians that live along the Sea-side come down either to Ormus or Bander, then crossing the Gulf, which is but 12 or 13 Leagues broad, they traverse Arabia, and arrive at their Prophets Town. But they of the Uppermost Persia towards the Caspian Sea, and all the Tartars, come to Taurus, and go thence to Aleppo, whence the great Caravane marches which crosses the Desart, some take the way of Bagdad, but very seldom, because the Bacha there exacts a Tribute, especially of the Persians, whom the Turks look upon to be Hereticks, which makes the King of Persia to forbid his Subjects going that way. They take the way of Bagdad for Devotion sake to see the Tomb of their Prophet Ali, which is but 8 days Journey thence in a Desart, where there is no Water but what is very bad, the Chanel which Cha-Abas made from the Euphrates being quite ruin'd, for the Princes of Arabia they have no great Journey either to go to Mahomet's Tomb or Mecha. The Mahometans of Europe go to Aleppo to join the Caravane from High Persia, and those of Africa go by Great Cairo, whence they take their way by Suez, and meet the Caravane of Aleppo in the Desart, 18 Leagues from Medina, where there is Water which runs to that Town, and as the Mahometans believe, sprung out of the Earth by pure Miracle in favour of their Prophet, who happened to be thirsty in this place, and drinking of this Water, made it sweet, though bitter at first. The Caravanes travel in the night, and rest in the day, to avoid the great Heats, and when the Moon does not shine, they have Men who carry Lanthorns at the end of great Sticks, their Camels are tied one to another, so that there is but little trouble in guiding them. Amongst them that go to M•cha there are many that go for Devotion, some go to Traffick, and many to shun the Punishment which they have deserved for some Crime, for this Journey absolves them from all things; for whatever Wickedness a Man has committed, if he can 'scape, and go this Pilgrimage, he is never sought for afterwards, but is look'd upon to be an Honest Man. During the Journey they sing some Verses of the Alcoran, and give some Alms according to their Abilities. Two days before they come to Mecha they strip themselves quite naked, and take only a Napkin about their Neck, and another round their Loins. Such as are out of order or sick keep their Cloaths on, but instead of this Ceremony they distribute some Alms. When they come to Mecha, they spend 3 days there in praying and visiting some places which they call Holy. Afterwards they go to Minnet, where they arrive at Little Bairam's Eve. The next day, which is the Feast of Bairam, they sacrifice some Sheep, and then take their Cloaths as they were 8 days before; then they go to Mount Arafat, where they pray for 3 days, and all these Ceremonies being ended, Sultan Sherif, or the Prince of Mecha, who accompanied them to this Mountain, gives them the Benediction or Blessing. Thence the Pilgrims go to Medina, where Mahomet's Sepulcher is, and the Kiabe or great Mosque. About a month and a half after the Caravane of Cairo has begun its Journey, there comes an Aga from the same Town with fresh Provisions that their Friends sends after them, and meet 'em about half way. This Caravane performs the Journey in 45 days, and takes up as much time in their return, and are as many days there about their Devotions, &c. Emir Adge gains much by this Voyage, for besides a thousand lesser Advantages, the Goods of all those who die by the way fall to him, and during this Pilgrimage he is absolute Master, and acts as he pleases.

Caravane of Merchants, is, as it were, a great Convoy of many Merchants which meet at certain times and places to travel more safely, because of the Robbers who are sometimes in great Troops in the Countreys which they cross. The Merchants chuse a Captain among themselves, who is call'd Caravan-Bachi: It's he that orders their march, fixes their days Journey, and that with the other Principal Men of the Caravane, judges the Differences which happen during their Journey. One might travel with 10 or 12 Men only, and go a great way, but it is safer to go along with the Caravane, whereof there are some composing 1000 Camels, and so many Horsemen, which look like an Army, because the Camels walk as if in File or Rank. Each Camel Driver leads 7 Camels, which are tied together by a little Cord This Caravane goes more always in the night then in the day in Summer, to avoid the great Heats; and in the Winter and other Seasons to come in day-time to the place where they Camp, because it would be hard to pitch their Tents, dress their Camels, and provide all other Necessaries in the night. Nevertheless in the depth of Winter and great Snows they hardly march before the break of day, but then they go but a very little way, because they encamp again immediately after Sun-set. The Chaoux, which are poor Turks or Armenians, guard about the Camp, and watch the Goods. When they go from Constantinople, from Smirna, or Aleppo, they dress according to the fashion of the Country they travel into, otherwise they would seem very ridiculous; so when they go into Turkey, they put on a Turkish Garb, &c. Nevertheless if one wears a Wastcoat after the Arabian fashion, with some kind of Belt, and a Coat made after the French fashion over it, he may go where he pleases without any fear. To wear a Turban, one must of necessity shave their Hair off, for it would not hold on else; but as for their Beards they never cut them, but esteem the greatest to be handsomest, yet in Persia they shave their Chin, but leave a Mustache, which they value most when it's thickest and longest.

Carazius, Citizen of Menape, and Governor of England for the Emperors Dioclesian and Maximilian. He usurp'd the Sovereignty, allied with the Gauls, and maintain'd himself upon the Throne, and oblig'd the Caesars to make Peace, but was kill'd by Alectus one of his own Captains the 7th year after his Rebellion, and 293.

Carazole (Joannin) Native of Ombria in Italy, one of a mean Family, but a great Example of bad and good Fortune. Being Secretary to Jean II. Queen of Naples, he had the good fortune to please her, who loved him extraordinarily, and gave him the Dutchy of Melfi, and made him Lord High Constable of the Kingdom; but this great Elevation had a very Tragical end, for she deprived him of all his Goods and Honours, and put him to death with as much cruelty as she had love for him before.

Carbanda or Carbaganda, Brother of Cassan King of the Tartars, and his Successor in 1304; he was born of a Christian Mother, who had him Baptiz'd, and nam'd Nicholas; he made profession of the Christian Religion whilst his Mother lived, but after her death he turn'd Mahometan, and ruin'd the Concerns of all the Christians in the East.

Carbilius Ruga was the first of the Romans that Divorc'd his Wife for being Barren, in the 523d year of Rome, under the Consulship of M. Attilius, and of P. Valerius; He protested to the Magistrates, that though he lov'd his Wife very well, yet he quitted her without reluctancy, because she would bear no Children, and that he prefer'd the Commonwealths good to his own particular pleasure. Others call him Carvilius Maximus, who was Consul with L. Posthumum Albinus in 520. Aull. Gell.

Carbo, a great Orator in Cicero's time, who speaks of him. It's said, that not being able to suffer the inconstancy or lightness of the Roman People, after he had endeavour'd several times to redress it, voluntarily kill'd himself. We must not confound him with divers other Magistrates of this Name, as C. Carben, Triumvir, with Grachus and Flavus in the 633d of Rome. They differed about the division of the Fields. One who was Consul 3 times. He that follow'd the Party of Marius and Sertorius in 667, and was kill'd in Sicily by Pompeys's Order. An Orator, Brother to the first, endeavouring to make the Soldiers quit their Debauches and Disorders, and to revive the strict Military Discipline, was Murther'd.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Carbury, a Town and Barony in the County of Kildare in Ireland, and another Town in the County of Cork.

Carcanossi, a Country of the Isle of Madagascar towards the Southern Coast, where the French have lately establish'd some Colonies, finding the Country fertil, and pretty well manur'd.

Carcassonne upon Aude, a Town of France in Languedoc. It's a Bishops See Suffragant to the Archbishoprick of Narbonne, and is of the Parliament of Toulouse. It's the Carcasso, Carcassu, Volcarum, or Tectosagum of the Ancients: It consists of two principal parts, the Town and the City, in which last is the Cathedral: It has also a Castle, wherein are kept very ancient Acts of a particular Character upon the Bark of Trees, and upon Linnen, whereof many are thought to have been brought thither by the Visigoths after the sacking of Rome. Here are also a Seneschalship and a Presidial. Pliny speaks of Carcassonne, Caesar, Ptolomy, and several other Authors make mention of it. St. Guimera is thought to have been the first Bishop of it, who died in the year 300. Hilarius and Valerius are receiv'd there as Saints. The Town is big, strong, and pretty well built. The River is divided into two parts, and besides the Cathedral of St. Nazaire, there are many other Religious Houses. Some Authors think that the Goths fortified Carcassonne, that they built the Castle to preserve there the Spoils of the City of Rome. However it is, as the situation of the place render'd it, very important, the French besieged it after the defeat of Alcaric in 507, but were forc'd to take other measures. King Gontran invested it afterwards to no purpose, yet took it some time after by Treachery, but his Army not keeping a good Watch in their Camp, was defeated by Recarede King of the Goths. This happened about 587 or 88. It fell afterwards to the French, who keeps a Count there to govern it. The first of these that we know of was Bernard II. Count of Toulouse, who lived in 871. Carcassonne is Capital of a little Country call'd the Carcasses; there are divers Manufactures in it. St. Marthe.

Carchasis King of the Scythians succeeded his Father Atheas, jointly with his Brother Matheas. He led an Army against Alexander the Great, and went to lay Siege to the

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Town of Alexandria, which that Conqueror had just built; but Alexander beat him, and cut his Army in pieces. Afterwards, seeing his Conqueror's Generosity, who easily pardoned those that submitted to him, he sent Embassadors to acquaint him, he left himself at his Mercy, and to offer him his Daughter in Marriage. And Alexander forgetting all that had passed, left him the Sovereign Authority of his Kingdom. Arian Q. Curt.

Cardame, a certain King of the Bulgarians, in the 8th Age. It's said, That having obliged the Emperors of Constantinople to pay him Tribute, he would force Constantine Porphyrogenetes to augment it; that Prince promised to satisfie him, and entering with a powerful Army into Bulgaria, which he found unprovided for Defence, he put all to Fire and Sword. This hapned in 796. Cardame died soon after. Baronius.

Cardan (Jerom) a Physician and Astrologer of Milan, who lived in the 16th Age, and is well known by the Works he published, as his Commentaries upon the 4 Books of Ptolomy. Judgment upon the Stars. The Restoring of Time. The Aphorisms of Astronomy. Of Subtility. And several other things, which we have in ten Volumes. He has writ his own Life, which is to be seen at the Beginning of his Works, under the Title of Vita propria, where he relates things with the sincerity of a Man of Parts. He was Born on the 13th of August 1501; his Father being then pritty old, begot him on a certain Wench called Clare Micheria. And Cardan himself acknowledges in his Life, that his Mother took several things to make her Miscarry: And in his 3d Book of Consolation, he acknowledges that the Colledge of Physitians of Milan would not receive him, because they suspected he was not lawfully begotten. Julius Scaliger was his mortal Enemy; and when he began to write against him, he sought to contradict him in all things. Yet those that have no Interest in their Dispute, agree, That though Scaliger was perhaps the better Humanist of the two, yet that this latter had penetrated farther into the Secrets of Physick. He died at Rome in 1576, being then 75 years of Age. It's said, That having foretold the Year and Day of his Death, when he came to the Time, he let himself die of Hunger to preserve his Reputation. Thuan writ so, according to the common Opinion of those Times; and some say that Cardan himself composed this Epitaph.

Non me terra leget, coelo sed raptus in alto,

Illustris vivam docta per ora virum:

Quidquid venturis spectabit Phaebus in annis.

Cardanum noscet, nomen & usque meum.

Vossius, Vander, Lindea.

Carderon Roderic, Son of Francis Carderon and Mary Sandalin, Concubine to his Father, who was in Garison at Antwerp, after he had been Page to the Vice-chancellor of Arragon, he enter'd into the Service of Sondoval, Duke and Cardinal of Lerine, and first Minister of State to Philip the 3d King of Spain, whom he got in favour with, and was prefer'd by him to great Offices. He was first of all Ayde of the King's Chamber, afterwards Secretary of State; and Marrying Ignes of Vergas, a Lady of Oliva, he received the Collar of St. James's Order, was made Commander of Ocagna, and obtain'd the place of Captain of the German Guards. This Post, and the credit he had with the King, made him so insolent, that he despis'd the greatest Lords of the Kingdom, and abandoned himself to all sorts of Vice, which occasioned his disgrace. He was seized in 1619, and carried to the Castle of Mentachez towards Portugal, where he was Tryed, and Condemn'd to have his Head cut off in the common place of Execution, whither he was to be led on a Mule. His Sentence contain'd above 240 heads of accusation. The 19th of October of the year 1621, he was put in mind to make his Will, and dispose of 2000 Ducats, and to prepare himself for death: After which he was strip'd of his Knights Habit, and on the 21st of the same Month he was led to the place of Execution in a Sutan, and a Black Cloak, with a Frize Capuchin or Monks Hood. After the Execution, his Body was lay'd on a piece of Frize, with a Cross upon the Stomach, and four Torches at the sides, and was watched in this condition upon the Scaffold by four Archers. The Clergy that came to make his Funeral Pomp were sent back, and forbidden to accompany the Corps, which, according to the Custom of the Country, was attended by the Confreries, and carried to the Carmelites Church, as he ordered it himself. Some assure it as a certainty, that he had above 200000 Ducats yearly Rent, and that his other Goods were valued at 400000. Du Puy Hist. des Favor.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Cardigan, Lat. Ceretica, the chief place of Cardiganshire in South-Wales stands in the utmost S. W. parts of the County Bordering upon Pembrokeshire, and not above three Miles from the Irish Sea: 'Tis seated upon a steep Bank, the Southside guarded by the River Twy, over which it has a Stone Bridge with several Arches. The County being first wrested from the Welsh by William Rufus, and wholly Conquer'd by Henry his Successor; K. Henry bestow'd it upon Gilbert de Clare, who presently fortified Cardigan with a Wall and strong Castle. In 1661 it was Honoured with the Title of an Earldom in the Person of Tho. Brudenel, Baron Brudenel of Stoughton, who was created by K. Charles II. to whom succeeded, three years after, his Son Robert Brudenel, the present E. of Cardigan. Besides the Town, there is an Island of that name at the Rivers mouth. It's 162 Miles from London.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Cardiganshire, Lat. Ceretica, a Maritime County of South-Wales, so call'd from Cardigan the chief place thereof. The River Dovy parts it from Merionethshire Northward, the Twy from Pembrokeshire Southward, the Twy from Brecknockshire Eastward, and on the West it is bounded with the Irish Sea: In length from North to South 32 Miles, in breadth from East to West 15. The whole divided into five Hundreds, wherein are 64 Parishes, and 4 Market Towns, anciently the Seat of the Dimetae, and now making part of the Diocese of St. David. Here the Soil is, like all Wales, Hilly, yet less towards the Sea than in the E. and N. parts. Besides the great and high Hill call'd Plinlimon in the N.E. Parts, out of which the Severn rises, here is a ridge of lesser Hills which spread themselves almost over all the Country: But their Valleys are rich in Corn and Pasturage, being well Water'd with Springs from the Rocks, which branching themselves as Veins in the Body, make the Soil very fruitful all along their course. According to Giraldus Cambrensis, the River Twy did formerly breed abundance of Beavers, whose breed is now quite destroyed. The Market Towns are Cardigan the County Town, Aberestwith, Llanbeder, and Tregaron; but Cardigan is the only place priviledged to send Burgesses to Parliament, besides the Knights of the Shire.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Cardiff, Lat. Cardiffa, the chief Town of Glamorganshire in South Wales, stands in the South-East parts of the County, on the E. side of the River Tave, within less than three miles of its fall into the Sea. This Town and County fell under the power of William Rufus the Norman Conqueror's Son, by whom it was soon after incompass'd with a Wall, and Fortified with a great and strong Castle, wherein Robert D. of Normandy, eldest Son of William the Conqueror, being routed out of his Dukedom by his younger Brother K. Henry I. of England, was Imprison'd, his Eyes being first put out, where he led a miserable Life the space of 26 years. It's 163 Miles from London.

Cardinal, This name signifies at this time an eminent Dignity in the Roman Church; among the Latins the word Cardinalis signifies Principal, and in this sense were Venti Cardinales, four cardinal or chief Winds: Princeps Cardinalis, a very Sovereign Prince; Missa cardinalis, and Altare cardinale, for the great Mass, or great Altar of a Church. It was also a name that was given to certain Officers of the Emperor Theodosius, as to Generals of Armies, to the Prefecti praetorio in Asia and Africa, because they possessed the chiefest Offices in the Empire. As for the Cardinals of the Roman Church, this is their Origin. There were two sorts of Churches in Towns, one sort was as our Parish Churches of these times, and were called Titles; the others were Hospitals for the Poor, and were called Deanries: The first were served by Priests, and the other Govern'd by Deans; the other Chapels in the Towns were call'd Oratories, where Mass was celebrated without administring the Sacraments. The Chaplains of these Oratories were call'd Local Priests, that is, Priests that belonged to some particular place. And to put a greater distinction between these Churches, the Parish Churches were call'd Cardinales, or Cardinal Titles, and the Priests that officiated in them, and administred the Sacraments, were call'd Cardinals. This was chiefly us'd at Rome, where the Cardinals attended the Pope whilst he celebrated Mass, and in the Processions, and therefore Leon IV. calls them Presbyteros sui cardinis. In the Council held at Rome in 853, the Deacons who looked after the Deanries, had also the Title of Cardinals, either because they were the chiefest Deacons, or because they assisted with the Cardinals, i. e. Priests at the Popes Mass. The greatest function of the Roman Cardinals, was to go to the Pope's Council, and to the Synods, and to give their Opinions concerning Ecclesiastical Affairs. It was one of them that was generally chosen Pope; for it was rare that any Bishop was chosen in those days. It being Recorded in the Ecclesiastical History, that Pope Stephen VII. chosen in 896, caus'd his Predecessor Formosus to be dug up again, and annull'd all his Ordinances, alledging that he was made Pope against the disposition of the Holy Decrees in the time that he was Bishop of Ostia. Finally these Cardinals have ingross'd to themselves the power of chusing a Pope, since the Council celebrated at Rome in 1059 under Nicholas the 2d. In process of time, the name of Cardinal, which was common to all Titulary Priests or Curates, was appropriated to them of Rome, and afterwards to seven Bishops of the Neighbourhood of Rome. All these Cardinals were divided under five Patriarchal Churches, as St. John of Lateran, St. Mary Major, St. Peter of the Vatican, St. Pauls, and St. Lawrence's. The Church of St. John of Latran had seven Cardinals Bishops, which were called Collaterales or Hebdomadarii, because they were the Pope's Assistants, and celebrated Divine Office for him each his week: These were the Bishops of Ostia of Porto, Sylva

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Candida, or St. Rafine, Albano Sabine, Frascali, and Palestrona; The Bishoprick of St. Rafine, is now united to that of Porto. St. Mary Major Church had also seven Priest Cardinals, as that of St. Philip and St. James of St. Cyriacus, St. Eusebius, St. Prudentian, St. Vital of the Saints, Peter and Marcellin, and of St. Clement. The Patriarchal Church of St. Peter had the Priest Cardinals of St. Mary of the Tiber, of St. Chrysogone, St. Cecile, St. Anastasia, and St. Lawrence in Damaso, of St. Mark, and of the Saints Martin and Sylvester. The Church of St. Paul had the Cardinals of St. Sabine, St. Prisce, St. Balbina, and the Saints, Nerea and Achilea of St. Sixtus, St. Marcel, and St. Susanna. The Patriarchal Church of St. Lawrence without the Walls, had also its seven Cardinals, them of St. Praxede, of St. Peter ad vincula, St. Lawrence in Lucina, of the Saints John and Paul, of the four Crown'd Saints, of St. Stephen in Mont Celio, and of St. Quirisce. Baronius makes mention of a Ritual or Ceremonial made in 1057, which was extracted out of the Vatican Library, and contains this number of Cardinals. In following times, the Pope gave the Title of Cardinal to other Bishops, besides these I have mentioned: And it's said, the first that had this Honour conferred upon him was Conradus Archbishop of Mayence, who received it from Pope Alexander III. who also conferred the same Honour on Gardin of Sala, Archbishop of Milan, in 1165, and since that, some Bishops were created Cardinal Priests of Rome, with one of the Titles thereof; so William Archbishop of Rheims was made Cardinal, with the Title of St. Sabine, by Pope Clement III. or according to others, by Alexander III. And finally, Clement V. and his Successors, gave the Title of Cardinal Priests to many other Bishops, which Custom has been followed since. As for the Deacon Cardinals, it must be observ'd, that in the beginning there were seven in the Church of Rome, and in the other Churches, this number was augmented at Rome to 14, and at last they created 18, who were call'd Cardinal Deacons, or Principal, to distinguish them from others that had not the care of Deanries. After were counted 24 Deanries in the City of Rome; and now there are 14 affected to the Deacon Cardinals. The Priest Cardinals are to the number of 50, which, with the 6 Cardinal Bishops of Ostia, Porro, Sabina, Palestrina, Frascali and Albano, who have no other Titles but those of their Bishopricks, make generally the number of 70. Innocent IV. gave the Cardinals the Red Cap in the Council of Lyons held in 1243. Paul II. the Red Gown in 1464. Gregory XIV. bestowed the Red Cap upon the Regular Cardinals, who wore but a Hat before. Urban VIII. gave them the Title of Eminence, for they had before but that of Most Illustrious. When the Pope has a mind to create any Cardinals, he writes their Names that he designs for this Dignity, and gets them read in the Consistory, after he has told the Cardinals, Fratres habetis, That is, You have for Brothers, &c. The Cardinal Patron sends for them that are at Rome, and conducts them to his Holiness to receive their Red Caps from him: Until then they are Incognito, and cannot come to the Meeting: And as for them that are absent, the Pope dispatches one of his Chamber-men of Honour to carry them their Cap. But they are obliged to receive the Hat at his own Hands. When they come to Rome they are received in Cavalcade. The Cardinals dress is a Sattane, a Rochet, a Mantelet, or short Purple Mantle over their Rochet, the Mozette and a Papal Cape over the Rochet in publick and solemn Actions. The Colour of their Garment differs according to the times, either it's Red, or of the colour of dried Roses or Violets. The Regular Cardinals wear no Silk, nor any other colour but that of their Order: But the Red Hat and Cap are common to them all. When Cardinals are sent to Princes Courts, it's in quality of Legats a Latere; and when they are sent to any Town, their Government is call'd Legation. There are five Legations, viz. that of Avignon, of Ferrara, of Bolonia, of Ravenna, and of Perouse, here follows Fr. Maimbourg's curious Remarks upon this Subject. When the Cathedral Church was vacant; the Popes sent one of the Neighbouring Bishops to Govern it, until another Bishop was chosen who took possession of it as of his proper Church, and received its Title, which the administring Bishop, or he that took care of it during the Vacancy had not. This was what they call'd a Cardinal Bishop in those times, from the word Cardo, which signifies a Hinge, shewing by that, that the Titulary Bishop was tied to his Church to exercise continually of his proper Authority all the functions of his Bishoprick. This is what the word Cardinal signifies in its natural and true interpretation, as can be clearly seen in many Letters of St. Gregory the Great; for this Pope understanding that the Church of Aleria in the Isle of Corsica was vacant, he writ to a Bishop of Corsica, call'd Leo, to go to Govern it, and afterwards established Martin there to be the Cardinal Bishop thereof; so here is a Succession of two Bishops, whereof the one was but Visitor or Administrator, and the other Titular. The same Gregory satisfied the Clergy and Nobility of Naples, that he approved their desire of having Paul Bp. of Neri, and their Visitor made their Cardinal Bishop; whence it is easie to see, that in this Pope's time, and before him, all Titular Bishops, who by their Ordination were tied to their Church, were all call'd Cardinal Bishops. The same may be said of the Priests and Deacons, to whom their Bishops had given some Benefice or Charge that tied them to any Church in their Diocese: And also the Arch-Deacons and the other Dignities where Cardinals of the Churches they Governed. The other Priests and Deacons that had no such tye were not call'd Cardinals. And it was for this reason that those the Popes sent into Provinces, and the Nuncio's he sent to Constantinople, were indeed Deacons of the Roman Church, but not Cardinals. By this same Reason, all the Curats tied by their Titles to the Parishes wherein they Administred the Sacraments, were Cardinal Priests. He was also call'd a Cardinal Priest, who officiated in chief in any great Man's Chapel or Oratory: So that there were Deacon, Priest, and Bishop Cardinals in all the Dioceses of the World. And as for the Church of Rome, there was no other Cardinal Bishop in Pope Gregory's time but he himself, who in quality of Proper Bishop of the particular Church of Rome, was tied there as to his Title. The Priest Cardinals were all the Curats of Rome, and all the other Priests that served in any other Chapel or Oratory. The Deacons and Cardinal Archdeacons, were such as had a Title where to exercise their Functions. This is what the Cardinals of the Church of Rome were in St. Gregory's time, and near 400 years after him. But in the XIth. Age, the Popes, whose Grandeur was much increased, taking Crowns, which was begun the first time by Pope Dalmasus II. in 1048. they begun also to settle a Court, and a regular Council of Cardinals, Bishops, Priests, and Deacons, different from those that had this Title before. The Cardinal Bishops were they that were Suffragants of the Pope as Metropolitan. The Priest and Cardinal Deacons were chosen by the Pope at pleasure in all the Provinces of Christendom, whether Bishops, Priests, Abbots, Princes, Commanders, Monks or other Religions, to whom he gave the Title of Churches without obliging them to officiate in them. And so as the name of Pope, which in the 5 or 6 first Ages was common to all Bishops, was afterwards appropriated Roman Pontife. So likewise the name of Cardinal, which had been common to all Titulary Bishops, Priests and Deacons, in regard of the Churches they were linked to, as St. Gregory speaks, does now belong only to the Cardinals of the Church of Rome who are in the highest rank of that Church. Nevertheless it is observed, That even since the establishment of this College of Cardinals, The Bishops maintaining their preheminency, have had the first place in Assemblies and publick Meetings in the Pope's own presence. This is seen in the Act of the Dedication of the Church of Marmoütier by Pope Urban II. in 1090, when he came to France to keep the famous Council of Clermont, for in that Ceremony, Huges, Archbishop of Lyons, was next the Pope, and after him followed the other Archbishops and Bishops, followed by the Priests and Deacons hat were Cardinals, and of the Pope's retinue. In 769. the Council of Rome held under Pope Stephen IV. Decreed that none should be chosen Pope, but a Priest or Deacon Cardinal. In 1130, the Cardinals began to be Masters of the Popes Election under Innocent II. and made themselves the sole choosers to the Exclusion of the rest of the Clergy of Rome under Alexander the 3d, in 1160. So raising more and more, they are at last come to that, that though they be but Priests and Deacons, yet the Dignity of Cardinal alone, places them above Bishops. We must add here a thing that is very important concerning the Priest Cardinals: History learns us, that there has been of these Priest Cardinals in France as well as at Rome, and were nothing else but Curats. This appears by two ancient Titles, one of Thibauld Bishop of Soissons, confirming the Foundation of the Abby of St. John of Vignes, made by Hugues Lord of Castle Thierry, wherein he reserves to himself, That the Cardinal Priest of the place, Presbyter Cardinalis ipsius loci (that is to say, the Curat of the Parish within wose Precincts the Abby of St. John of Vignes was founded) should be liable to give the Bp. of Soissons an account of his care of the Parishioners, or to his Arch-deacon as he used to do before. This Cardinal Priest says, Gris, Cannon Regular of the Order of St. Augustin in that same Abby, was Curate of St. James's, and one of the 12 Curates of the Town of Soissons or its Neighbourhood. The other is the confirmation of this Foundation by Philip I. in 1076, where the same terms are repeated. The ancient Manuscript Pontificial, which was us'd by the Bishops of Troys above 400 years ago, shews, that in all times the Bishops of Troys had Cardinal Priests, who were no other but the 13 Curates mentioned in the Manuscript Ritual of the same Church, who do now also assist the Bishop when he Consecrates the Chrism and the Unctions of Holy Thursday; and at the solemn Benediction of the Fonts on the Eves of Easter and Pentecost. They are called in the Pontificial, Sacerdotes Cardinales. Pasquier reports upon this Subject, That in a Council held at Mets under Charlemaign, it was ordered, that Bishops should dispose Canonically of the Cardinal Titles establish'd in the Towns and Suburbs, that is, the Parishes. And it may be also remarked upon this Subject, That in the Abby of St. Remy at Rheims, four of the Monks were always called Cardinals, or Chief, because it was they

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

that officiated at the Great Altar upon solemn Festivals: Nevertheless it is seen in some of Saint Gregory's, and Adrian the 2d's Letters, that Cardinalis Sacerdos may be taken for a Bishop; and that Cardinalem constitui in Ecclesia Bituricensi, signified to make one Archbishop of Bourges, tho' for the most part, as I have already observed, the Parish Priests of the Gauls were call'd Presbyteri Cardinales. Maimbourg.

Cardone, a Borough of Spain in Catalonia, with the Title of a Duchy, scituated upon a River of this name, about two Leagues from Solfona, and seven or eight from Montferrat: It has Salt Mines which render it famous, yet its more renowned for giving its name to Lords of the House of Folch, who rais'd themselves by their proper merit, and whereof there have been many Cardinals and other Prelates, and some who have had very Illustrious Alliances with the Royal House of Arragon, and with the greatest Families of Spain. Mr. Willoughby in his Travels in Spain, p. 470. placeth Cardona two Leagues beyond Montferrat, and saith, the Mountains of Salt yield a yearly Revenue of 30000 Pieces of Eight; and that the Dukedom of Cardona contains three or four Villages besides the Town: The Duke being one of the richest Grandees in Spain, and possessing besides it three Dukedoms, four Marquisates, and two Earldoms, &c. and he lives mostly at Madrid, but sends hither every three years a New Governor, the King of Spain having nothing to do with this City. This City is the freest in Spain, and besides the 10th of the Corn and Wine paid to the Duke, it never payeth any Tribute to him or the King. It is Governed by a Council and four Consuls chosen every year by Lot; so that no Man of the Council can serve again till three years are expired.

Caremboule, a part of the Isle of Madagascar upon the Southern Coasts, between the Country of the Ampatres and the Mahafales; this place is somewhat too dry for Corn, but is good Pasture Land. It abounds in Cattel, and Cotton grows also in great quantity there. Flacourt Histoire de Madagascar.

Carence, a Town of the Ancient Rugians, Inhabitants of a part of Pomerania, upon the Coasts of the Baltick Sea in Germany. There were three Temples in this City, where three Monstrous Idols were adored: The first, which they call'd Regeuithe, had seven Faces to one Head, seven Swords in their Scabbards hanging on the same Belt, and a Naked Sword in its Right Hand: They believed that this God presided over War, as well as Mars. Their 2d was call'd Poreuithe, with five Heads, but without Arms. The 3d, which they call'd Poreneuce, had four Faces to his Head, and a fifth at its Stomach, covering his Chin with his Right hand, and its Forehead with the Left. Saxo Crantz.

Carentan, a Town of France in Low Normandy, scituate upon the River Douue or Ouve, which receives there that of Carentan or Carentei, three Leagues from the Sea, and seven or eight from Contances. The greatest Barks come up thither with the Tide, which makes the Town of pretty good Trade; it has two great Suburbs, a good Castle, and is pretty strong, having good Ramparts, Ditches filled with Water, and environed with Marshes. This Town has a Balewick Election, and Title of Viscount. The Country people say, it was built by Caros, one of Caesar's Colonels. This place suffered much in the Civil Wars of the 16th Age. The Count of Montgomery, one of the chief Commanders of the Protestant party, took it in three days in 1574. and the Count of Malignon, the King's Lieutenant in Normandy, and Commander of his Troops, retook it soon after, and made De Lorges, Montgomery's Son, who Commanded in the Town, Prisoner. Papire Masson.

Carette (Fabricius) the 42th great Master of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, whose Convent was in the Isle of Rhodes, he succeeded Guy of Blanchefort in 1513, made a League with the Sophie of Persia, against Selim the first. The Turkish Fleet returning from Egypt at the end of Autumn presented it self before the Port of Rhodes, with their Banners display'd, and Trumpets sounding. The Bascha who Commanded this Army, sent the Great Master an Officer to acquaint him that Selim gain'd a Battel of the Soudan of Egypt, and to desire him to partake of the Victory, to which the great Master made Answer, That he was oblig'd to the Bascha for his Civility, and would serve him if there were occasion. In the mean time put himself in good posture of defence, after he had done all that the exercise of his Charge oblig'd him to; he died in 1521. Bosio.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Carey (William) descended of the Noble and ancient Family of Cokkinton in Devonshire, being Esquire of the Body to King Henry VIII. took to Wife, Mary, Daughter to Thomas Bullen, Earl of Wiltshire, Sister to Ann, second Wife to King Henry VIII. by whom he had a Son called Henry, who, in regard of his near Alliance to Queen Elizabeth, was Knighted soon after her coming to the Crown, and afterwards advanced to the Dignity of a Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Lord Hundsdon; sent to carry the Garter to the King of France; at his Return made Governour of Berwick, and after the Execution of the Queen of Scots, sent to pacifie her Son. He left by Ann his Wife, 4 Sons, George, John, Edmund and Robert, afterwards Earl of Monmouth; and 3 Daughters. George, his Eldest Son, Knight of the most Noble Order of the Garter, Lord Chamberlain of the Queen's Houshold, and one of her Privy-Council, dying without Issue Male, the second Son, John, succeed in the Honour; his Son Henry succeeding him as Lord Hunsdon, was advanced to the Dignity of Viscount Rochester, 19 Jac. and to the Title of Earl of Dover, 3 Car. 1. John, his Son and Heir, died without Issue Male. Robert, 3d Son to the first Henry Lord Hunsdon, being Warden of the Marshes towards Scotland, 40 Eliz. was created in 19. Jac. Lord Carey of Lepington, in William Ebor, also Earl of Monmouth, 1 Car. 1. His Son Henry succeeding him in the Honour, had 2 Sons and 8 Daughters. Dugdale.

Carfagnana, which the Lat. Carferoniana, and Grafinian•, a Valley of Italy between Mont Apennin in the Duchy of Florence, Luquois the State of Regio and Modena.

Cargapol, a Town and Western Province of Muscovie, which has the White Sea to the North, the Province of Wologda to the South, the Lake of Onega to the West, and the River Dwinta to the East; the Town of Carpator is not very considerable.

Cariari, a Town of the hithermost Calabria, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of St. Severine, and Title of Principality, it is not very considerable: It's scituate upon the Ionian Sea, at the mouth of the Gulf of Tarentum, towards Umbratcio and Strongoli.

Caribes, or Caraibes, People of America Septentrionalis, who were formerly Inhabitants of the Antilles.

Caridie, a small Borough and Gulf of Romania upon the Archipelago, it was formerly an important Town known under the name of Cardiopolis, but now it's but an insignificant Borough, 10 or 12 Leagues from Gallipoli.

Carie, a Province of Asia minor, now call'd Aidinelli, which has belong'd to the Turks since the 14th Age: It is bounded on the East with Lycia, now called Menteseli, on the West and South with the Mediterranean and Archipelago, and on the North with the River Mader. This Province had formerly the Towns of Magnasca, Alabande, Stratonice Minde, Prione Milet, now Malazo or Milasso, which last sent forth 80 Colonies at severel times. It was the Birth-place of Thales, Halicarnassus, &c. Its Montain Ladmus gave occasion to the Fable of Endimion and the Moon. The Macedonians call'd a Council here which consisted of 34 Bishops, who rejected the term Consubstantial, and approv'd the Formule or Profession of Faith made by the Assemblies of Antioch and Seleucia. Sozomenes, Baronius.

Carie, in Latin Carias, a Town of Peloponnesus, destroyed by the Graecians, to be reveng'd of the treachery of its Inhabitants, who joyn'd with the Persians that were in War with the rest of Greece. The Men were all put to the Sword, and the Women led away Captives; to treat them still with more ignominy, after they had led them in Triumph, they would not suffer them to put off their fine Robes nor other Ornaments, that they might have the confusion of appearing always as great as they did in the Triumph. And the Architects of that time, made use of their Statues in their publick Buildings, instead of Pillars and Pilasters, to transmit to all succeeding Ages, the punishment that was inflicted upon them for their Infidelity. These Statues were call'd Cariatides, and there were some in the sumptuous building at Bourdeaux, which were call'd the Pillars of Tuteles. In the great Hall of the Swiss Guards in the Louvre, are four Cariatides that support a Tribune enriched with Ornaments; They represent Women that have their Arms cut off, and are covered with a Robe that hangs down to their Feet. Vitruvius.

Carignan, a Town of Italy in Piedmont, with title of Principality, scituated upon the Po, over which is a fine Bridge between Turin and Carmagnole; It has a strong Castle, and its Soil abounds with Mulbury Trees for the Silk-worms. Thomas Francis of Savoy, 5th Son of Charles Emanuel, first of that name, Duke of Savoy, and Katharine Michelle of Austria, bore in this Age the Title of Prince of Carignan. He was Great Master of France, and died in 1656. In 1625 he Married Mary of Bourbon, Daughter to Charles of Bourbon, and Anne Countess of Montasie, &c. and begot on her Joseph Emanuel, John who died in 1656, Eugen Maurice Count of Soissons, Annudeus Ferdinand, Charlotte Christine, both dead young, and Louise Christine Married to Ferdinand Maximilian.

Carin (Marcus Aurelius) Son of the Emperor Carus, who made him and his Brother Numerian Caesars about 283, and taking this last with him to the East, he sent Carin to Gaul, where he gave himself over to all manner of Vice. He Married 9 Wives, and put several to Death upon bare Suspition, which made his Father disown him, if we believe Vopiscus. After the Death of both the Sons, the Emperor opposed Dioclesian, and slew in the Plains of Verona, Sabinus Julianus, who would invade the Empire, but wns at last killed himself by one of his Captains, whose Wife he had debauched. This hapned at Margus, a Town of Maesie; in 285. Vopicius, Aurelius Victor.

Carines, certain Women in great Vogue, and hired to make Moan for the Dead at Burials. They derived their Name from Carie, the Country they came from. There 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

of St. John of Acre, and Acre is over against it, on the other side of the Port; from Caiphas to Acre are 4 or 5 Leagues, to go round the little Neck that forms the Port. In 1259 St. Lewis, King of France, in his return from the Holy Land, passing through Mount Carmel, begg'd six of the Monks of the Abbot, and brought them to Paris in their white Habits, and white Cloaks Laced at the bottom with a kind of List; but Pope Honorius IV. made them take the Minimes Habit with the white Cloak, which they wear to this very time. Doubdan Voyage de la terre Sancte.

Carmel, or our Lady of Mount Carmel, a Military Order, which is also called of St. Lazare, established by Henry IV. of France in 1608. He received none but French into it, to distinguish it from that of St. Lazare of Savoy, which consists of none but Italians and Savoyards. This Order consisted of 100 Gentlemen of the Kingdom, who, in War time, were to keep about the King's Sacred Person, to guard him. Monsieur Philibert of Nerestang, was chosen Great Master of this Order, and took the Oath to the King at Fontainbleau, in Presence of the Princes and Lords of the Court, swearing Allegiance and Fidelity to him and all his Successors, Kings of France. Then the King put him on the Collar, which is a kind of tawny coloured Ribond, with a Cross hanging on it, with our Lady's Image engraven on it, and all environed with golden Beams; afterwards put on his Cloak, with the golden Cross of the same Order, which Pope Paul V. approved, or re-established it. Lewis XIV. revived this Order. Sponde, Anno Christi 1608.

Carmelites, or our Lady of Mount Carmel, a Religious Order, which begun in the Twelfth Age in Syria, where several Western Pilgrims lived in different Hermitages, exposed to the Violence and Incusions of the Barbarians. Aimeric, Legat of the Holy See in the East, under Alexander III. and Patriarch of Antioch, brought them together, and placed them on Mount Carmel, formerly the Retreat and Residence of Elias and Elisha, whose Successors they stile themselves. They derived their Name of Carmelites from this Mountain. Albert, Patriarch of Jerusalem, Native of the Diocese of Amiens, and Kinsman of Peter the Hermite, gave them Rules in 1205, which Pope Honorius III. confirmed 2 Years after. Their Habit was at first White, and their Cloak laced at the bottom with several Lists. But as this manner of Apparel did not agree very well with their State, Pope Honorius the Fourth commanded them to change it. So they strip'd these Laces off, and to loose nothing of their Colour, they took the Habit of the Minims under their white Cloak. Pope Innocent IV. mitigated the Severity of the Rules that were given them in 1245. They camp into Europe in 1238, and have now 7 Provinces in France. This Order has flourished very much in the Romish Church, which it has furnished with a great number of Bishops, Preachers, and Learned Writers. Onuphre, Genebrard.

Carmelites, or bareleg'd Carmes, a Congregation of Fryars, established in the Fourteenth Age. After the Mitigation of the Rules of the Carmes, made by Pope Eugenius IV. the Order was reformed by St. Theresa, a Nun thereof, belonging to the Convent of Aiula in Castille, her Birth-place. She began with the Women, then afterwards undertook to reform the Men, being assisted with 2 Fryars of the Order, Father Anthony of Jesus, and Father John of the Cross, and these new Reformed had a Convent near Aiula. Pope Pius V. approved their Design, Gregory XIII. confirmed their Reformation in 1580, and Clement VIII. separated their Congregation in Italy from that of Spain in 1598, and gave them large Priviledges. They came into France about 1605, and have 44 or 45 Convents in that Kingdom. The Carmelites were there 2 years before by Cardinal Berule's Care. These Fryars are divided into 2 Congregations, whereof each has its general and particular Constitutions. These 2 are the Congregation of Italy, which comprehends all the Convents that are not in the Territories of Spain, and the other that of Spain, which reaches to 6 Provinces. Sponde Anno Christi 1568.

Carmenta, Mother of Evander, she left Arcadia with her Son, and arrived in Italy, where they were civilly received by Faunus King of the Country; this was about 60 years before the taking of Troy, and about the Year of the World 1810. They called her Nicostrate and Carmente, because she prophecy'd in Verse. Carmen in Latin signifying Poetry. The Roman Matrons built a Temple to her Memory, and celebrated Feasts that were called Carmentales. Plutarch reports the Subject of that Feast to have been as follows. The Roman Matrons having taken a Resolution not to see their Husbands until they had the Priviledge of Riding in their Coaches as before, and that new Decree of the Senate, that deny'd them that Conveniency, were recalled, the Senators were forced to restore them to their former Liberty, which appeased them; and being come to a good Understanding with their Husbands, they found the Effects of an extraordinary Fruitfulness in the great number of their Children; for which, being willing to thank the Goddess Carmenta, they built her a Temple to Sacrifice in, and offer their Presents. Ovid, Plutarch.

Carmides, which others call Carmadas, and others Carneadas, was a Grecian, of such a prodigious Memory, that he would say any Book he had but once read by Heart. Pliny.

Carna, or Carnee, a certain Goddess of the Antients, which preserved the inward Parts of Men. Junius Brutus, when he drove Tarquinus Superbus from Rome, Sacrificed to this Goddess upon Mount Caelien the first Day of the 4th Month, which from his Name was called June. The Antients also celebrated Feasts in Honour of Apollo Carneus, or Carnien, whose Priests governed the Kingdom of the Sicyonians after Leuxippus's Death; their 26th, and last King Archelaus was the first of these Ruling Priests, and Carideme the last, who being unable to supply the Expences that were to be made, quitted the Government.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Carnarvan, Lat. Arvonia, the chief Place of Carnarvanshire in North Wales, was built by King Edward I. out of the Ruins of old Segentium, at the Fall of a River into the Irish Sea, which being called to this Day Seiont, shews its Derivation from the Word Segentium. This Town heretofore was very strongly walled and fortified with a fair Castle, was the Birth-place of the first Prince of Wales of the English, Line, afterwards King of England, by the Name of Edward II. and from Carnarvan, called Edward of Carnarvanshire. Here the Princes of Wales had their Chancery and Exchequer for all North Wales, which was no small Improvement to it. King Charles I, conferred the Title of Earl of Carnarvan, Anno 1628, on Robert Dormer, who being slain at the first Fight near Newberry, 1643, left it to his Son Charles Dormer, the present Earl thereof. It's 186 Miles from London.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Carnarvanshire, Lat. Arvoniensis Comitatus, is a Maritime County of North Wales, so called from Carnarvan the chief Place thereof; Northward 'tis parted from Anglesey by an Arm of the Sea; it is bounded Westward with the Irish Sea, Southward, partly with the Sea, partly with Merionethshire, and Eastward with Denbighshire and Merionethshire. From Ormshead Point Northward to Pevenkel Point Soutward, it extends about 40 Miles, and from the River Conway Eastward to the Llenoy Westward, about 20: In which Compass it has 68 Parishes and 5 Market Towns, anciently inhabited by the Ordovices, and now in Bangor Diocese. Here the Air is sharp and piercing, and the Soil not very fruitful, except the Western Sea Coast, which is the best part of it. This is by Nature it self the most defensible County in Wales, by reason of its high and craggy Hills, among which Snowd•n Hill is the highest. Carnarvan is the only Town priviledged to send a Burgess to Parliament, besides a Knight of the Shire.

Carneades, an Academick Philosopher, Native of Cyrenes in Lybia, Founder of the Third, or New Academy. Successor to Chrysippus, and one of the eloquentest Personages of his Time. He did not apply himself much to Physick, but cultivated Morals with particular Diligence, and gave himself so much to that Study, that he neglected all other things; so that he sometimes sate at Table and forgot to eat, until his Maid Malissa roused him from his Thoughtfulness. When he understood that Antipater had poisoned himself, he did the like, and dy'd the 4th Year of the CLXII Olympiade, according to Diogenes Laertius, in 85th Year of his Age, 3925 of the World, 625 of Rome, and 129 before the Christian Era. And there was at that time an Eclipse of the Moon, according to Apollodorus, quoted by that same Diogenes. Cicero, who speaks of him as of the most eloquent Man in the World, makes him 90 years of Age, which makes it difficult to determine precisely what Year he dy'd in. This Philosoper was Ambassador to Rome along with Diogenes the Stoick, and Critolaus the Peripatecian, under the 2d Consulship of P. Cornelius Scipio Nasica, and of M. Claudius Marcellus, in the 599th Year of Rome. His Business was about the Town of Athens, which was taxed in 500 Talents, because the Inhabitants were the Occasion that the Town of Orepe was plundered, as Pausanas, Aulus Gelius, and Cicero report. Carneades surprised the whole Roman Senate so much with the Force of his Eloquence, that Cato, Censor, advised them to send him away immediately after he had his Audience, because his Speech had wrought so upon their Understanding, that they could not distinguish Truth from Falshood after he had spoken. And Elian reports, that the Senators complained that this Philosopher came to insult over them, even in the very Senate, by the energy of his Discourse. And Cicero adds, that he persuaded whatever he pleased; and indeed it may be said, that never any had a better Talent for it than himself, which with his making Profession of following Plato's Doctrine, gained him an extraordinary Esteem at Rome. Finally, the new Academy, whereof this Philosopher is acknowledged the Chief, differs from the middle in this, that Archelaus, Author of the last, denied the Truth of the very things themselves; which Carneades allowed, but maintained that our Discernment is not fine or piercing enough to distinguish this Truth from Falshood. He also taught that material and sensible Beings were as Shadows of the Truth. Besides, he did not deny that there was a Probability, though

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

he would not follow it. Diogenes Laerce. Aul. Gell. Valer. Maxim.

Carnien, a Sirname given to Apollo, upon the account of the Divine Carnus, killed by one Ales; and hence came the Origin of the Carnian Feasts, which the Antients celebrated in Honour of that God, to expiate for his Murther. Eusebius speaks of the Carnian Plays, instituted at Sparta in the 26th Olympiade, for the Musicioners and Players on Instruments, and says, that Terpander was the first that gained the Prize there.

Carniola, a Province of Germany, with the Title of a Dutchy, belonging to the House of Austria. It's part of the antient Carnia, or Country of the Carnians, which comprehends also Frioul, and is divided into the uppermost, which is called Dry, where Czernicz lies, and into the Lower, about the River Save. The Germans call this Country Kraim. Its Capital is Laubach, with a Bishoprick. There are also Krainburg, Cillei, Comté, Menspurg, the Marquisate of Vindes, &c. The Inhabitants are partly Slavonians, and partly Germans. Cluvier, Ortelius.

Carobert, or Charles Robert, whom the Hungarians call simply Charles II. of that Name, King of Hungary, Son to Charles I. Sirnamed Martel, who was Son of Charles, called the Lame King of Naples and Sicily, Count of Provence, &c. Martel inherited the Kingdom of Hungary by his Mother, who was Daughter to King Stephen V. Sister and Heiress of Ladislaus IV. both Kings of Hungary. This Prince died before his Father Limping Charles, and left this Son we speak of. Robert, Brother of Charles Martel, raised a great Dispute upon this Subject, that is, which should succeed, the eldest Son, or the Uncle, and whether the Son represented the Father, to succeed the Grand-father. All the famous Lawyers of that time, together with Pope Boniface VIII. were for Carobert, who was invested by this last in 1299, though he was then but a Child, but was not received by the Hungarians, who chose Andrew, called the Venetian, for their King after Stephen's Death; yet he put himself upon the Throne by Force, and was Crowned by Pope Clement the Fifth's Legat, and afterwards gained a Victory in 1312, over Mathew, Palatin of Trichinia, Chief of the Rebels; this rendered his Subjects very submissive, his Government was so easie, that they acknowledged there was not a milder Prince in time of Peace, nor a more Couragious in War. After he had joyned Dalmatia, Croatia, Servia, Legomeria, Russia, Comania, Bulgaria, and Bosnia to his Territories, he died at Belgrade in 1342, at 50 years of Age, and was buried at Alba Regalis, in the Tomb of the Kings of Hungary. This Prince took for his first Wife Mary of Poland, Daughter of Casimir, Duke of Cujavia: She died without Children in 1315. His second Wife was Beatrix of Luxembourg, eldest Daughter of the Emperor Henry VII. and of Margaret of Brabant, who dying about the latter end of the same Year, he Married Elizabeth of Poland, Sister to Casimir III. called the Great, and of Ladislaus III. called Lastic King of Poland; this Queen bore him 2 Sons, who died young, and Lewis King of Hungary, Andrew King of Naples and Sicily, and Stephen Duke of Sclavonia. Bonfinius, Crommer.

<nowiki>*</nowiki>

Carolins, the Name of a Work made in 790, to refute several Propositions drawn from the Acts of the second Council of Nice, and called Carolin•, because Charlemayne countenanced the making it. It consists in four Books, wherein are proposed 120 Heads of Accusations against the Council: These lay dormant and in Darkness, until a Lutheran found an ancient Manuscript of them in 1549, and published them with a Preface of his own; wherin he is very home against the Worship of Images, and stiles the Author Eli. Phili. Hincmar, Archbishop of Rheims, acknowledged he had seen this Work; besides, it's apparent by the Answers Pope Adrian made to the Objections that this Book contains, that it is the true Work which was attributed to Charlemayne. Maimbourg Histoire des Iconoclastes.

Carolstadr, Lat. Carolestadium, a Town of Croatia, built by Charles Arch-Duke of Austria, and well fortified against the Turks, seated at the Confluence of the Rivers Kulp and Mereswiz, and is the Empires Bulwark on Croatia Side.

Carolstadt, a Town of Suedland, in that Part of Gothia called Vermeland. Charles IX. King of the Suedes, gave it his Name; the Danes have almost utterly ruined it in 1644.

Carpathie, now called Scarpanto, an Island of the Archipelago, which gave its Name to the Sea of Scarpanto, between the Isles of Rhodes and Candie. It's the Carpathus of the Ancients. Here are seen several Pieces of Antiquity, and the Ruins of several Towns. The Turks keep a Cadi in this Island to administer Justice. The Inhabitants are Christian Grecians. The Coral of Scarpanto is still in request, and the Island renowned for Philon a Bishop, ordained by St. Epiphanius. * The Carpathian Hills, Montes Sarmatici, Capes, Sarmaticae, Carpates▪ are called by the Germans Wurtzgaten, the Herb-Garden; by the Hungarians, Tar•hzal; by the Sclaves, Tatri; by the Russ, Biescid; and by others, Crapack. It is a long Chain of cragged Mountains, beginning at Presburgh, and ending at the Euxine Sea, dividing Poland to the North from Hungary, Transilvania, Moldavia, and Wallachia; and in ancient times, the Sarmatians from the Roman Empire. It has the Name of Carpathian from the Greek Word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Fruit, because more fruitful than the Mountains in these Northern Countries usually are. It is of more Length than Fame in Story, and is now only regardable as a Boundary, and the Mother of many Rivers. Heylin.

Carpenterie, or Carpenteland, the Name of a vast Country in Southern America, lately discovered by Carpentier, a Hollander, who gave it his Name, which is all we know of it yet.

Carpentras, upon the River Russe, a Town of Provence, Capital of the County of Venaissin, belonging to the Holy See, and Suffragant to Avignon. It's the Carpentoracte Meminorum, mentioned by Pliny, built upon the Ruines of Venasque, Vindausca, or Vendausca, as appears by Petarchus's Letters to Guy, Archbishop of Gennes. The Town is very pleasant, seated in a fertile Country, and environed with good Walls. It's the Justice-Seat of the County of Venaisin. The Cathedral is a Noble Structure, with a grea open Place to the Front, and the Bishop's Palace sideways, built after the modern way. And there are besides this, many Religious Houses, and a Colledge of Jesuits. There has been a Council held here in 527, under the Pontificate of Pope Felix IV. and the Consulship of Mavortius, though Baronius places it in 529. S. Cesarius of Arles, presided in it, and ordained that such Bishops as had a competent Maintenance of their own, should take nothing from the Parishes of their Dioceses; but if he could not subsist without this Contribution, that then the Priests, having secured a Competency for their own Support, should give him the rest. There is also a Letter of this Council to Agracius Bishop of Antibe, who was suspended there for a year from celebrating Mass, because he had ordained a Priest against the Canons, and did neither come nor send to this Assembly. Baronius, Anno Christi 529.

Carpi, a Town of Italy, in the Duchy of Modena, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Bononza, and Title of a Principality: It's seated upon the Canal of Sechia, about 6 or 12 Leagues from Modena, and 4 or 5 from Regio. It's a strong Town, with a Castle, good Walls, and Ditches full of Water. This Principality was possessed by the Family of Pio from 1319, until about 1550.

Carpocras, or Carpocrates, Heresiark, Native of Alexandria, in the second Century. He held that the Son of God was but pure Man, and Son of Joseph, and that his Soul had nothing above the rest, only that it received more Vertues and Energy from God, whilst it dwelt with him, before its Union with the Body, than other Souls did, and that God was thus liberal to it, to the end it might be able to overcome the Devils, who had created the World. He rejected the Old Testament, deny'd the Resurrection of the 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

308. Gratus, Bishop of the Town, seeing the Schism of the Donatists quite disappear, through the Care of Paul and Macarius, sent by the Emperor Constance, assembled a Council in 348, which was called the first of Carthage, wherein the Reiteration of Baptism, practised by the Donatists, was condemned; and they who killed themselves, or put others upon doing it, and were esteemed Martyrs by those Hereticks, were deprived of the Honour of that Name. After this, were made 14 Canons for the regulating the Ecclesiastical Discipline. The Second in 390, under Genethlius, has 13 Canons. The Third, celebrated in 397, has 50. 214 Bishops held the Fourth in 398, and made 104 Canons. These sent to the Emperor Honorius, to pray him to abolish the Remains of the Idolatry of Africa, which they obtained. Aurelius called a Provincial Council in 401, to send to Pope Anastatius and Venerius, Bishop of Milan, for Clergy-men to serve in Churches, which the Donatist Schism had left unfurnished. There were 32 Canons published in this Synod, and another was appointed for the Month of September, which was held in the Basilique of the Sacristy. St. Augustin was the chief Promoter of the Resolution that was taken in this Assembly; of restoring the Donatists, that should return into the Bosom of the Church, to their former Dignities, which usage brought many of them back again. There were two others held against the Donatists and Deputies sent in 404. and 405. to the Emperors Arcadius and Honorius; others were held also in 407, 408, 410, and 412. The Bishops, to the number of 64, held one against Pelagius and Celestius in 416: And that which is called the first, about the Pelagians, was assembled in 417. to undeceive Pope Zozime, whom Celestius had prepossessed with a false Submission: And the year following the Prelats met to the number of 214. in the Sacristie of the Basilisque of Faustus, against the same Innovators: This is call'd the Sixth. The other that is call'd the Seventh, was held in 419. for the Appeals to Rome: There is one said to be held in 424. under Cellestin, and another in 446. against the Monothelites. St. Cyprian, St. Augustin. Baronius.

Carthagena, Carthago Nova, is a City of Murcia in Spain, Built by Asdrubal, one of the Carthaginian Generals in Spain, to the end that it might be the Seat of the Punick Nation, who were then entered into a War for the Conquest of Spain. This Asdrubal was the Son-in-Law of Amilcar, and was Succeeded by Hannibal, who led his Country Men against the Romans, in the Second Punick War; It was seated in a Peninsula, in a large Bay, having a Morass on the West, a Harbour on the East and South, secured by a small Island called then Scomberia, (now Escambera) so that it was secure against all Winds: The City was only approachable on the North, so that when it was afterwards brought under the Dominions of the Romans by Scipio, it was more owing to his Wit than Valour. It was twice Sack'd by the Goths and Vandals, and the Moors. In the time of the Nubian Geographer, it was regardable only for its Antiquity, and as it was the Port of Murcia. Four Things render it considerable; First, That it is the best Port in Spain; Second, That they Fish for Mackeril about an Island over against the Port; Third, The great quantity of Rushes which they call Esparto, and whereof they make Cabats; Fourth, Its Mines of Precious Stones. It's a Town of great Traffick, has a strong Fortress, and many Beautiful Churches. Silvius Italicus gives a very high Description of it. Strabo. Tit. Liv.

Carthagena Nueva, Lat. Carthago Nova, a City of New Granada in Southern America, with a Bishops See, under the Archbishoprick of Santa Fe de Bogola, seated 10. 59. Lat. No. 70. from the Meridian of Toledo West, upon a Peninsula, having a large Plain to the North: To the South it has a Morass, so that it is approached by a Causey of 250 Paces length: The City stands on a Sandy Ground, full of fresh Water-Springs, at two Fathom Depth. It is more Healthful than Nombre de Dios, or Porto Bello, or any Sea Town on this side. It is well Built, has a Bishops See, subject to the Archbishop of New Granada, and in Herrera's time had above 500 Spanish Families. The Haven was thought then one of the best in America. This City was Founded in the year 1532. by Petro Heredia. Sir Francis Drake found not in it that Wealth he expected, because they had notice of his coming before-hand a Month, and sent most of it away to the Mountains, and an Inland Town called Tolu; so he burnt part of it, and sold the rest to the Inhabitants for 120000 Ducats. Laet p. 364. In 1587. it had 450 Spanish Families, and most of the Houses were built with Stone, being vastly Traded by all the other Plantations of the Spaniards in America: About this time the Spaniards first Fortified it: And about the year 1630. it was encreased to 4000 Spaniards and 14000 Negroes, and was the best Mart in America, encompassed with a Wall 18 Foot high above the Level, and guarded with Bastions, and filled up within with Earth, and Armed with 70 Brass Guns. See Hackl. T. 3 pag. 549. This important Place was taken by our Famous Drake in the year 1585. The English landed five Miles from the City, and marched directly to it, the Spaniards having sufficient time to provide for their security by Sea and Land; and as to the first, they defended themselves so well, that Drake could not break into the Harbour with his Ships by Sea, nor the General by Land, till the Sea retiring opened him a way into it. The Spaniards then fled, and were forced to pay 110000 Ducats to Redeem the City from Fire, which was forthwith divided amongst the Soldiers and Seamen; the rest of the Prey was little, because the Inhabitants had sent away all that was valuable to other Places: Yet the Terrour of this Expedition dwells still upon the Inhabitants of this City, as Mr. Gage saith in his Travels. Carthagena lost to Sir Francis Drake 230 pieces of Ordnance, yet it is now well Fortified, and is a fair and gallant City, and very rich in Pearls, and the Treasures of Nova Granada sent by this place to Spain in their great Fleet.

Carthagene, a Province of the Golden or New Castille, in Southern America: It has taken its Name from its Capital, which is call'd Carthagene from the Resemblance of its Port with that of Carthagene in Spain. This Country furnishes Liquors, and Aromatick Gums, and Balsoms of great value, which drop of themselves, or are drawn by the Savages from Trees, by Cutting, or Heating, and Scorching the Bark: Here grows also a kind of long Pepper, which is more biting and sharp than that of the East, and is much stronger than the common, generally call'd Pepper of Bresil. There are but few Mines of Gold, yet in former times there were great quantities gather'd in the Torrents that ran from the Mountains. The Capital City is seated in a Peninsula, upon the Coasts of the Northern Sea. Its Port is one of the most convenient of all America, shelter'd by a little Island formerly called Codego, and now Carex. There is a Bridge 250 Paces long, that reaches from the Town to the firm Land. The Houses are very well built, and the Ramparts fortified with strong Bastions. Its the Seat of a Bishop, Suffragant of the Archbishoprick of Santa fee de Bogota. The Cathedral is Magnificent, and there are two very fine Convents of St. Dominick and St. Francis. The Inhabitants are computed to be 18000, whereof 4000 are Spaniards, the rest Negroes. The small Town of Tolu, dedicated to St. James, is twelve Leagues from Carthagene, Famous for its excellent Balsom, called Balsom of Tolu, much esteem'd in Europe. Laet.

Cartier, or Quartier James, born at St. Maloes, one of the Learned'st and most Experienced Pilots of his time: He lived in the XVI Age, under the Reign of Francis I. The Baron of Lery having discovered in 1518. a part of Canada, which we now call New France, and designed to establish a Colony in the Sandy Island to the South, over against the River Canada in 1534.. sent James Cartier thither, who being a very understanding and curious Man, he visited all the Country with a great deal of Care, and gave us an exact Description of the Islands, Rivers, Streights, and Promontories, that he discovered there; and most part of our Mariners to this day use the Names given by him to these different Places.

Cartismanda Queen of the Brigantes in England under the Empire of Claudus, she sustained the Romans Party with a great deal of affection, took Prisoner Caractacus their Enemy, and for the same reason she slighted Venesius her first Husband to Marry his Gentleman of the Horse, which sow'd a dissention in the Kingdom, some being for the Banish'd Husband, others for their Queen. The Husband rais'd a powerful Army, worsted this Princess, and would have taken her if she had not been assisted by the Romans, who made themselves Masters of her Estate for a Recompence of their Service. Tacit.

Cartalaires. Jerom of Cassa says, are Papers wherein the Contracts, Sales, Exchanges, Priviledges, Immunities, Exemptions, and other Acts that belong to Churches and Monasteries, are collected, the better to preserve the Ancient Deeds.

Carvanseras. Inns in the Eastern Countreys very different from ours. There are two sorts of them, some are Rented, and in these People are lodg'd and serv'd gratis; in the other kind there are but Lodgings. They are built square, much after the manner of Cloisters, and generally are but one Story high. There is a great Gate to the Court, where there are Chambers for Travellers on every side. In the middle of the front and sides are great Halls or Chambers for the most considerable, and behind the Chambers are the Stables for their Horses, and Houses for Wagons and other things. In Turkey none have the priviledge to found these free Carvanseras, but the Mother and Sisters of the Grand Signior, or the Visiers and Bacha's that have been thrice engaged against the Christians. There are many Carvansera's between Buda and Constantinople; but from Constantinople to Persia there are but empty Chambers in the Carvansara's, and there People must provide themselves with all Necessaries, which they may do at cheap Rates, for the Country People bring 'em Lambs, Fowls, Butter, and Fruit, according to the Season of the year; nor do they want Straw, and other Accommodations for their Horse•. Abroad in the Country there is nothing paid for Lodging in these Carvansera's, but in Cities there is some small thing given. Caravanes seldom lodge in such places, because there is hardly any that can entertain more than a 100 Horse-men, therefore those great Companies lie for the most part abroad in the Fields in Tents. First Comers have the priviledge of choosing

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

their places, and fitting themselves. At night the Steward shuts the Door, sets a Watch, and is responsible for all that is given him in charge. In Persia these Buildings are generally fairer, and more convenient then in Turkey, and are at reasonable distances one from the other throughout all the Countrey. If these Caravanserases do not sute the Rich as well as our Inns of Europe, at least they are convenient for the Poor, since they pay nothing for Lodging in them, and are not obliged to spend more then they please. Tavernier.

Carvilius Maximus (Spurius) a Roman Commander who was Consul with L. Papirius Cursor in 461 of the foundation of Rome. Whilst this last made War against the Samnites, and defeated them near Aquilonia, Carvilius took Amiterne, kill'd 2800 Men, and made 4000 Prisoners, and after made himself Master of Cominium, Palumbi, Herculane, &c. These Successes made the Neighbourhood begin to fear for their Liberties, seeing the Samnites almost quite ruined. The Talisques and Tuscans ran to Arms, Carvilius made Head against them both, whilst his Collegue took Spino. Afterwards both returning to Rome, were Honour'd with a Triumph. Spurius Carvilius Maximus had a Son of the same name, who was Consul in 520 with L. Posthumus Albinus, and is thought to be the same that repudiated his Wife in 523. See Carbilius Ruga.

Carvilius Martin, a certain Captain which the Militia rais'd to the Empire in Pannonia, after the death of the Philips, about 249, but his Qualities not answering their Expectations, he was murder'd by the very same that proclaim'd him Emperor.

Carus Marcus Aurelius Emperor, was Native of Narbonne, as Eutropus Aurelius Victor and others have remark'd, though Vopiscus seems to assure, that he was a Carthaginian. He was chosen Emperor after the death of Probus in 282; He had two Sons Carin and Numerien, both which he made Caesars, sending the first into Gaul, he carried the other along with him to the East, where he defeated the Sarmates and Persians, and was afterwards kill'd with a Thunderbolt at the Town of Ctesiphonte in Mesopotamia in 283, having reign'd a year or two according to Aurelius Victor.

Casal or Cazal of S. Vas Casale, or Bodincomagus, a Town of Italy in Monferrat, and that formerly belong'd to the Duke of Mantua, but now is in the French Kings hands. It has a Bishops See Suffragan of Milan, and is seated upon the Po, between Turin and Valence, and is one of the strongest places in Italy. Pope Sixtus IV. made it a Bishops See in 1474, at the Solicitation of William Paleologue Marquiss of Montferrat, then it became Capital of the Country, and the Residence of the Marquisses of Montferrat, who before that resided at Occimian. Its situation upon the Po is very advantageous, the Land about it is very fertil in all manner of things; it is defended on one side with a good Citadel, on the other with a strong Castle, and is environ'd with Ditches, Ramparts, strong Walls, and many Bastions and Half Moons. The Castle has 4 great Towers, and as many Half Moons which cover the Flanks, with a large Ditch, a Counterscarp, and a Corridor lin'd with Bricks; besides this, the Lodgings are very convenient, there being very fine Apartments. The Citadel consists of 6 Bastions. The Town it self is pleasant enough, and has several fair Churches. The Spaniards besieged it under Goncales in the beginning of 1629, but the approach of Lewis XIII's Army made them retire in the night. The next year they lay Siege to it under Spinola, but it was vigorously defended by Mareschal To•ras. He that writ this General's Life observes all the Circumstances of that Siege. The Spaniards besieged it again under the Marquiss of Leganez in 1640, but the Count of Harcourt drove them from before it, took their Colours, Artillery, and all their Baggage, kill'd 2000 Men, and took as many Prisoners. They were more successful during the Disorders of France, for they made themselves Masters of this important place in 1652, but it was afterwards rendred to the Duke of Mantua, of whom the King of France bought it in 1681.

Casal or Cazal Maggiore, a little Town of Italy in the Dutchy of Milan and Territory of Lodi near the Po, and towards the Estates of Parma and Mantua.

Casas (Bartholomy) Bishop of Chiapa in America. He made several Voyages to and from the Indies to Spain, and exposed himself to the hatred of all his Countrymen to put a stop to the Cruelties the Spaniards exercised upon the poor Indians, and procure them some kind of Liberty. His zealous and continual Remonstrances had that success, that he at last obtain'd in 1543 particular Laws for the Indians, which the Governors themselves should be oblig'd to observe and see executed. The Court was then at Valladolid, where Doctor Sepevelda and some others maintain'd, that People might abuse the Indians without Sin, against which this good Man writ 6 or 7 Treatises, and in some of them describ'd the Rigour and Tyranny the Spaniards exercis'd over them poor Creatures. Casas refus'd several Bishopricks that were offer'd him in America, but was at last forced to accept that of Chiapa, which is in New Spain. Here he kept his Residence until 1551, when being very ancient and weak, he returned to Spain, and gave his Bishoprick up to the Pope. He withdrew to Madrid, where he died in 1596, 92 years of Age. He Composed many Works, which were not all publish'd; Amongst others he made a general History of the Indies, which Antonio of Herrera made use of in Composing his. Spond. Thuan.

Casaubon (Isaac) a Frenchman, born in 1559 at Bourdeaux, a small Town in Dauphine in Diois, and not at Geneva, as some write. His Family is yet extant under the name of Casebonne. This Man was one of the best skill'd in the Greek Tongue of his time, according to the Judgment of Joseph Scaliger, who seldom prais'd any. But though Scaliger had not given him this Commendation, his Works manifested the truth. Casaubon taught a long time at Geneva, and was Professor of the Greek Tongue at Paris, where King Henry IV. gave him many marks of his Esteem, and made choice of him to be his Library Keeper. Afterwards James I. enticed him into England, where he made good use of him, until he died in 1614, being 55 years of Age. We have several of his Works, all well stor'd with profound Doctrine. The most important are upon Suetonius, upon Diogenes Laertius, Strabo, as his Epistolae. Animadversiones in Athenaeum, Strabonem, Polybium, &c. He also publish'd Polyaenus in Greek, after he had bought the Manuscripts very dear. He also Compos'd a Critique upon the beginning of Cardinal Baronius's Ecclesiastical Annals, which he Entituled, Exercitationes 16 ad Cardinalis Baronii Prolegomena in Annales, &c. James Capel Professor of Divinity at Sedan writ an Apology for him against Fr. Rosweidus a Jesuit.

Casaux (Charles) one of the two Consuls of Marseilles, and Colleague to Lewis of Aix, having by his Violence offended a great many at Marseilles, and seeing he could expect no security amongst People hard to be appeas'd, he chose to treat with the King of Spain, who promis'd him great Lordships in the Kingdom of Naples, rather then to have recourse to Henry IV. his Natural Prince. He sent for this purpose 3 of his Confidents to Madrid; having in the mean time obtain'd a Succour of 1200 Men from John Andrew Doria under the Command of his Son Charles, with promise of more in a short time after. But this did not hinder his ruine; for one of the Burgesses, by name Peter Libertat, Native of Corsica, a stout and bold Man, who was trusted with the keeping of the Royal Gate, and sought all occasions to raise himself by some Memorable Action, treated privately with the Duke of Guise, and let him into the City, and kill'd Casaux with his own hand, but his two Sons and his Collegue made their escape to Genua. Mezeray.

Casbin or Caswin, a Town of Persia in the Province of Airach, taken by some Authors for the ancient Ecba•ane. It's seated at the foot of the Mountains, between Ispahan and the Caspian Sea; Casbin is held to be one of the greatest and most populous of all Persia, and was the Residence of Schah-Tamas after the Turks had taken Tauris. There is a fine Palace, a great number of Mosques, and many Bazars or cover'd Streets well stor'd with all kind of Merchandize.

Cascar or Kasghar, a Town and Kingdom of Asia in Tartary, bordering upon the Kingdom of Thibet, which is to the South of it, others call it Chazalg. There are besides Kasghar, and Jarchan, which is its Capital, the Towns of Taraz, Chotan, Jecel, &c.

Caserta, a small Town of Italy in the Kingdom of Naples and Terra di Lavoro, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Padua, and Title of Principality, belonging to the Family of the Gaetans; it's situate at the foot of the Mountains near the Vulturn, between Cera and Capua.

Cas•el, a Town in Ireland upon the Seure in the County of Tipperary in Munster; This Town is also the Seat of one of the 4 Archbishops of Ireland, and had a Council held in it in 1171. It's now meanly inhabited, having suffer'd much by the English. It stands 23 miles N. of Wat•rford.

Casimambous, People of the Isle of Madagascar, call'd otherwise Zaffe-Casimambous, who are very powerful in the Country of Matatane. Their History tells us, that they are descended of a Troop of Arabians which the Calife of M•cque sent in the great Indian Boats about 200 years ago to instruct the Inhabitants of this Island; That the Chief of these Married the Daughter of a Negro Prince, upon this Condition, that the Offspring should take the Mothers Name Casimambou, for it's a Custom in the Southern part of that Island, that the name of the Family should come by the Mothers side. They are white, but somewhat more swarthy then the Zaffe-raminis; and their chief profession is to be Ombiasses, that is Writing-Masters, that teach to Write and Read the Arabick Tongue in the Villages where they keep School. They Command the Zaffe-raminis in the Matatane; and these Whites dare not kill their own Cattle or Fowl, but must send for a Casimambou to do it. Flacourt.

Casimir I. King of Poland, Son of Mieczslas or Micissas II. who died in 1034, and left this his Son under the Guardianship of his Wife Riskche or Rixa, Daughter to Rheinfroy Palatin of the Rhine, and Niece by the Mothers side to the Emperor Othe III. This Princess put German Officers in all Places of Trust, which irritated the Polanders so much, that they revolted, and made her fly into Saxony, whether she brought all the 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

are sumptuous Houses, fine Gardens, good Fruits, and a great Commerce for Silks; but there is no good Water, and the Inhabitants are much incommoded by Scorpions, whose Biting are very dangerous.

Cassien, (John) a Scythian originally, and an Athenian by Birth as it's believ'd; He lived in the fifth Age; passed the first years of his Youth in the Monasteries of Palestina, where he became very intimate with the Abbot Germain, with whom he went into Egypt, and there liv'd seven years after. He was Disciple to St. Chrysostom, who made him a Deacon; And when this Holy Bishop was Banish'd from his Church by the Faction of his Enemies, the Church of Constantinople having address'd it self before to Pope Innocent I. deputed afterwards in 403. Cassian and Germain to represent the Violence and Injustice they did its Pastor. After this Saints Death, in 407, Cassien came to Rome, where he contracted Friendship with Leon, who was afterwards Pope; And when the City was taken by Alaric in 410. Cassien came to Provence, and settled at Marseilles: Here he was Ordain'd Priest by the Bishop Venerius; Founded two Monasteries, one for Men and the other for Women, and appeared a great Master of a Religious Life; and it was then he Writ his Conferences, or Collations of the Fathers of the Desert, in 24 Books; whereof he Dedicated the first Ten to St. Leonce, Bishop of Freius, and to Hellade; Seven others to Honorat and Eucher; And the Seven last to Jovinian, Minerve Leonce, and Theodore. He had already made the Institutions of a Monastical Life, and Writ Remedies against the 8 Capital Sins, in 12 Books, which he Addresses to Castor, Bishop of Apt. And at Pope Leon's Request, he wrote a Treatise of the Incarnation of the Word, against the Errours of Nestorius: This Work of his is in Seven Books, Dedicated to the same Pope. Notwithstanding all which, this great Man's Reputation remains low, by the ill Doctrine that appears in the 13th Conference; wherein, under the Name of the Abbot Cheremon, he speaks like a Semipelagian. This made St. Prosper Write them Books against him, that bear for Title, Against the Collator, or the Author of Conferences. He Writ all his Works in Latin, but some were afterwards Translated into Greek. Baronius, Bellarmin.

St. Cassien, Martyr, was the first Bishop of Sibon, whose Seat is now at Brixen, or Bressenon, in the County of Tyrol in Germany, towards Italy, where after he had Built a Church to the Honour of our Lady, he was Consecrated Bishop by Fortunatus, Patriarch of Aquileia, in 350. but was Banish'd by the Infidels: He retir'd to Rome, afterwards went to Cornelium, called now Imola, in Romania, where he kept a publick School, but was taken in 365. by Julian the Apostate's Order, and expos'd to his Scholars, who kill'd him with the same little Brass Pencils he us'd to Writ with on Wax'd Tables. Petr. de Natal

Cassiere, (John Bishop of) 5th Great Master of St. John of Jerusalem's Order, when the Convent was at Malta, and Successor to Peter of Mont in 1572. He was Great Marshal before, and Chief of the Town of Auvergne. Some years after the Conseil of Order Interdicted him from his Office, and chose as their Lieutenant General, Maurice of Esco, Surnam'd Romegas. The Bishop of Mayole, who was at Rome all the time of the Contestation between Cassiere and Romegas, mentions the Success of that Business, as a very remarkable thing. For the Plaintifs and Defendants, the Judges and Witnesses, all Died before the Judgment pass'd, nor was there any Act of all the Process left to be seen, which happened thus. The Great Master being cited to Rome, to answer before Pope Gregory XIII. the Accusation made against him upon Points of Faith, his Holiness sent Judges to hear Witnesses in the very Island of Maltha; but in the mean while, the Great Master, and Romegas his Accusor, arriv'd at Rome, where they both Died soon after. The Judges also, with the Notaries and Acts, together with the Witnesses, were cast away as they came to Rome, as if God had a Mind to reserve to himself the Judgment of that Business: Yet People were well satisfied of the Great Masters Innocence, and of the Falshood of Romegas's Accusations, which were sufficiently destroy'd by the Marks of the Great Masters Piety that are yet to be seen at Maltha, in the City of Valette, where he Built a Church, Dedicated to St. John Baptist, and settled 1000 Crowns of Rent upon it. He also Built the Palace of the Great Masters, the Chatellenie, or Palace of Secular Justice, an Infirmery, and antient Hall of Arms, and several other Buildings that will render his Name Immortal; He had for Successor, Hugues de Loubens Verdale. Naberat.

Cassin, or Mont-Cassin, a Famous Abbey of Italy, in the Kingdom of Naples, Built by St. Benet, Patriarch of the Western Monks. The Town of Cassin, or Mont-Cassin, Casinum, or Mons Cassinus, was in Terra di Lavoro, at the Foot of the Mountain where the Monastery is, and was a Bishoprick of the Roman Province. The Town of St. Germain is encreas'd by the Ruin of Cassin, whose Name is only preserv'd in the Monastery.

Cassiope, a small Town of Epirus in the Mountains, and towards the Frontiers of Macedonia, in that Country which the Antients call'd Cassiopee. It was formerly a Bishoprick, and is different from Pliny and Ptolomy's Cassiopee, which truly is in Epirus, but on the Sea side, and is now call'd Joannina.

Cassiopee, or Cassiopé, Wife to Cepheus King of Aethiopia, and Mother of Andromede; She was vain enough, as Poets say, to think her self more Beautiful than the Nereides, which so enraged the Sea Nimphs, that they pray'd Neptune to Revenge the Contempt. This God sent a Monster into the Country, who did much harm; and when they consulted the Oracle to know how to appease the Gods, answer was made, that they should expose Andromede, the Kings only Daughter, to a Sea Monster; But she was deliver'd from this danger by Perseus, who also obtain'd of Jupiter, that Cassiope might be plac'd after her Death amongst the Stars: This is a Northern Constellation; which consists of 13 Stars. In Charles the IX's Reign, in 1572. People begun to observe a new Phaenomenon in the Skies, which resembled a Star, because it was very clear, and that it had a fix'd place amongst the Stars; That it seem'd in the same height, and seem'd always to have the same motion; It form'd a Lozange, with the Thigh and Breast of the Constellation, Cassiope: First of all it was as big as the Planet Jupiter, but it diminish'd by little and little, and disappear'd quite at the end of eighteen Months. Mezeray.

Caffiterides, Islands of the Western Ocean upon the Coasts of Hispania Taraconaisa. They were call'd by that Name by the Greeks, because they had a great quantity of white Lead thence, which they call'd 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Midacritus was the first that brought Lead thence: Herodotus says, there was also Tin in these Islands, which according to Cluvier, and other Geographers, are near the Northern Coasts of Galicia, over against Cape d'Orte Guere, where that which is towards the West is called Zigarga, and the other towards the East, called the Isle of St. Cyprian.

Cassius, (Avidius) a Roman Captain, Son of Heliodorus, a Syrian, Governor of Egypt. He was bred up in the Army, and gain'd great Reputation by his Conduct, Courage, and the Care he had of the Military Discipline; which Qualities render'd him in great Esteem with the Emperors, Marc Antonin the Meek, L. Verus, and Marc Aurelius: Yet some assure, that his Courage was acoompanied with a Brutal Severity, which sometimes proceeded to Cruelty: This appear'd •n the Punishments he afflicted, wherein was more of Passion and a Capricious Humour, than Justice and Reason. He was of an Ambitious Temper, which always found somewhat Ill in the Government. In his very Youth he would have rais'd himself against Marc Antonin the Meek, had not his Father Heliodorus, who was a very Prudent Man, hindred him. After this he gain'd over the Parthians and the other Barbarians that were Enemies to the Empire. L. Verus suspecting his Designs, Writ to Antoninus the Philosopher about him. Notwithstanding after the Death of the first, which happen'd in 169, Avidius manag'd his Intreague so well, that he got himself Saluted Emperor, but was kill'd three Months after, and his Head sent to Antonin about the year 172. M. Dacier.

Cassius, (Brutus) who at a time that the Romans were in War against the Latins, would have Betray'd his Country to the Enemy, being surpriz'd as he was opening them a Gate to enter by, he ran to the Temple of Palas, thinking to find there a certain Shelter; but his Father Cassius, willing to punish his Sons Treason himself, shut the Temple Door; and after he had Starv'd him to Death, drag'd his Body thence, which he would not suffer to be Honour'd with a Burial. Plutarque.

C. Cassius, call'd Longinus, Descended of one of the best Families of Rome: He was Questor for Crassus in Syria, in 701 of the Aera of Rome. After the Death of this General he gather'd together the Remains of his Army, and overthrew Osaces, the King of Parthia's Lieutenant General, near the River Orontes. Afterwards having sided with Pompeus, in the height of the Civil Wars, he was overcome by Caesar, who yet receiv'd him into his Favour, which did not hinder Crassus of becoming the chief of the Conspiracy that was carried on against him; and it's said, that when one of these Conspirers could not resolve to Murder so brave and great a Person, Crassius bid him rather than fail, to strike through his own Head, so the thing was done in 710. And when Augustus, Marc Antony, and Lepidius joined together to Revenge Caesar's Death, Cassius went to Syria, and joyn'd Brutus, who Governed Macedonia. They were set upon near the Philippes, where Cassius believing that Brutus was overcome, got himself kill'd by one Pandorus, in the 712 of Rome. Velleius Paterculus took pleasure to compare Brutus and Cassius, one with the other. One may say, says he of Brutus and Cassius, That the last was the best Officer, but the first the Honester Man; so that it were better have Brutus for a Friend, and more reason to fear Cassius for an Enemy. The one had more Vigour, the other more Vertue; and had they remain'd Victorious, as much as it was advantageous to the State to have Caesar for its Prince rather than Anthony, by so much would it be to their Profit to be Govern'd by Brutus rather than Cassius: This is Veilleius Paterculus's Opinion. Cassius was a Learned Man, and loved all such that made profession of Learning: He followed the Sect of Epicurus. We have some of his Letters amongst Cicero's, and some of this Orators directed to him. Cicero speaks of him in other places of his Work. Sueton. Tit. Liv.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉

Cassius, (Longinus) a Famous Roman Lawyer, who flourished in the first Age of the Church, under the Emperors of Rome. Such as follow'd his Doctrine were call'd Cassians, as they were call'd Proculains that adhered to Proculus, whence sprung the two Famous Law Schools at Rome. Bertrand.

Cassius, (Scaeva) a valiant Captain, under Julius Caesar, who gave extraordinary Marks of his Valour, both by Sea and Land; Being Besieged by one of Pompey's Lieutenants, in a Castle wherein he Commanded, he fought with incomparable Obstinacy, and sustain'd all the Enemies Efforts with invincible Courage: Nor did he shew himself less Valiant at Sea; For in Caesar's Enterprise against the English, when he rendered their Island Tributary to Rome, he put himself, with four of his Companions, into a Boat, which he tied to a Rock near the Shore, that was all bordered with great numbers of the Enemies, whom he receiv'd with extraordinary Manhood, though his Companions had Cowardly left him, and defended himself, until finding he was much wounded, he leap'd into the Sea, and Swim'd off. Caesar came to take him aboard his own Ship, Commending his Valour in presence of the whole Army, and in Recompence thereof, gave him a Company of 100 Men. Cesar. Valer. Max.

Cassius, (Severus) of Parma, a Famous Poet and Orator, but of Mean Birth. His Writing being Disadvantagious to the Reputation of several Men of Quality, were the occasion that Augustus would see all the great Works that were publish'd. It's said he was one of them that conspired against Caesar, and that after Brutus and Cassius's Defeat in 712 of Rome, he followed young Pompey, and afterwards Anthony, but was put to Death at last by Varus, who receiv'd a Commission from Augustus to make him away, which he did; for finding him in his Study, he put Fire to it, and Burn'd him, together with his Books: Yet Tacitus says, that he was sent to the Isle of Crete by Tiberius's Order, where he stirr'd up the antient Feuds, and created new, so that he was deprived of all his Goods, and confin'd to the Isle of Seriphe, where St. Jerome says, He Died very Poor, after 15 years Banishm••t, and had not where withall to cover his Nakedness, Vix panno verenda contectus. He speaks in the fourth year of CC Olympiad, that is about the 24th year of the Christian Aera. Vossius, Macrobius.

Cassius Viscellinus (Sparius) a Roman Consul, one of the greatest Men of his time, yet more unlucky then deserving; he was Consul the first time in 252 of Rome, with Opiter Virginius Tricostus; at which time he reduced the Sabins, and punished rigorously them of Camerin who had withdrawn themselves from the Alliance of the Romans in that War. In 261 he was Consul a second time with Posthumius Cominus Auruncus, and in 268 with Proculus Virginius Triscostus Rutilus, when he plundered the Country of the Herniques, and compell'd them to sue for Peace. The Senate did Cassius the Honour to send him the Herniques Ambassadors, acknowledging thereby, that he was better acquainted with their Message. This Consul sued for a Triumph. It's said of him, that his unconstant Humour made him at first propose a Law that should ordain all the Lands acquired by the Sword to be divided amongst the People. The year after the Questors Fabius, Caeso, and L. Valerius joined against Cassius, whom they accused of having aspired to be King, for which he suffer'd. Some assure, that his own Father was one of his severest Judges, which makes People think that he was the same that was spoken of before, notwithstanding Valerius Maximus his words that seem to persuade the contrary. However it's sure this Sp. Cassius Vescellinus, who was twice Consul, and had twice deserved the Honour of a Triumph, was accused of Aspiring, as was said before, and was therefore precipitated from the Tarpeian Rock in 296 of Rome. The Family of the Cassians Cassia gens was very famous at Rome, and has furnished the Republick with several Magistrates; as Q. Cassius Longinus Consul in 590 of Rome; A. Manlius Torquatus, his Son, was Consul in 630; and this Sons Son in 647 with C. Marius, and was kill'd by the Swissers of the Canton of Zurich or Tigurians, who had advanced as far as the Frontiers of the Allobroges. It would be tedious to name others that were Consuls in 658, &c. and after our Saviour's Birth, as Cassius Apronianus, who was Consul in the 191 year of Grace, and many others that have had the same Dignity.

Cassopo, a Town to the North of the Isle of Corfou. It was formerly call'd Cassiope, and was famous by its Temple dedicated to Jupiter Cassien, but is now but a decay'd Fortress, with a Church dedicated to Panagia, that is the Blessed Virgin, serv'd by Caloyers or Greek Clergymen. There is in this Church an Image of our Lady painted upon a Stone, spoken of as a miraculous thing, for the Travellers that desire to know whether any of their Friends be dead, hold a Penny of the Brass of Corfou, or of Dalmatia to it, which if it sticks to, it's a sign, as they suppose, that he they thought of is living, but if it falls, it denotes the contrary. M. Spon says he saw many Pence that stuck to it, and that he stuck some to himself, and that others dropt, which he attributed to their not being flat and even. Spon.

Cassovie or Caschaw, Cassovia, a Town of Upper-Hungary, Capital of the County of Abamwivar. It's very well fortified, seated upon the River Kunnert, which empties it self into the Teiss, 5 or 6 Leagues from Mont-Carpat, between Epiries and Borsanie. This Town owns the Emperor as King of Hungary, though it's free, and has considerable Priviledges.

Cassubie or Cassuben, Cassubia, a Country of Germany in Pomerania with the Title of a Dutchy, between the Baltick Sea, Prussia, and the Dutchy of Stetin. Its principal Towns are Colberg, Coslin, Belgard, &c. all which of late belong to the Elector of Brandenburg.

Castabale, otherwise Perasia, an ancient Town of Lower Cilicia on the Confines of Syria. Its Inhabitants, according to Pliny, when they went to the Wars, carried whole Troops of Dogs with them, which is not very incredible, seeing, that at St. Malo's in Britany, they have no other Watch without the Gates but Dogs. Some Authors mark, that these Dogs of Syria and Phenicia were as big and strong as our English Dogs. Here was also a Temple of Diana Perasiensis, whose Priests are said to have gone into it upon live Coals quite barefoot.

Castel-Bolognese, a Burrough of Italy in Romania, belonging to the Holy See, between Imola and Faience.

Castel-Durante, a Town of the Dutchy of Urbin in the Church Lands in Italy, was much esteem'd in the last Age for its fine Earthen Works like them of Faience a Town of Romania. The Painter Baptista Franco drew the Draughts, and the Workmen of Castel-Durante finished them with so much adress, that the Duke of Urbin sent as many to Charles the 5th as furnished two great Side Tables. The Vessels as to the Quality of the Earth were like them that were made in former times at Arezzo, but surpass'd these last mightily in the Paint, both by the fine luster of their Enamel, and diversity of their colours. Felibien.

Castel-Gandolfe, Borough of Italy in Campania di Roma, it's the Popes Pleasure-House towards Albano and Velitri, finely seated upon a little Hill, having the Wood and Lake of Albano, call'd Lago di Castel Gondolfo of one side, and Campania di Roma, and the City it self on the other, at 12 miles distance from it.

Castel a Mare o• Cassella M•re di Stabia, Stabia a Town of the Kingdom of Naples in Terra di Lavoro, with a Bishops See Suffragan of Sorrento. It's situated upon the Gulf of Naples, and has a pretty convenient Port, was taken by the French under the Duke of Guise in 1654. Ancient Authors make mention of this Town, and Modern take it to be Pompeii, a ruined Town now call'd Torre dell Anunciata.

Castel-Nuovo, a Town of the Dutchy of St. Saba, or of the Province of Herzegovine in Dalmatia, seated upon the Canal of Cattaro, 3 Leagues from its mouth, and over-against the Eastern Sea. The Castle of Sulimanega, which is joined to the place on the North-side, is built upon a very rocky place, and is commanded by the Mountain of St. Veneranda, whence also the Tower of Faslagich, which is partly built upon the Rock, and partly upon the joining Ground, can be batter'd. This great Tower is us'd by the Turks as a Magazine for Powder. The high Fortress called Goringrad is 650 paces from the Town of Castel-Nuovo on the Northern side, and this may be battered to pieces from the top of Mont-Sliebi which is nigh it. This Place was attack'd in 1538 by the Popes, the Emperors, and Venetian Army, and taken by them, and Garison'd with Spaniards, but put 3 Colours into it, one for the Pope, one for the Emperor, and a third for the Republick: They did not enjoy it long, for the very next year Barbarousse came into the Chanel with 90 Galleys, and 30 Fustes, and having landed 80 Pieces of Cannon, and some Men, that were joined by the Sangiac of the Province, he batter'd the place, and carried it by assault. The Spaniards sustain'd a great loss in this occasion, for there were 4000 of them either killed or put in Irons. The Venetians endeavour'd to retake it in 1572, but were forced to give over the Enterprize, yet have at last made themselves Masters of it in 1687, jointly with the Popes Troops, and them of the Order of Malta, which fell out thus; Count Herbesthein, great Prior of Hungary, and General of the Galleys of Malta, and Commander of the Popes 7 Galleys, received Orders from his Holiness to join the Venetian Army in the Morea, commanded by the Generalissimo Morosini, to undertake some considerable Enterprize in Dalmatia, which he did upon the 7th of August 1687, and with General Cornaro resolved upon the Siege of Castel-Nuovo. The Christian Army consisting of above 100 Sail appeared before the place the 2d of October, the Venetian Army was of 6 or 7000 Men, the Popes and them of Malta, that were both in one Body, made but 1500 Men; besides which there were 120 Knights under the Command of the Knight Mechatin, and the Count of Montevecchi. The Turks quitted the Town the 29th of the Month, and the next morning them of the Castle yielded, upon Condition, That they might part with their Arms, and might have with them what they could carry upon their Backs, with Vessels to transport them into Albania; all which was executed the first of October. The Turks came out, being 900 Men well Arm'd, and about 1000 Women and Children.

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

in 1640. Joseph Margarit being a great instrument of the Revolution, in shaking of the Spanish Yoke, and submitting to the Christian Kings, who kept their Viceroys and Governors there; but this Province became the Theatre and Seat of War for 20 years, until it was ordered by the 42 and 43 Articles of the Treatise of Peace concluded betweeen the Crowns of France and Spain in 1659. That the Pirenean Mountains should part both the Kingdoms, by which agreement, Catalonia, and the County of Cerdonne that are beyond the Mountains, were adjudged to the Spaniards, and the Counties of Rousillon and Conflans which are of this side, left to the French.

Catamelita, a Bakers Son of Nani in Italy, being sent by his Father to cut Wood in the Forest, lost his Ax, and being afraid to come home without it, follows a Horseman that chanc'd to ride by to the Army, behav'd himself with such great Courage upon all occasions, that he got a Captains place, and was at last made General. The Venetians, to reward the great Service he did them in the War against Philip Duke of Milan, about the middle of the 15th Age, Erected his Statue on Horseback, which was a greater Honour than they shew'd the other Officers. Pontan.

Catane, or Catania, a Town of the Isle of Sicily, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Montreal: This was so considerable a Town the 287 year of Rome, that King Hieron died in it the LXXVIII. Olympiad, and at this very time one may see the remains of an Amphitheatre, with many Inscriptions and other signs of its Antiquity. This place, which Latin Authors call Catana, and some Catina, is in that part of Sicily, called Val de Demonia, upon a Gulf to which it gives its name, at the mouth of the River Judicello, and is one of the greatest Towns in Sicily, has a Castle built upon a high Rock, that secures the entrance of the Port. Most of the Streets are long and strait, and all lead to a fine large place, where there are very fair Buildings. The Cathedral is a very sumptuous structure; its Portail being supported by 10 Marble Pillars; and thô all this contribute to render Catane a very good Town, with its great Trade, and the Fruitfulness of its Soil; yet the Neighbourhood of Mount-Aetna is very prejudicial to it. This Mountain is 20 Miles off the Town, yet it has much damaged it at several times.

Catanzaro, a Town of Italy in the Kingdom of Naples, and farthermost Calabria, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Regio: Latin Authors call it Catacium and Catanzara, scituate 2 or 3 Miles from the Sea, between Squillace and Nicastro.

Cataonia, a Town and Country of Asia Minor, between Cilicie and Cappadocia, according to Cornelius Nepos his description. M. Datam and Strabo, Lib. 12. says, That when he Travelled in them parts, there was a Temple in this Town dedicated to Bellona, which they call'd Comane; and that thô the Inhabitants were Subjects to the Kings of Cappadocia, yet they also pay'd obedience to their Soveraign Priests, who had 10000 both Men and Women at his Command, all devoted to that Goddesses Service: He also adds, That this Soveraign Priest was the next Man in the State to the King himself, and was generally of the Royal Race, and that likely Orestes and his Sister Iphigenia brought this kind of Worship from Scythia.

Caraphryges, Hereticks that begun to appear in the 2d Age; this name was given them, because the chiefest promoters of this Heresie came out of Phrygia. They followed Montanus his Errors, laughed at the Ancient Prophets, to gain a greater credit for their own Doctors, corrupted the form of Baptism, Christened the Dead, and made up the Bread of Communion, or Eucharist, with young Childrens Blood; They prick'd these poor Innocent Babes with Needles, and when the Children died in the Torment, which happened very often, the Caraphryges invoked them as Martyrs, and Listed those that scap'd in the number of their Priests. S. Epiphane, St. Augustin.

Cataracts, a name the Ancients gave the high and broken places whence Waters fell, and thus they call the fallings of the Water too, as of the Nile, of the Rhine under Schaffouse. There is also a place in the Danube very dangerous for Navigation, which has been formerly called Cataract, and is now called Sewressel, according to Lazius: It's below Lints in Austria; Cascati di Triveli in Italy, was also called by this name.

Cataro, or Catarro, a Town of Dalmatia belonging to the Venetians, well Fortified against the Turks, and is the Seat of an Archbishoprick Suffragant of Ragusa; Latin Authors call it Catharum and Cathara; and le N•ir takes it to be the Ascrivium of Ptolomy and Pliny; yet it's more likely that was Castle novo, or some other place. Let it be what it will, Cataro is seated upon a Gulf, to which it gives its name, and is defended by a Castle built upon a Hill: The Turks have often endeavour'd to carry it.

Catechise, a word deriv'd from the Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which signifies an instruction, or teaching by word of mouth, is a short and methodick way of teaching the mysteries of Faith, or Religion, for in former times these Mysteries were not deliver'd in Writing, least they might fall into the hands of Infidels, who might ridicule and laugh at them for want of the knowledg of their true meaning. John Gerson, Chancelor of the University of Paris, amongst his other occupations, gloried in Instructing and Catechising Children, and us'd to answer those that advis'd him to apply himself to some more considerable imployments, That he believ'd there was none so necessary and glorious as what he did. Gerson.

Catechumenes, a Name given in the first Ages of the Church to the Gentiles and Jews who were prepared and instructed to receive Baptism; This name comes from the Greek word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which signifies to teach by Word of Mouth, or Live Voice; and of that word is form'd this other, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which denotes him that is taught so; these had people a purpose to learn them. Eusebius in his Ecclesiastical History makes mention of Pantenus, Clement, and Origen, who were Catechists in the Church of Alexandria, and had a particular place in the Church, where they used to Teach, which was call'd the place of the Catechumens, as appears by the Canons of the Council of Neocesarea. The Catechumenes were not permitted to assist at the celebration of Mass, for immediately after the Gospel was read, the Deacon cried with a loud Voice, Withdraw in piece you Catechumens. S. Augustin.

Catelet upon Escaut, a little but strong Town of France in Picardy, upon the Frontiers of Hainault and Cambresis: The Spaniards that took it in 1557, restor'd it again in 1559. and being Masters of it also in this Age, yielded it up by the 40th Article of the Peace of the Pirenees in 1659.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Caterlagh, Catherlough, Carlough, a Town in the P•ovince of Leinster in Ireland, on the West side of the River Barrow, 30 Miles S. W. of Dublin; which Lionel D. of Clarence began to Wall, and Bellingham Lord Lieutenant of Ireland Fortified with a Castle: This is also the head of a County of the same name.

Cathares, a name that the Montanist Hereticks chose in the 3d Age, to express by this term which signifies Purity, That they had no hand in the Crime of those unfortunate and wicked people who denied their Faith in their Torments, and refus'd to admit of them to do Penance. They wore a White Habit or Robe as an Apparel that became the purity of their Conscience, and denied that the Church had the Power to Remit or Forgive Sins. Baronius, Eusebius, Socrates.

Cathedral, by this word is understood the Episcopal Church of any place, and comes of the word Cathedra or Episcopal See; for in former times the Priests compos'd the Ancient Presbyterium with their Bishops, and were Seated in Chairs after the fashion of the Jews Consistories, and the Bishop that presided in the Assembly, sat in a Chair rais'd above all the rest, whence to this very time they observe the Feasts of St. Peter's Chair at Rome and Antioch. But these Catherals of ancient times are not to be confounded with ours, because the word Church in them times signified an Assembly of Christians, and not Temples as they are built now, for the Christians were not privileged to have any such before Constantin the Great's time.

Catherine, an imaginary or false Saint, reputed Virgin of Alexandria, she is said to have been so Learned, that at the Age of 18 years she disputed against, and got the better of 50 Philosophers, and suffer'd at last in the year 307, under Maximian's Reign. Baronius.

St. Catherine of Sienna, a Nun of the 3d Order of St. Dominick, She lived in the 14th Age, came to Avignon to bring the Florentins to a good understanding and agreement with Pope Gregory XI. who had Excommunicated them. This Holy Virgin gained upon him so much, that he immediately left France, and passed into Italy, and arrived at Rome in 1377. reestablish'd there the Pontifical Seat, 70 years after Pope Clement V. had transported it to France. There are several Printed Letters attributed to this Saint, with some little Treatises of Devotion. She died in 1380. being the 33d year of her Age, and was Canoniz'd by Pius II. in 1461. Bzovius.

Catherine of Medicis, Queen of France, was the only Daughter and Heiress of Lawrence of Medicis, Duke of Urbin, and Madelaine de la Tour of Auvergne; She was born at Florence the 13th of April 1519, her Marriage was treated of and concluded at Marseille in 1513, with Henry of France, then Duke of Orleance, and since Dauphin, and after King, and 2d of that name; all this business was concluded during the interview of Pope Clement VII. and King Francis I. She was Crown'd after the King her Father-in-Law's death, at St. Dennis, the 10th of July 1549. and after 10 years 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉

bore 10 Children the eldest whereof being Francis II. was but 16 years of Age when his Father Henry. II. was unfortunately killed in 1559, one of her Sons and two of her Daughters died very young, four Sons survived, viz. Francis, Charles, Alexander and Hercules; These two last had their names changed when they were confirm'd, the first being then named Henry the 2d Francis. The first three Reign'd one after the other, and neither continued his posterity. The three Daughters were Isabella who was Married to Philip II. King of Spain, Claude Married to Charles III. Duke of Lorrain, and Margaret that was Wife to Henry of Bourbon King of Navarre, and afterwards of France, under the name of Henry IV. This Princess was thrice Regent of the Kingdom, the 1st time during her Husbands absence, when he went to Lorrain in 1552, the 2d time in Charles the 9th's Minority; the 3d time was after this Princes death, until Henry III. came back from Poland, where he was chosen King. The Civil Wars, the uneasiness and discontent of the great Men, together with the corruption of the commonality, gave her so much subject of trouble, that her management of things was not liked by all people: She permitted a Conference at Poisi between the Catholicks and Protestants in 1561, Published an Edict for Liberty of Conscience the year after, which with the Privileges she allowed them, and her readiness to yield them what they desir'd, got her the hatred of the other Party, and the censure of the Writers who accus'd her of much Ambition, little Devotion, and to be Cause of all the Evils that befell the Kingdom. She died at the Castle of Blois of Grief, if we believe some People, for the Massacre of the Duke and Cardinal of Guise. The 5th of January 1589, which was the 70th of her Age; her Body was not carried to St. Dennis until the year 1610, and then it was intombed in the fine Chappel which she began to build there her self. Thuan. Mezeray.

Catherine of Aragon or Spain, Queen of England, was Daughter of Ferdinand V. King of Aragon, and Elizabeth, or Isabella Queen of Castile, who brought her up in Piety, and in the knowledg of Sciences, in which she made considerable Progress. She was Married the 14th of November 1501. to Arthur Prince of Wales, Son of Henry VII. King of England, and apparent Heir to the Crown: This Prince dying 5 Months after, without consummating the Marriage, as some say, she was promis'd to Henry VIII. Arthur's Brother, which Pope Julius II. dispensed with; yet Henry VIII. when he ascended the Throne would hardly compleat the Marriage, until his Council made him sensible how important it was to effect it. He Married Catherine in 1509, who brought him a Son the next year, but this young Prince lived but three Months; some time after she was brought to Bed of a Daughter named Mary, which Reign'd after King Edward VI. so that this Marriage continued pretty happy at first, until the King began to think of divorcing the Queen: The Pope refused to authorise his proceeding, alledging some scruples of Conscience, as reasons of his refusal, thô he had promised to license it several times before; this juggle and breach of word, put Henry upon separating from the Communion of Rome, and publishing an Edict to forbid any ones calling Catherine a Queen, but only the Prince of Wales's Widow. Then this Princes being Banished to Kimbolton, one of the King's Houses in the County of Bedford, Composed Meditations upon the Psalms, and a Treatise of the Sinners Complaints, and died in 1536, being the 3d year after the Divorce. To say the truth, this Queens Age and Inclinations bore no just proportion with King Henry's, for as she was 4 or 5 years elder than him, so she surpassed him much in Vertue and Purity of Life. She bore her misfortunes with great patience and constancy, imputing them to Cardinal Wolsey, as she had just reason, when he came to see her along with Cardinal Campegi, Legat then in England. When she felt the approach of death, she writ the King a Letter, which forc'd some Tears from him in the reading. Sanderus, Polidorus Virg.

Catherine of Poland, Queen of Sweedland, Daughter of Sigismond I. King of Poland, and of Bonne S. Force his second Wife; King Sigismond August gave her in Marriage to John Prince of Sweedland, and Duke of Finland, Son of Gustavus I. and Brother to Eric XIV. King of the Sweeds. This King, somewhat jealous of his Brother's merit, Imprison'd him in the Castle of Wiburg, whether Princess Catherine his Wife, came and kept him company the 7 years he was confin'd there, until at the end of that term, Eric set him at liberty, made him Viceroy of Sweedland, and gave him the famous Pontus of Gardie to be his Counsellor; a little after, new differences arose, and the Sweeds dissatisfied with their King's proceeding, imprisoned him, and placed Prince John upon the Throne: This Revolution happened in 1568. Hilarion de Coste.

Catherine of Austria, Dutchess of Savoy, Daughter of Philip II. of Spain, and of Elizabeth of France, she was promised in 1588. to Emanuel I. of that name, Duke of Savoy, who went the next year to Spain, Married Her in Saragossa, and 3 Months afterwards brought her into his own Country, this Journey was very sumptuous, which gave some Historians occasion to say, That the Dutchess's Portion was less than the Charges the Duke was at in his Voyage to fetch her: She died at Turin in 1597. being but 30 years of Age, and left 5 Sons and 4 Daughters. Guichenon.

Catherine of Portugal, Dutchess of Bragance, Daughter of Edward II. King of Portugal of that name: She Married John of Portugal, second of that name, that was Duke of Bragance, and had a happy Issue, amongst the rest Theodosius II. Father to John IV. King of Portugal in 1640. Catherine being right Heir of this Estate, disputed the possession with Philip II. of Spain 1580. She was a Couragious and very Witty Princess, well skill'd in the Greek and Latin Tongues, as also in the Mathematicks and other curious Sciences, which she carefully instructed her Children in; She died in 1582. Nicholas Antonio.

Catholick is a Greek word which signifies Universal, and is a Sirname which is given to the true Church, as may be seen in the Apostle's Creed, Credo Sanctam Ecclesiam Catholicam. It shews the Universality of the Church spread in all times, places, and amongst all the Nations of the Earth, according to what our Saviour said to the Apostles after his Resurrection, when he sent them to Preach his Doctrine throughout all the World, Acts 1.8. See St. Augustin, Ep. 107. against Petilien. And thô this Title of right did belong to no other than the true Church, nevertheless the Donatists attributed it to their Sect, as have several Hereticks after them. In ancient times, the word Catholick was a Title of Dignity, which signified a Primat or Patriarck, according to Tyrius and other Authors. In succeeding Ages the Kings of Spain assum'd this Title, for defending the true Religion. Ricaredus King of the Goths in Spain, after he had driven the Arians out of his Territories in 585. was the first that was proclaimed Catholick, and this by the Council of Toledo. Mariana l. 7. c. 4. Vid. in his Chronology. After him Alfonsus, Pelagius his Son-in-Law, when he had gain'd several Victories over the Sarazins, and re-establish'd the Christian Faith in his Country, was Honour'd with this Title in 738. Vasaeus in his Chron. of Spain. From this time we cannot observe that the Kings of Spain have been called Catholick, until Ferdinand King of Aragon, after he had clear'd all his Kingdom of the Moors, re-assum'd that Sirname in 1492. which is since that time become Hereditary to his Successor: But the Kings of Spain were not the only Princes to whom this name was given; for we Read in the 8th Book of Paulus Emilius, and the 1st Book of Frossard, that Philip of Valois, King of France, bore that name, for Defending the Rights of the Church. And it's thus the King of France takes the Title of Most Christian King, and of Eldest Son of the Church: The K. of Poland that of Orthodox, the King of Navarre of Most Faithful, and the Kings of Great Britany have retain'd the Title of Defender of the Faith, confer'd upon Henry VIII. by Pope Leon X. before he separated from the Communion of Rome.

Catilina, descended of a Noble Family of Rome, a Man of so dissolute and lewd a Life, that his extravagant Expences in the frequent Debauches he made, reduced him to great necessity; This put him upon a design to oppress his Country, exterminate the Senate, plunder and rifle the publick Treasury, and finally to set the City a-fire, the Roman Army being then absent, and employ'd at the end of the World. To go on with this Enterprise, he corrupted Persons of no mean Birth, and of considerable Employments, and made them Accomplices of this Madness, drinking as an earnest of their strict Union Human Blood served up in Cups. In the mean time the Consuls Cicero and Anthony came to hear of this Conspiracy in the 691 year of Rome, the wicked Undertaking being then discovered by a Lady of Quality. Cicero assembled the Senat, and in an eloquent Speech accused Catiline of the Design, and made it out to his Face, yet this served for little else, but to mind Cataline of saving himself, which he did, threatning publickly, that he would set fire to every Corner and Street of Rome. Then he went to Tuscany to Head the Troops he had raised there, but was defeated in the Field by Anthony in the 692 year of Rome, at the very same time that his Accomplices were punished in the Town. Plutarch. Florus.

Catillus Bishop of Lincoping in Swedeland, who generously delivered his Country from the Danish Yoke in the XVth Age. Which happened thus; Christierne King of Denmark taking the advantage of the Disgrace and Absence of Canutus, who was banished by a Faction of his Subjects, enters into Swedeland, upon which that Zealous and Dexterous Prelat goes to his Church, puts on his Pontifical Habit, as if just ready to officiate, but immediately pulls off all again, and lays them on the Altar, making a Solemn Vow in the presence of the Canons, never to retake them before he had restored his Country to its former Liberty, and at the same time takes Arms, and putting himself at the Head of the Canons, augments that small Body with what Loyal Swedes he could bring together in haste. Then feigning to fly away from the Danes, he drew them into narrow Passes amongst the Ice, whence they were never able to get clear, until they were most of them cut in pieces. And after this bloody Battel, King Canutus was re-established upon his Throne. Joan. Magnus.

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Coast of the Gulph of Macre. Strabo makes mention of it, and says that the excessive Heats render it a very dangerous Place for Health, during Summer and Autumn. Herodotus, in his First Book, says; That those of Caune were much given to Wine and Women, and that they banished out of their Town the foreign Gods, with the Priests that served them, and kept none but the Gods of their own Country.

Caubrestan, a great Village between Car, a Town of Persia, in the Farsistan, and the Isle of Ormus, which is at the Mouth of the Gulph of Balsora. This Place is remarkable for its Musmelons, which are as big as our Gourds, and are the best of all Persia. The Pulp is of a pure Red, and as sweet as any Sugar; here are also some Radishes that weigh thirty, and some thirty five Pounds, and are of an exquisite Taste,

Caux, or Pas de Caux, a Country of France in Normandy, thought to be the Residence of the ancient Caletes; it is a Bailwick of the Parliament of Roan, between the Scine and Ocean, comprehending Diepe, Havre de Grace, Aumale, Harfleur, Caudebec, St. Valery, &c. There is also the Promontory of Caux, with a Borough of the same Name.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> C•w•od, a Market Town in the West Riding off Yorkshire, and the Hundred of Barkston.

Caxamacia, a Country of America Meridionalis in Perou, in the Province of Lima, near the River Vagna, and 30 Leagues from the pacifick Sea. It is remarkable in History, because it was there that Atabalipa, King of Perou, was defeated and taken by Francis Pizarre, General of the Spaniards, who put him to Death afterwards in 1533. Here were formerly several Palaces of the Incas or Emperors of Perou, and of the great Lords of their Court.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Caxton, a Market Town in Cambridgshires in the Hundred of Slow.

Ca•enne, an Island of Guiane, upon the Coast of the Northern Sea, in Southern America. To the South of it is the Mouth of the River Cayenne, which runs between the Country of the Caribes, and that of the Galibis, about 7 Leagues long, 3 Leagues broad, and its Circuit is of about 18 or 20. It forms some Promontories, whereof the most remarkable are those of Fort Loüis, of Seperou, and Mahury. Here are also fine Meadows and Pasture, which the Savages call Savanes. The principal Dwelling-places of the Island are Mahury, Armine, Bourg, and Mashoury, without comprehending those of the Savages. The Air is very temperate, though it is but four Degrees North of the Equinoctial Line, which makes the Days and Nights to be almost of a Length. The Woods are full of Game, and the Rivers abound as much in Fish. The chief Commerce of the Country consists in Tabaco. It belongs to the French, who built Fort Loüis in a place called Bourg or Borough, because it has no Walls, and consists only of 200 Lodges or little Houses, which form two Streets. The Fort was named from Lewis XIII. who gave Orders to build it; it's placed upon a Height, with its Batteries always ready to fire upon the Borough and the Sea. The Port has very good Anchorage, and the Entrance into it is defended by four great pieces of Cannon.

Cayerhey, Bassa or Governour of Alep and Comagene; to revenge his Brother's Imprisonment, he betray'd his Prince Campson Soudan of Egypt, and maliciously ingaged him in a War with Selim, Emperor of the Turks, in which himself being chief Commander, he turned his Arms against his Master, and was the Occasion of his Death, and the Defeat of his Army. This hapned on the 14th of August 1516, and opened the Turks a Passage into all the Places of Syria; so that all Egypt submitted, and the Cayer-beg, and some of the chief Mammelus's joyned with them, who for all that, never got but a very limited Power. Davity.

Cayernites, little Islands near the Western Coast of the Isle Espagnole; these Islands are frequented for their Tortoises, which are in great Numbers, and very big; one can furnish 200 weight of Flesh, without counting the Fat, which they melt, and which the French and Spanish Inhabitants eat with their Pulse, and some will yield 30 Quarts of Oyl. Their Flesh is of a very good Taste, and very nourishing, the Adventurers Feast of it. These Beasts are taken some with Nets, which the Islanders call Falbes, and lay on the Grass, where they seed commonly; and some are taken by striking an Iron Hook into their Backs; others by turning them upon their Backs, which is done thus; There is a Stick laid under the Sand where they are to pass, when they come on the Land to lay their Eggs, which is lifted up when they put their two Fore-feet beyond it; being thus thrown upon their Backs, they can by no means get up again; when they are thus taken, they beat them with the Handles of their Knives upon their Nose, which is above their Mouth, in form of two small holes, by which they respire; this makes them bleed abundantly, whereof they die soon after. They must of necessity be struck in this place, for if they were beat upon the Head, or elsewhere, they could not be killed, though it were with a Leaver, or other such like massy Body.

Caymada•, the 24th Calife, or Successor of Mahomet, who reigned after Osmen in 873. He was in great Wars with the Persians, who implored the Turks Assistance, and so gave them way into the Mahometan Empire; but he subdued these Rebels, and after he had wasted their Provinces, he turned his Arms against the Emperor of Constantinople. He had no good Success in this Undertaking, and suffered great Losses during the 30 years of his Reign. After his Death the Empire of the Arabians was divided between 4 Califes, which shall be spoken of in the Article of Cosda.

Caym-bearmila, Calife of Carvan in Barbary, succeeded Calife Abdala in 986, and with the Assistance of the Arabians, made himself Master in a short time of Africa Orientalis, whence passing towards the West, he ravaged several Provinces of the Kingdom of Fez. Afterwards, by the Valour of a Sclavonian Captain, he conquered all Barbary, Numidia, and Libya, where now is Biledulgerid, and gathering immense Richess in Carvan, he became the powerfullest Prince that had ever reigned in Africa. After this he aspired higher, and sent the Sclavonian to Conquer Egypt and Syria. This brave Officer took great Cairo, which he environed with new Walls, and good Fortifications, and drew the Calife Caym thither, and put him in Possession of all the Wealth of Egypt. But as he was thinking of besieging Babylon in Syria, News was brought him that Abulhagex, Governour of Carvan, had raised a Rebellion in his Absence, and sent to the Calife of Elvir, to put himself under his Protection; this broke his Design upon Babylon, and put him upon giving the Arabians Leave to go into Africa, which his Predecessors would never permit. He published throughout all Arabia, that all were free to go to Africa, and carry their whole Train and Equipage along with them, paying but a Ducat a piece at their going out of Egypt, for which they were promised Provisions for their Voyage, and swearing to make War against Abulbagex. This was no sooner published, but three Arabian Tribes, or great Families, who had no Settlement in their Country, began to march, to the number of above a Million of Souls, in which great Company, there were above 500000 fighting Men; as soon as they entered into Barbary, they marched to Carvan, where they took Abulbagex, whom they put to Death with cruel Torments. The Town was demolished in 1001, and then the Victorious Arabians divided the Country amongst themselves, acknowledging Caym for Calife, who remained in Egypt, where his Successors reigned after him for 160 years, until Hadoc, the last Calife, who was killed by Saladin I. Soudan of Egypt, in 1164.

Cayphas, a Town of Palestina, seated upon the Mediterranean, at the foot of Mount Carmel, and but two Leagues by water from St. John of Acre, which is over against it upon the opposite shoar. It's now but a Village inhabited by some Moons, Jews, and Greeks; the Castle and Walls lay ruin'd ever since; Saladin demolished the Town in 1191, together with Jaffa, Cesarca, and other Seaports and Maritime Towns, for fear the Christians, who had taken St. John of Acre, should also become Master of these, and fortifie themselves in them. Cayphas had its Name from Cayphas High Priest of the Jews, who re-established it in our Saviour's Time.

Cayt-Bey, Sultan of Aegypt and Syria, originally of Circassie, and Born a Slave; but his Wit and Courage made him to be so highly considered by the Mammelus, that with a general Consent, they chose him for their King. He defeated Bajazet's Army near Tarse, commanded by Quersole his Son-in-Law, a stout Man, who was taken Prisoner. After this Victory, he beat Assimbec back, who reigned in Mesopotamia; and being Master of Bir upon the Euphrates, made Incursions very far into Syria. He also subdued the Arabians, dispersed the thick Cloud of Ethiopian Slaves, who assembled in great numbers to destroy the Mammelus, and threatned Aegypt with a terrible Revolution.

C•z•n, a Kingdom of the Tartary of Asia, with a Town of the same Name, belonging to the great Duke of Muscovy. This Kingdom lies between Bulgaria and Czermissi. Caza, its Capital, is upon a small River of its own Name, which a little below the Town, empties it self into the Volga. This Place John Basile, great Czar of Muscovy, took from one of the Kings of the Tartars. The other Towns are Kacksago, Nova Allateur, Saluch, and others, known but very little by the Europeans.

Cazan, or as others write Hazan, an Officer in the Jews Synagogues, who repeats aloud the Prayers the Jews say in their Synagogues, and sings when they sing. He is in a high Place above all the rest, where the Rabbin seats himself to preach. All this is done in great disorder, the Jews interrupting each other, and discoursing of their Affairs. The Cazan goes on always, and raises his Voice now and then. This Word is found in St. Epiphane, which in his time signified a Minister of the Synagogue. It's probable the Jews called this Officer by that Name, because he sees all that done in the Synagogue, and has a particular Care of the Lecture of the Law, and of all the Office.

Cazares, People that made a part of the Huns, and joyned themselves to the Avares. See Avares.

Ceadrague, Son of Thrasicon, Prince of the Aborites, Subjects to the French. This Thrasicon was assisted by the Danes

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

during the Reign of Charlemagne his Protector, and when Lewis the Meek had banished Sclaomir, who was odious to the People, Ceadrague was named Duke, but being convinced of corresponding with the Danish Princes, he was degraded of his Dignity, and Sclaomir re-established. The last dying in 818, Ceadrague came to the King at Compiegne to justifie himself, and obtained the Principality which he had before.

Cebares, the Name of Darius's Gentleman of the Horse, by whose Address and Contrivance that Prince became King of Persia. For after the Death of the Smerdis, who had made themselves Masters of that Monarchy, the Great Men that pretended to the Crown, being puzled about the Choice of a Monarch, bethought them at last to leave the Election to Fortune; wherefore they agreed to come all on Horseback before the Palace, and consented he should have the Crown whose Horse should first neigh before the Sun was up, for the Persians held the Sun to be a Deity, and used to consecrate Horses to it. Darius, Son of Hystaspes, one of the Pretenders, breaking his Head to find the Means of becoming King, Cebares, his Gentleman, promised to do him good Service on this Occasion, and the Night before the Day appointed for the Meeting, he leads Darius's Horse and a Mare to the Place where that Prince was to stand before the Palace. The next Day, when all the Competitors met at the appointed Hour, Darius's Horse finding that was the place where he had seen the Mare the Day before, immediately falls a Neighing before all the rest; whereupon his Master was saluted King, and acknowledged by all the Assistants and Spectators. It was thus that Business hapned, though others say, that Darius's Gentleman stroaked a Mares Buttock, and held that Hand to the Horses Nose, who moved by the Smell, fell immediately a Neighing. Justin.

Cebarsuss•, a Borough near Carthage, famous for a Council held by the Donatist Prelates of Africa there about 394, against Primien Bishop of Carthage, who was chosen after Parmenien, who succeeded Donat. This Prelat, accused by a Deacon called Maximin, whom he excommunicated, was cited before the Council held at a Place called the Cavernes or Grottos of Suses; but refusing to appear, and abusing them who were sent to him, he was deposed in this second Synod of Cebarsussi, held a little time after; the first Maximien was chose in his Place, and was ordained by 92 Schismaticks. S. Augustin.

Cecci, or Ceccus Francis, Native of Ascoli, a Bishoprick of Italy, in the March of Ancone: He was Astrologer of the Duke of Florence, and was put in the Inquisition, and burned at Bologne in 1327, because it was said that he made a Treatise of the Spirits, wherein he taught that evil Spirits were engendred in Heaven, who could work strange things under certain Constellations, and that Jesus Christ coming upon Earth, was Born under one of these Constellations, that rendered him poor of necessity; and that Anti-Christ would come into the World under a Constellation that would make him rich. He writ several other such Impertinences. Others pretend, that the Bishop of Aversa, this Duke's Chancellor, put him to Death, moved to this Violence by Dinus, a learned Physitian, who was jealous of Cecci's great Reputation, and Dinus himself died 15 days after his Execution. Leander.

Cecilien, Deacon of Mensurius, Bishop of Carthage, who lived in the Fourteenth Age, and was chosen Bishop in 306, after the other Prelates Death, by the unanimous Consent both of the Clergy and People. Botrus and Celesius, Priests of the same Church, seeing themselves deprived of this Dignity, formed a Schism, which was hatched, and begun to appear when Cecilien demanded the Holy Vessels of the Church, which during the Persecution, were put in the keeping of some that were thought to be Honest and Faithful. These would not deliver them upon Demand, but joyned with the two ambitious Clergy-men to disquiet their new Pastor, and separate themselves from his Communion. They alledged his Ordination was null, accused him of several Crimes, and at last drew a rich Dame, called Lucille, to their Side; this Lady was a Native of Spain, and one that hated that Prelat. These Schismaticks called themselves Donatists from Donat, Successor of Masorin; they divided themselves afterwards into two Parties, and imbroiled the Church of Africa for almost twenty Ages. Yet Cecilien was cleared of the Crimes they imputted to him at the Synod of Rome, which Pope Melchiades held in 313 at Constantine the Great's Request; besides, the Pro-Consul of Africa protected him, and the Council of Arles, assembled in 314. undertook his Defence, and condemned the Donatists; which Constantine did likewise by a more particular Sentence. Cecilien assisted at the General Council of Nice in 325, and died a little after. Augustin, Baronius.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Cecill (David) of Stanford, in Com. Linc. being in considerable Imployments in the Reign of Henry the Seventh and Eighth, obtained for Richard his Son and Heir, the Office of Page of the Crown. This Richard was afterwards advanced to be Groom of the Robes to King Henry VIII. and obtained several considerable Grants of that Prince, and a Legatee in his Will, departing this Life of 34. H. 8. His Son William succeeded him in the King's Favour; and being a Person of great Learning, singular Judgment, and other great Endowments, was, through the Favour of the Duke of Somerset, advanced to the Office of Custos Brevium; and in the 5. E. 6. constituted one of the Principal Secretaries of State, and of the Privy-Council. Queen Mary, notwithstanding his differing in Religion, had a great esteem for him; and Queen Elizabeth, in the First of her Reign, chose him of her Privy-Council, and in the Third, constituted him Master of the Wards; and though some of the Nobility stomached his Preferment, advanced him to the Degree and Dignity of a Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Lord Burghly; and in the 14th of her Reign, constituted him Lord Treasurer of England; supported him against all the Designs formed against him, and valued him as her ablest Minister of State: She would make him always sit down in her Presence, saying, My Lord, We make use of you, not for your bad Legs, but for your good Head. And visiting him when sick of the Gout, at Burleigh House in the Strand, the Lord's Servants conducting her in at the Door, desir'd her Majesty's to stoop: She answered, For your Master's Sake I will stoop, but not for the K•ng of Spain. His Saying was, Prudens qui Patiens; his Maxim, Nolo minor me timeat despiciatve major, My Inferior shall not fear; my Superior shall not despise me. Parting this Life in 1598. Thomas, his Son and Heir succeeding him, in 3. Jac. was by Letters Patents, bearing Date the 4th of May, created Earl of Exeter, and was succeeded in the Honour by William, his Son and Heir, whose Issue Male being extinct, that Honour fell to David Cecill, Son and Heir to Sir Richard Cecill, second Son of Thomas Earl of Exeter, which David, by Elizabeth his Wife, Daughter to John Earl of Bridgwater, had Issue, John, the present Earl of Exeter; who by the Lady Francis his Wife, Daughter to John Earl of Rutland, hath had Issue John, now Lord Burleigh. Dugdale.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Cecill (Robert) Son to the before specified William Lord Burleigh, being a Knight in 38, was made one of the Queen's Principal Secretaries of State, sent afterwards to France to mediate a Peace betwixt the Spaniard and the French in 1. Jac. created Lord Cecill of Esingdon in 2. Jac. Viscount Cranborne (being the first of that Degree that ever used a Coronet) and in 3. Jac. advanced to the Dignity of Earl of Salisbury, soon after made Lord Treasurer, Knight of the Garter, and Chancellor of the University of Cambridge. Departing this Life in 1612, William his Son and Heir succeeded, who took to Wife Catherine, the youngest Daughter to Thomas Howard, Earl of Suffolk, by whom he had Issue seven Sons, James, who died young, Charles, Robert, Philip, William, Algernon, and Edward; and 5 Daughters. Charles, who died in his Father's Life time, married Jane, Daughter and Co-heir to James Maxwell, one of the Grooms of the Bed-Chamber to King Charles I. afterwards made Earl of Derlton in Scotland, and by her had Issue seven Sons, viz. James, who succeeded his Grand-father, as also Robert, Charles, William, Edward, Henry, and George, all dead unmarried. William Earl of Salisbury being Knight of the Garter, dying in 1668, the forementioned James, his Grand-Son succeeding him, married Margaret, one of the Daughters of John Earl of Rutland, and by her had Issue four Sons, James the present Earl, Rob•rt, William, and Charles, and four Daughters, Catherine, Francis, Mary and Margaret. Dugdale.

Cecropius Bishop of Sebaste assisted at the General Council of Chalcedoine in 451, and maintained in its second Session, that Pope Leon had proposed a Model of Faith in his Letter to Flavian upon the Dispute raised by Eutyches. The Council deputed him and two other Prelats to Summon Dioscore, and carry him a Writing; and when that Heresiarch desired Secular Commissioners, the Holy Bishop answered, That since it was a business that touch'd his own Person, it was not sit Laymen should be present at it. In the 4th Session he fell in a passion against the Bishops of Egypt, who refused to subscribe to St. Leon's Letter, and said, it was unjust 1200 Prelats should be despised, and 10 Hereticks heard. In the 5th Session, to remedy some Disorders, he desired the Synod would be pleased to abolish all the Pragmatiques made in the Provinces against the Holy Canons, which the Assembly consented to. See the Acts of the Council of Chalcedoin. Baronius.

Cecrops I. of this Name, an Egyptian by Nation, was the first King of the Athenians; he built, or, as others will have it, embelish'd the City of Athens, which from his name was call'd Cecropie. He Married Agraule, Daughter of Actus, chief Lord of Attica, where he founded his Kingdom. He was Sirnam'd Diphies, either because he spoke two Languages, the Greek, and that of his own Country, or because it was he that first establish'd the Union of Man and Woman according to the Laws of Marriage, and abolish'd the Custom of having Women in common, which was till then tolerated amongst the Grecians. And it's for this reason that all Antiquity thought that King had two Faces. He instituted the first Sacrifices that were done at Athens, and begun by his Ordinances to polish the Subjects. His Reign continued 50 years. Eusebius thinks it begun in the 35th year of Moses, which was the 2496 or 98 of the World, and 1556 before Christ. Cecrops had 16 Successors in the space of 487 years until Codrus's time, who was the last. The unknown Chronologer of the Isle of Paras, published by Seldenus, begins his Epocha from this King. Pausanias, Torniel, Salian.

Cerulus, Son of Vulcan, conceived, according to the Poets, of a Spark of Fire that flew into his Mother Preneste's Bosom, and as a mark of what gave him his being, he had always an inflamation on his Eyes. He built the Town of Prenesté in Italy, and took Turnus's part against Aeneas. Poets to strengthen, or add to this Fable, say, that upon some People's dispute with him about the Honour of his Descent, his Father Vulcan rais'd Thunder, and made the Thunderbolt to fall upon them. Others say, that Shepherds found Ceculus newly born in a Fire, and that it's because he received no hurt by the Flames that he was believed to be Vulcan's Son. Virgil.

Cedes, a great and strong Town of Upper-Galilee upon the Mountain Nephalim, in the Tribe of that name, 4 Leagues from Cephet and Cepharnaum. Joshua having kill'd the King hereof, gave the Town to the Priests and Levites for their dwelling-place. It was a Shelter and place of Refuge for all such as committed unwilful murders.

Ceditius (Quintus) Tribune of the Soldiers, seeing the whole Roman Army surrounded by the Enemy in Sicily, without any hopes of safety, freely offer'd Consul Attilius Calatinus to put himself at the head of 400 young Men, to fall upon the Enemy that coup'd them up so close. He well foresaw, that neither he himself nor any of his Company should escape, but was confident, that whilst he engaged part of the Enemy, the Consul might attack the rest, and by that means rescue the Army from the impending danger. The thing happened as Ceditius projected it, and the Romans were rid of the danger as he expected, but all his Party perish'd to himself, who was preserv'd by extraordinary good Fortune, for he was found lying among the dead, all cover'd with Wounds, but still respir'd, and was taken care of by the Generous Enemy, who admir'd his Courage and Vertue. Several Authors make mention of him, especially Aul. Gellius, who in his 3d Book and 7th Chapter says, that Cato compared him with the famous Leonidas, who at the head of a handful of Lacedemonians fought after the same manner at Thermopyles to save Greece from a Persian Incursion.

Cedogna, Cedegma, or Cedonia, a Town of Italy with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Cenza, in the farthermost Principality, a Province in the Kingdom of Naples. Some take it for the Aquilenia of Tit-Liv, where he says the Consul L. Papirius made the Samnites Swear Fidelity or Allegiance. Latin Authors call it also Laquedoniae.

Cedrenus (George) a Grecian Monk who lived in the XIth Age, about the year 1057, and writ Annals from the beginning of the World to the Reign of Isaac Comnene Emperor of Constantinople, who succeeded Michael VI. in 1057. There is also another History attributed to him, which knowing Men think was made by John Curopalate, and add, that Cedrenus did nothing but Transcribe it. We have an Edition of Cedrenus his Annals Printed at Paris in 1647, with the Latin Translation of William Xylander, the Notes of Father James Goar, a Dominican, and a Gloss of Charles Hannibal. Fabrot. Possevin, Gesner.

Cedron, a Torrent or Stream that runs through the middle of the Valley of Josaphat near Jerusalem, which it washes in Winter time, and when it Rains much This little River is but narrow, being but 3 paces broad, and does not run but in Rainy Weather. Before the Valley was fill'd with the Ruines of the Town, as it is now, there were some Springs in the Church of our Ladies Tomb that furnish'd this River with Water, which is now lost, and sinks in the Ground. Here are two little Bridges, each of an Arch only upon this Brook, one towards our Ladies Sepulchre, the other towards Josaphat's Sepulchre. This Torrent is much spoke of in Scripture, Jesus Christ pass'd it soon after his death, John. 18. David went over it likewise when he fled from his Son Absalom, Sam. 2.25. It was in the Valley through which this little Stream runs, that King Asa caus'd the Scandalous Idol to be broke in pieces, and burnt, which his Mother Maacha, whom he deprived of the Regency, had put up in a Grove, Kings 13. and it was here that King Josias got the like done to all the Vessels and Utensils that were made for the Service of Baal, Kings 23. the same was done near Cedron by King Ezechias, 2 Paralipom. 29.

Cefalonie, Cephalenia, an Island of the Jonian Sea belonging to the Venetians, is near the Isle Zanthe, which is Southward of it, and the Morca and Gulf of Patras to the East. Celafonie is about 100 Leagues round, having a Town of its own name built upon a Hill, and well fortified. The rest are but Burroughs. The Port of Argastoli is of Zanthe side. The Inhabitants of this Island follow the Religion of the Greeks.

Cefalu or Cifalu upon the Sea, a Town of Sicily, call'd by the Latins Cephalaedis or Cephaludium, with a Bishoprick Suffragant to the Archbishoprick of Messina. Some Authors think its name comes from the Greek word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which signifies a Cape or Promontory; because it's built in the North of Sicily, upon a Cape that stretches into the Sea, and has a good Port. The Town is well built, and defended by a Castle that stands upon a Hill, the Cathedral Church has a stately front. Cefalu is near Termini.

Ceilan, Ceilon, or Zeilan, an Isle of Asia in the Indian Sea, this side Ganges, near the Cape of Comori, upon the Streight of Manar or Quiloa. This Island is one of the most remarkable of these Seas, and it is not to be forgot that Bochart has proved by several Reasons, that it is not only the Ophir of Salomon, but also the Tatrobane of the Ancients mentioned by Pliny, Strabo, Ptolomy, &c. though we must confess, that the last makes Teprobane far bigger then we find Ceilan is; which nevertheless does not weaken Bo•hart's Reasoning, since the Islanders assure, that the Sea has gain'd upon and overflown a great part of the Land. The Air of this Island is the purest and wholesomest of all the Indies, and it's therefore the Indians call this place Temarisin, that is Land of Pleasure. It is about 100 Leagues from South to North, and about 60 from East to West. Some divide it into 7 Kingdoms, others into 9. The most considerable are Candea or Candi, which is the best of the Island, Jala, Batecala, Cayatauaca, Colombo, Jafanapatan, Chilao, Trinquilemalo, and Galo, which have all Towns of the same names. The Hollanders are Masters now of most of the Maritime Towns that were formerly possess'd by the Portuguese. The figure of the Island resembles the form of a Pearl. Its Fruits, Flowers, and Plants, have a most pleasant smell. Here is some Cinamon, that is the very best of the whole World, and all kind of other Drugs, with Precious Stones, Gold, and Pearls, which are fish'd in the Streights between Ceilan and the firm Land. The Mountain or Pic of Adam is in the midst of this Island, and is esteem'd the highest in all the Indies. Bochart, Strabo, Ptolomy.

Cejonius (Lucius Elius Verus Commodus) a very beautiful young Man adopted by Adrian, and made Caesar, though he was Son in Law to Nigrinus who had attempted the death of that Prince. Caesar made him Praetor, gave him the Government of Pannonia, and named him Consul in 136, yet all these Honours were not able to preserve him from a cruel Distemper that rendered him uncapable of performing the Functions of so great a Charge, so that Adrian seeing him so ill, told his Friends, that he lost the Money he gave the Soldiers, and People for his Adoption, and that he thought to prop and support the Republick with a Wall which sunk by its own weight. Cejonius died at his return from his Government of Pannonia, which was in 138. And then Adrian Adopted Antonin the Meek, but it was upon condition, that he should do the like in favour of Annius Verus Son of this Cejonius, who was associated to the Empire with Authonin the Philosopher. Spartian.

Ceser, a Captain who commanded in the place where Rome was a building, and had Orders from Romulus to kill any one that should dare cross the Ditch, or mount the Ramparts. It happened that Remus seeing this new Town, leap'd upon the Walls, and laugh'd at so inconsiderable a Fortification against an Enemy. Celer observing this, through a blind Obedience to his Princes Orders, immediately kill'd Remus, so spilt his Blood upon the Foundation of Rome that should govern it with his Brother.

St. Celestin I. of this name Pope, and Roman by Nation, succeeded Boniface I. in 423, and held the Seat 8 years 5 months and 3 days. When he understood that some Innovators began to rise in the Provinces of Narbonne, and Viennoise, who insisted upon this passage of Scripture, Let your Reins be girt, persuaded the Clergy to change their former Dress, and oblidged them to wear great Cloaks, with Belts about their Reins. He writ in 428 a long Epistle to the Bishops of them two Provinces, wherein he condemned this Abuse. He also condemned Nestorius in a great Synod assembled at Rome in 430, and sent his Legats to the Council of Ephesus in 431. He writ to the Bishops of France in favour of St. Augustin, to the Prelats of the Council of Ephesus, to the Emperor, and several others. Baronius.

Celestin II. before called Guy Du Chastel, because he was Native of the Town of Tiferne called Cita Castello, and Studied under Peter Abaillard. Honorius II. in 1128 created him a Priest Cardinal of the Title of St. Mark. He succeeded Innocent II. the 25th of September 1143, and he died 5 months and 13 days after. St. Bernard, and Peter the Venerable Abbot of Cluny, wrote him two Letters. That of the first is the 234th, and the second is the 17th of the 5th Book. Platina, Du Chesne, Ciaconius.

Celestin III. a Roman call'd Hyatinthe Bobo before he was made Pope. He was made a Deacon Cardinal in 1145 by Eugenius III. and was employed in several Legations in Germany and Spain, and succeeded Clement III. in 1191, being made Priest on Holy Saturday, consecrated upon Easter Sunday, and the Munday following he Crown'd the Emperor Henry V. and his Wife Constance. His great desire of the Conquest of the Holy Land made him deeply engaged for Richard King of England, against some of his Factious Peers, who had rebelled whilst that Prince was busie against the Infidels in the East. For the same Subject he made use of his Ecclesiastical Censures against the Emperor and Duke of Austria in 1195. And after the Emperor's death in 1197, gave Sicily to his Son Frederic, upon Condition that he should pay a Tribute to the Church. When he found himself very weak, and saw death at hand, he proposed to the Cardinals the putting John of St. Paul, a Cardinal Priest of the Title of St. Prisque in his place, offering upon that Condition to relinquish the Popedom, but this Proposition was rejected. Celestin Canoniz'd St. John Gualbert in 1194, he was Pope 6 years and 9 months lacking two days, and died in 1198. The Seat was not vacant one day, as Cardinal Baronius assures, who ended with this year the XII and last Tome of his Annals of the Church.

Celestin IV. who was call'd Geofroy before, of the House of Castiglione in Milan, Son of John and Cassendre Cribelli Sister to Urban III. He was chosen the 22d of September 1241, 30 days after the death of Gregory IX. by 10 Cardinals only, the rest being kept Prisoners by the Emperor Frederic a great Enemy to the Church. Celestin, when his Uncle Urban liv'd, was Canon and Chancellor of the Church of Milan, and afterwards became a Frier of the Cistercian Order. Gregory made him Priest Cardinal of the Title of St. Mark, and afterwards Bishop of the Title of Sabine, and foretold, when he heard that he made himself Protector of the Poor Clergy, that he would be raised to the Popedom; Nevertheless Celestin died 18 days after his Election, and was never Crowned, and then the Seat was vacant 21 months, the Wiser sort of Men not thinking it fit to chuse a Pope until Frederic had set the Cardinals at Liberty.

Celestin V. of Isernia in Abruzzo, call'd before Peter of Mourrhon, was Founder of the Order of the Celestins. He was born in 1215, and at 15 years of Age withdrew into a Solitude, afterwards he came to Rome, where he received the Order of Priesthood, and became of the Order of St. Benet, and about the year 1239 retired into one of the Grotto's of Mount Morron, whence he received the name of Peter of Morron or Mourrhon. In 1244 he went to Mount-Majella, where they built the Monastery of the Holy Ghost, and here he established his Order, which was confirmed by Gregory X. at the Second Council of Leon in the year 1294. He was chosen Pope after Nicholas IV. The Chair being vacant 2 years, 3 months, and 10 days, and the Cardinals being met at Perouze, where they could not agree about the Election of a new Pope until Latin Cardinal of Ostie proposed this Holy Man, who was chosen the 5th of July 1284. He was so surprised at this himself, that he designed to run away, but at last upon the Request of the Prelats, and of Charles II. King of Sicily, he accepted this Dignity. He came upon an Ass to Aquila, where he was Consecrated in the presence of above 200000 People, who flock'd thither from all parts to see this sight. In the beginning of his Reign he created 12 Cardinals, most Frenchmen, one was John le Moine Founder of the Colledge of that name at Paris, yet because Celestin was not fit for Court Affairs, they began to talk of Deposing him, especially after Cardinal Latin's death, who supplied that want in him. Benet Cajetan, who succeeded him under the name Boniface VIII. thinking that he himself would become the Popedom better, persuaded him to abdicate it voluntarily, which he did 5 monhts after his Election; and as he was retiring into his Solitude again, Boniface got him confined in the Castle of Fumon, where he died the 13th month after his Demission in 1296. After the death of Caliste II. Thibald Cardinal of the Title of St. Anastasius was chesen Pope under the name of Celestin II. and as Te Deum was sung for his Election, Robert Frangipani proclaimed Lambert Bishop of Ostie Pope, who assisted at the Ceremony, so that Celestin, who was chosen against his own desire, freely yielded the Dignity to Lambert who was call'd Honorius II.

Celestins, a Religious Order which derived its Name from its Founder Celestin V. a Hermit that followed the Rules of St. Benet, and got the Institution confirmed by Pope Gregory X. in 1273, at the Second General Council of Lyons, whither he himself came a-foot. This Order soon multiplied in Italy, and was brought into France by King Philip the Fair, who sent to Peter of Sorre, a Singer of the Church of Orleance, or according to others, of that of Amiens, his Ambassador then at Naples, to beg 12 of this Order of the Abbot General of it to be sent into France, where when they were come, the King gave them two Monasteries, one in the Forest of Orleance, at a Place call'd Ambert, and the other in the Forest of Campiegne at Mount Chatres. Charles, Dauphin and Regent of France in 1352, whilst King John his Father was Prisoner in England, sent for 6 of these Religious of Mount Chatres to establish them at Paris at a place call'd Barres, where there is a Monastery of that Order still, and this Prince in 1358 gave 'em every month a Purse under the Seal of the Chancelery, which Gift was confirmed by a Patent in 1361, at King John's return. When Charles came to the Crown himself, he made 'em a Gift of 10000 Livres of Gold, with 12 Acres of the best Timber in the Forest of Moret to build their Church, where he himself laid the first Stone, and had it Consecrated in his presence, afterwards he settled a considerable parcel of Land upon the same Monastery. This Convent is the Head of the Order in France, and has 21 under it, govern'd by a Provincial, who has power of a General in that Kingdom, where they chuse a new one once every 3 years. Beurier.

Celesprie, a name that is given to that space of Ground that lies between Liban and Anti-liban, where the River Orontes has its Source, which is now call'd Farfare or Tafar. Upon whose Banks are seen the Ruines of the famous Town of Antioch, formerly the Metropolitan of all Syria.

Celius, call'd by others Clodius of Terracine, of an illustrious and ancient Family, being found murdered in his Bed, his two Sons that lay in the next Room to his, were accused of the Paricide, there appearing no Grounds to suspect that any of the Domesticks did that Evil Action. Yet the young Men were acquitted, because the Judges considering that they were found asleep with their Chamber Door open, concluded that an infallible sign of their Innocence, it being altogether unlikely that Nature should suffer Children to rest so soon had they bath'd themselves in their Fathers Blood.

Cellites, a certain Religious Order which has Houses at Antwerp, Louvain, Malines, Cullen, and in other Towns of Germany, and the Low-Countreys. The Founder of this Order was one Alexius, a Roman, mentioned in the History of Italy, where these are also call'd Alexians.

Celme, Foster Father of Jupiter, was, according to the Fable metamorphised into a Diamond upon this following occasion. When Jupiter was young he lov'd Celme mightily, but after he had banish'd his Father Saturn, and call'd to mind that Celme had told some People he was mortal, he changed him into a Diamond. Ovid Met. 4. F. 7. This Fable is interpreted two different ways, some say that Poets feign'd Celme was turn'd into a Diamond, because, that for speaking ill of his Prince, he was shut up in a Tower that was as impenetrable as that Stone, and perhaps for that reason was call'd a Diamond. The others say, that his being metamorphis'd was a recompence rather, and hold, that Jupiter to requite the great care he took in bringing him up, gave so much Riches, and setled so sure an Inheritance upon him, that it was thence feign'd he was changed into a Diamond, because, that as this Stone is the most precious, so it's the most durable of other valuable ones. In whatever sense we take the Fable, it learns us, that we ought to honour our Kings, and serve them faithfully, they being the Masters of Rewards and Punishments. Some will have it that Celme was a very moderate and even tempered Man, and that from the difficulty of putting him in a passion he was said to be changed into a Diamond, because this receives no impression. And that if we believe Pliny, lib. 37. ch. 10. there is a sort of it has the vertue to moderate Anger, and suppress the Violence of our Passions.

Celsus, a Philosopher of the Epicurean Sect, he lived in the Eleventh Age, in the Reign of Adrian. It's to him that Lucian Dedicated his Pseudomantis. He writ a Work against the Christians under the Title of a True Discourse, which was answer'd by Origen in another of 8 Books. Celsus promis'd another Work, wherein he undertook to teach how such should live that would follow the Rules of Philosophy. When Origin sent Ambrose his Answer to Celsus's Book, he desired him to send him that other Book if there was any such to be found, but it's not known whether Celsus made his Promise good, or that he has work'd at all upon this Subject.

Celsus, Cajus Titus Cornelius, a Tyrant that got up in Africa in the time of Gallien the Emperor, about the year 265 the Africans persuaded him to take the Empire, and put him on a Veil of one of their Statues for an Imperial Cloak, but was kill'd 7 days after by Galiena Kinswoman to the Emperor. The Inhabitants of Sicca left his Body to be eaten by Dogs, and as a new kind of punishment, tied his Essigy to a Gallows. Trebellius. Pollio.

Celtae, an ancient People that came to settle in Europe after the Deluge. Some will have them descended from Aschenaz; others, as Appian Alexandrinus, think they sprung from Polyphemus and Galathee, who they say had 3 Sons, Celtus, Gallus, and Illyricus; and some derive their name from Celtes IX. King of the ancient Gauls. And though ancient Greek Authors, as Herodotus, call'd the Germans and Gauls promiscuously by this name, yet others that have consider'd the thing nigher, as Polybius, Diodorus, Plutarch, Ptolomy, Strabo, Atheneus, Josephus, &c. give it to none but to such as are originally Gauls, though some add the Spaniards, imagining with some Reason that the Celtes had made Alliance with the Iberians, and that it was thence the name of the Celtiberians came. This is the Opinion of Lucian, lib. 4. Phars.

— Profugique a gente vetusta

Gallorum Celtae miscentes nomen Iberi.

However these People were more particularly Gauls. The Empire of the Celtes was famous under the Reign of Ambigat Prince of the Berruiers, who rul'd when Tarquin the Ancient govern'd Rome, as Tite Live observes, which was about the year 164 of Rome, in the XLVIII Olympiad, and 591 before Jesus Christ. This Prince's two Nephews rendred themselves very famous by the two great Colonies they led into Italy and Germany, the latter being conducted by Segovesus, the other under Bellovesus. In Caesar's time these same Celtes held all that lies between the Rhine and the Ocean,

Designs, and as constant in his Undertaking. The good Shape of his Head, and just Proportion of the Eminencies before and behind, his long Neck, his quick Eye and Forehead somewhat sunk in, all together concur'd to make him an able Scholar, and eloquent Orator. The Baldness of his Head before marked his Inclination to Venery, and to hide this, he asked the Senate leave to wear always a Crown of Lawrel. As for his other Qualities, he was very neat, mild, and soon reconciled to his Enemies; he wept bitterly for Pompey's Misfortune, pardoned some Poets that writ scurrilous Libels against him, and in the Battel of Pharsale, published an Order to spare the Roman Citizens, and gave each of his own Soldiers leave to save whom he pleased of the Enemy; and when he heard Cato got himself killed in Africa, he said with some concern, that he envied Death for envying him the Glory of giving him his Life. Besides this, he was a good Friend, and very magnificent; the only thing he was accused of, was of being over free with the fair Sex. Suetonius, Plutarch.

Cesaree, a Town of Palestina, built by Herod the Great, by the Sea-side, in a very advantagious Scituation in a Place called the Tower of Straton: He dedicated it to the Honour of Augustus, entertained the People with fine Sights, and an incredible Magnificence. Josephus gives a good Description of the fine Buildings of this Town, of its Port, its Mote, and its other Rarities. It was afterwards the Metropolis of Palestina, and honoured with the Name of a Roman Colony, for the good Services it rendered Vespasian's Troops against the Jews. This has been the Birth-place of the Prophet Agabus, and has had several Prelates of great Learning, amongst others Eusebius, and that Theophile, who in Pope Victor's time held a Synod concerning the Feast of Easter, and determined it should be celebrated on Sunday the Fourteenth of the Moon of March, this was about the year 197.

Cesaree upon the Sea, a Town of Africa, very famous in the Roman History, thought to be Jol of Pliny, Ptolomy and Pomponius Mela. The Calines demolished it in 959; yet there are still some signs of its Greatness, and the very Remains of the Walls shew its Circuit was of three full Leagues. It was a very rich Town when the Arabians over-ran that Country.

Cesarini (Julian) descended of a Noble Family of Rome, was, for his great Merit, made Cardinal by Martin V. in 1426, and afterwards sent to preside in the Council of Bale by Pope Eugenius IV. Martin's Successor. Some time after he was ordered to Hungary, to manage a very nice Business; his Errand being to persuade Ladislaus, King of Hungary and Poland, to break his Peace with Amurat the Turkish Emperor, there being then, as was thought, a very favourable Conjuncture to humble that Prince. Cardinal Julian dispens'd Ladislaus from his Oath to Amurat, to observe the Articles of this Peace. And soon after was fought the Battel of Varnes, wherein the Christians sustained a Loss they never since were able to retrieve. King Ladislaus was killed in the Fight, nor did Cardinal Julian scape; but it's not known whether he fell in the Skirmish, or in the Retreat; and some think he was Murthered for his Money by the Boat-man that was to Ferry him over the Danube. Onuphre.

Cesarion, a Name that was given to one affirmed to be Julius Caesar's Son by Cleopatra. Anthony protested in open Senate, that Caesar did acknowledge him to be his Child, notwithstanding all which, Augustus put him to Death. Suetonius.

Cesennius (Paetus) a Roman Captain, sent by Nero into Armenia, to Command the Army in Corbulon's Place. He made a shameful Peace with the Parthians, which made the Emperor welcome him with this sharp Joak at his Return. I forgive you, says that Prince (as soon as he saw him) and that just now, least, because you are so easily frighted; you may fall ill if you doubted longer of Pardon.

Cesius (Bassus) a Lyrick Poet and Historian, who lived in Galba's and Nero's time; Perseus was his Friend, and addressed the 6th Book of his Satyrs to him.

Cefonie, the Emperor Caligula's Wife, was killed by Julius Lupus, as she wept by that Prince's Corps after he was murdered in 41; she exposed her naked Neck to the Conspirators, and suffered with great Constancy. Her Daughter Julia Drusilla, though then but a Child, was barbarously throtled with her.

Cesse, a River of the Duchy of Luxembourg, which after it has passed Ham upon Hesse, near Rochefort empties it self into a frightful Cavern, and runs under ground for a League together, then appears again as fair and clear as when it entered it. The Entrance into this Place is so very frightful, that it daunts People from ventering into it, and the more, because it has been observed that light Bodies thrown in, take above a days time to get through. Yet of late years, some desperate Boat-men took lighted Torches, went into it, and on through great Rocks, where the Fall of the Water made so terrible a Noise, that it frighted them; yet they ventered farther, until they came into a large Place like a Sea, but durst not go farther, least they should get into some narrow Passage or Windings, whence it would be difficult to return again.

Cesselius, famous for his great Knowledge in Law, lived about 30 years before Christ's Birth, and could never be persuaded, either through Love or Fear, to put any thing in his Collection of the Laws that was ordained during the Triumvirate. This same speaking somewhat freely of Caesar, and desired by some of his Friends to be more cautious, answered, There are two things unwelcome to most Men, that now make me dare say what I please; which are, I am Old, and have no Children. Valerius Maximus.

Cesselius (Bassus) an African, who came to Rome to acquaint Nero, that in his Lands near Carthage, he found a Cave where there was great store of massy Gold. The Emperor, without any further Enquiry, dispatched two Galleys for this pretended Treasure, but found nothing, for Bassus did but dream it. Some say, that when he found the Vanity of his Dream; he chose to kill himself, rather than come to a more shameful Punishment. Others say that he was dispossessed of all he had, and suffered nothing else. Tacitus.

Cestius (Gallus) Governour of Syria for Nero, being invited into Judaea by Florus, he leads a mighty Army that ruined and ransacked all Places; but at last, drawing near Jerusalem, the Jews attacked him, and forced his whole Army to retreat; he, at his turn, taking the Advantage of their Divisions, beat them back to the Town, which he besieged, and would have made himself Master of, had not he unwisely raised the Siege. The Jews pursued, and killed him many Men in his Retreat.

Cestius, a malicious and foolish Jeerer, who had the Impudence to laugh at Cicero, but pay'd for it severely at last, for Dining one day with Marcus Tullius Cicero's Son, who then had the Government of Asia, but nothing of his Father's Wit, and but a very ordinary Memory. Tullius having very often asked who it was that Dined at the Lower End of the Table, and one of his Servants answering him as often that it was Cestius, which Name he could never remember, until one of the Servants added, That it was the same who maintained that Cicero was an Ass. M. Tullius no sooner hears this, but he sends for Rods, and gets Cestius severely whip'd in his own Presence.

Ceva, a little Town of Italy in Piedmont, Capital of the Country of the Langhes, a Name that is given to some small Hills that make the beginning of the Apennin; it has a Castle, and is a Marquisate. The Country about, especially towards Tende and Montferrat, is full of Game, especially Phesants and Partridges.

Cevenes, Mountains of Cevenes, and Country of Cevenes, Gebenna, Cemmenius and Gebennici montes, Mountains of France, to the North of Languedoc, between Aquitany, and the Gallia Narbonnensis of the Ancients, reaches about 30 Leagues from the Source of the Loire to Lodene. The Mountains of Cevenes are very fruitful, and well inhabited; have some Mines, especially of Lead and Tin. This Country was a long time the Theatree of the Civil Wars, both in the latter end of the last, and beginning of this Age.

Ceurawath, the Name of a certain Sect of the Benians in the Indies, who hold the Metempsycosis with so much Superstition, that they will not kill the least Insect. Their Bramens, or Priests, carry a piece of Linnen before their Mouths, that no Flys may enter. The rest go bare headed and bare foot, with a white Stick in their Hands to distinguish them from others. They drink no Water before it's boiled, least they might swallow some living Creatures, and take great care to keep Flys, and other such Animals from burning themselves in the Fire. They say God is not absolute Master of Futurities, nor Disposer of Good and Evil Fortune. They neither believe there is a Heaven or Hell, but hold that the Soul is immortal, and make her pass from one Body into another, of Man or Beast, according as it deserved in its former Station. Their Mosqnes, which they call Rale, are built square ways, and the Chappels of their Pagodes or Idols, in a Pyramidal Form. They burn the Bodies of their old People after their Death, but bury them of Children that dye under three years of age. Their Widdows are not obliged to bury themselves with their Husbands, but vow an everlasting Widowhood. All these of this Sect may take the Orders of Priesthood, Women as well as Men, but the Women must be above 20 years of age, though the Men are received after 9; they that enter this kind of Life, must take the Habit, vow Chastity, and practise great Austerities, to that degree sometimes, that for nine days together, they take nothing but Water with a certain bitter Wood grated in it, said to be nourishing, which seems incredible, yet it is held as a certain Truth in the Indies. All other Sects of the Benjans have an Aversion and great Contempt for this, and condemn it so much, that they continually exhort their Auditors to shun the Conversation of all such People. Olearius.

Ceuta, a Town and Castle of Africa, upon the Streights of Gibraltar, belonging to the Spaniards. It's in the Kingdom of Fez, in the Province of Habat, and was formerly Capital of Mauritania Tingitana. The Romans called it Civitas, and Pomponius Mela, Septa. It was taken from the Romans by

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

the Goths; the Arabians were Masters of it afterwards, and in 1415, John I. King of Portugal, took it from the Moors: Philip II. King of Spain, having gained all Portugal in 1580, and observing the Strength and Importance of this Place, and how near it was to his Kingdom of Spain, put a Spanish Governour into it, which was the reason that this was the only Place that was left to Spain, when in 1640, all Places which belonged to the Crown of Portugal, having all to the reserve of this, Portuguese Governours shook of in one day the Spanish Yoke to acknowledge their own natural Soveraign.

Chabannes (James II.) Lord of the Palue of Passi, and Marshal of France, and one of the greatest Generals of his time: His first Appearance at Court was in Lewis XI. Reign, where his Wit and good Presence made him be much taken notice of, especially by the Dauphin, who honoured him with his Esteem: He followed this Prince when he became Charles VIII. of France, into the Kingdom of Naples in 1495; here, and in all the other Wars of Italy, he gave such great Proofs of his Courage and Conduct, that Lewis XII. made him Great Master of France, and Francis I. his Successor, made him Marshal. He did this Prince great Service, especially when the High Constable of Bourbon proved false to him. He followed this Prince into Italy in 1525, and was killed at the unfortunate Battel of Pavie, after he had wisely advised the King to retreat, as did all the other Chief Officers of the Army, excepting Admiral Bonnivet, who was for coming to a Battel. A Spaniard, called Buzarto, killed this Marshal in cold Blood, though he was Prisoner to another Spaniard, that was a Captain, and called Casteldo.

Chablais, a Province of Savoy, which comprehends the Bailwiges of Tarnier and Gaillard, and the Lands of St. Victor, and the Chapitre. It has the Lake of Geneva to the North, the Country of Velay to the East, Fousigny to the South, and is bordered with the Territories of Geneva to the West. The Romans kept great Studs in this Province, which for that reason they called Provincia equestris and Caballica. From this last Word is thought to come the present Name Chablais.

Chabot (Philip) Lord of Brion, and Admiral of France, Knight of the Garter, and of St. Nichael's Order, defended Marscilles against the Imperial Army in 1523, and in 1525 was made Prisoner in the Battel of Pavie, but being set at Liberty, was imployed in several weighty Negotiations by Francis I. who made him Lord High Admiral of France, and Governour of Bourgundy in 1532: After this he sent him Embassador into England, where he was honoured with the Garter, and at his return, dispatched him to Command his Army in Piedmont, where he took some Places, but failing to profit of an Advantage that offered, was disgraced and taken Prisoner by the King's Orders, who, after his Tryal, and the Discovery of his Innocence, re-established him in his former Employments.

Chabrias, an Athenian Captain, rendered his Country famous in the 376th year of Rome, gained the Sea Battel fought near the Isle of Naxie against Pollis the Lacedemonian. His Stratagem in the Battel of Thebes, when he came to the Assistance of the Beotians against Agesilaus, got him the Esteem of all the World; for when he saw the Mercenary Troops give ground to the Enemy, he ordered the Remains of his own Batallion to keep firm and cast their Darts, learning them the Invention of putting one Knee to the Ground, and covering themselves with their Bucklers, thus to stand the Enemies Charge; this succeeded so well, that Agesilaus, surprised at the Novelty, dared not venture farther, but commands a Retreat. This Stratagem was so much admired in Greece, that Chabrias chose that Posture himself in the Statue the Athenians erected for him in their publick Place. Cornelius Nepos.

Chabur, or Chabor, a River of Asia, which some take for the Chobar of the Prophet Ezechiel. It has its Source in Mount Mazius, which is part of Mount Taurus, upon the Frontiers of great Armenia. It runs through Mesopotamia, passes by Orpha and Harran, untill at last, after it has received several Rivers, it joyns the Euphrates below Querquesia in Arabia deserta.

Chacabout, the Name of a Sect, of the Religion of the Tonquinois, between China and the Indies; the Name comes from a retired Man, who prescribed them ten Commandments, as Rules to live well by: In these he forbids, Murther, Theft, Lies, Unchastity, Outrages, Perfidiousness, Immoderate Desires, Back-biting, Anger, and injoyns the Study of Sciences necessary to every one. This Man has also established Religious Orders, that renounce the Pleasures of this Life, and apply themselves to Meditation, and to helping the Poor. He has also possessed them with the Metempsycosis, but promised everlasting Pleasures to the Observers of his Law, as he threatned those that should despise it with endless Torments; and assured, that such as received it without observing it as they ought, should for the space of 3000 years ramble in different Bodies, to fit them for the Mansion of the Happy. This Sect has spread it self all over the Kingdom of Siam, and in part of Japan and Tonquin. Tavernier.

Chagan, King of the Avarii or Huns, who made Incursions into Thrace in the Reign of the Emperour Mauritius in 598 and 601; and though he then made Peace with Priscus the Emperor's General, yet he enters into Thrace again, where the one half of his Army died of the Plague, and seven of his Sons in one day, a Punishment some will have inflicted upon him for burning of Alexander the Martyr's Church. He continued his Hostilities in the Emperor Heraclius's Reign in 623 and 26, when being joyned by some of the Barbarians, he formed a Design of Besieging Constantinople, which proved successless. This Name Cagan was common to all the Princes of the Huns, though it seems in some Histories particular to this we speak of.

Cha-gehan, King of the Indies, called before Koaram, second Son to Gehan-guir, the eldest being named Kosron. After Gehan-guir's Death in 1627, the Crown of right belonged to Bolak, Kosrou's Son; but Asous-kan, first Minister of State, by his Craft and Artifice, got it for Cha-gehan, his own Son-in-Law, for being General of the Army, he gained the Chief Officers of his Side, and to manage the Design with more Surety, he gives out that Kourom was dead, and that his Body was to be carried to Agra, where he had desired it might be laid with his Father's; in the mean time persuades the young King Bolaki to send his Army to meet his Uncle's Corps, and come himself within a League of the Town. In the mean time Cha-gehan marches incognito, and when he came near the Town, puts himself into a Coffin, which is carried into a great Tent, where all the Officers pretending to pay their Respects to the Prince, in visiting his Body, proclaim him King in sight of the whole Army; Bolaki hearing this strange News on the Road, without farther Deliberation, makes his Escape, and leaves his Uncle the Possession of his Kingdom. Cha-gehan was no sooner on the Throne, but he exercises all sorts of Cruelties to secure the Crown, puting all to Death that shewed any Affection for his Nephew; yet all would not do, for as he usurped it from the Lawful Heir, so he was justly deprived of it by one of his own Sons, named Aureng-zeb. He had four Sons, the Eldest called Dara-cha, the Second Sultan Sujah, the Third Aureng-zeb, and the Youngest Morat Bakche: These he made Governours or Vice-Roys of his four most considerable Provinces or Kingdoms, giving the first the Government of Dehli and Sendi, to the second, the Kingdom of Bengala, to Aureng-zeb, the Kingdom of Decan, and to Morat Bakche, that of Guzerate, endeavoring to give equal Content to all his Children; but their Ambition, far from being satisfied with this Allowance, aspired all four to their Father's Throne, upon the Rumor of his being Dead, when, being indisposed, he withdrew for a time into the Women's Apartment, and was not seen for some Days. Dara-cha, who was nighest, concealed this pretended Death, to gain time to settle his Business, and possess all the Places of the Empire; yet it was not so private, but the other three smelled it, and each bestirred himself; Morat Bakche, the Youngest, laid Siege to the Town of Syrate, and became Master of it; then he gets himself proclaimed King, not only of Guzerate, but of all Cha-gehan's Dominions. In the mean time Sultan Sujah subdues the Kingdom of Bengala, and advances into that of Lahor, but is beat back by Soliman Checour, Dara-cha's Son, who secured the Frontiers with strong Garisons. All this time Aureg-zeb, every whit as ambitious, but more cunning than his Brothers, leaves them to spend their first Fire, and feigns to have no Pretention at all to the Empire, as if he had forsaken the World to live as a Dervis, or a Religious Mahometan, and the better to speed in his Design, profers to joyn with Morat Bakche, and help him to besiege Agra; Dara-cha meets and fights them, but being left by a great part of his Army, is forced to retreat to Agra, where the Father then began to mend, and advised him to retire to the Fortress of Dehli, and to carry the Treasure of Agra along with him, which he did, leaving Aureng-zeb and Morat Bakche Masters of the greatest part of the Kingdom. Soon after Chaest-kan, Son to Asouf-kan, Cha-gehan's Brother-in-Law, and Uncle to the 4 Brothers, with most of Dara-cha and Morat Bakche's Chief Officers, declare for Aureng-zeb, upon which he seizes Morat Bakche, and confines him in the Fort of Gavales. In the mean time, Cha-gehan, to secure himself from his victorious Sons, gets into the Fortress of Agra, to see how far his Childrens Insolence would push them on. Aureng-zeb entered Agra in 1660, and feigned he was persuaded Cha-gehan was dead, and that it was one of the Omra's, or Chief Lords, that pretended to keep the Fortress. Cha-gehan, on the other side, did what he could to shew he was yet alive, and to convince Aureng-zeb of that Truth, sends him Fazel-kam, his High Steward, with his Orders to go back to his Government of Decan. Aureng-zeb made Answer, That he was ready to obey, but had a mind to see his Father first: When his Father consented he should, then he desired he would dismiss his Garison, pretending he feared, that the King, mis-informed of his Intentions, might order he should be seized on. Cha-gehan found his Circumstances would not permit he should deny him this neither, when Aureng-zeb had gained this Point, he sent in a Garison of his own, commanded by his Eldest Son Sultan Mahamoud, whom he 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

left at the top of their Head. In England they call the Kings Champion a Knight, who after the Princes Coronation presents a Challenge to any one that dares deny the new Prince Lawful King of England. Thomas Milles, Walsingham, and Froissart, describe such Challenges after the Coronation of Edward IV. in 1326, of Richard II. in 1376, and of Henry the IV. in 1399. Froissart describes it thus, A Knight (says he) compleatly Armed, mounted on a War Horse, with a Horseman before that carried his Lance, after the Second Course, came up to the King at Table, and presented him a Challenge, wherein he Defied any one that durst say Henry the IV. was not the Lawful King of England. This the King got proclaimed by a Herald of Arms in the great Hall, and in 6 different places of the City. Some thinks this Champion represents all England, because (say they) the King is not to fight on such Occasions, but by his Champion, which is no other but his Kingdom. Vallani says, that about the year 1270, there was talk of giving the Counts of Anjou and Provence the Title of Champions of the Church, that is of Defender and Protector. Du Change.

Chanaan, Son of Cham, lived A. M. 1670, who was Curs'd by Noah, which makes some Interpreters conjecture, it was he that first saw his Grandfathers Nakedness, though in the Holy Scripture, Gen. 9.22. it says it was not he, but his Father Cham; However Bochart in his Phaleg. l. 1. c. 2. shews, that Canaan was the Mercury of the Pagans.

Chanao, a Briton Count who lived in the 6th Age, and not contented with the Inheritance left him, put his 3 Brothers to death, the better to usurp their Patrimony, and pursued the 4th called Macliau; This fled for shelter to the Count of a Country called Chonomore, who made those Chanao sent after him, believe that he was dead; Nevertheless this same Macliau was afterwards made Bishop of Vannes, and succeeded his Bloody Brother in his Estate about the year 516.

Chancelor, one that possesses the highest place in Justice, appointed by the King to act in such Cases, with the same Power and Authority, as he would himself. The Romans call'd him that had much such an Office under their Emperors by the name of Quaestor Sacri Palatii, and he was to be profoundly skill'd in the Divine and Human Laws, that so he might be able to explain them for the People. This Dignity was in great request under the Kings of the First and Second Race, and is now in far greater under these of the Third, since the Establishment of Parliaments, for the Lord Chancellor presides in the Kings Councels, declares His Majesties Will, when he goes to Parliament to hold his Seat of Justice, and sits there before him on the left side.

Chancelor of the French Academy, is the second Dignity of that Society, and is he that officiates as Director when this Member is absent.

C•ancelor or Great Prior of France, is he that Seals the Commissions and Acts of the Chapter or Assembly of Knights, he Records their Deliberations, and delivers the Acts under the Seal of the Order. They that move to be received Knights of Maltha, receive the Commissions from him that are necessary to prove their Nobility, and when these are allowed of in the Chapter or Assembly, he sends them Seal'd to Maltha.

Chancellery of the University of Paris. There were in former times two famous publick Schools at Paris, one in the City near the Cathedral, and the other near the Church of St. Genevieve. The first was Govern'd by the Bishop of Paris, who kept his Chancelor to License such as were Capable to be Masters in any Science, that is to give 'em leave to Teach in any place within the Precincts of his Diocese. The Abbot of St Genevieve had the Direction of the other Publick Schools, and kept a Chancellor under him to give Degrees not only in Arts, but also in Divinity, Canon Law, Physick, &c. And as he depended immediately of the Holy See, the Pope gave him an Apostolical Priviledge, to impower those he Licenc'd to teach over all the World, Hic & ubique terrarum. The Chancellor of the Cathedral obtain'd the same Priviledge of Pope Benet XI. in the XIV Age.

Changcheu, a Great Town of the Province of Fokien in China, Capital of a Territory of the same Name, has Jurisdiction over 9 Cities; It's so near the Sea, that the Tide comes up to it. On the South-side, where the River Chanes Streams by the Town, is a magnificent Bridge of 36 great and high Arches, with Houses and Shops built upon it, where one may be furnish'd with what is most rare in China, and other Foreign Countreys. The Town is well Peopled: the Inhabitants are both Witty and Industrious; but are naturally Cheaters, and much given to their Pleasures. Round the Place are abundance of Orange Trees, that bear Excellent Fruit. Here have been found ancient Monuments of the Christian Religion, as Crosses, Images of our Lady work'd in Stone, and other Signs of Popery. And the Jesuits have in their Church a fine Marble Cross, which they had out of the Governors Palace. Here has also been seen a great part of the Holy Scripture in Latin, writ in Gothick Letters on Parchment, which the Chinois that had it would not part with for any Price, saying, it was a Book he would preserve in his Family as a Rarity left by his Ancestors.

Changchen, another great Town of the Province of Nanking in China, Capital of a Country of the same Name, with Jurisdiction over 4 Cities, in a fertil Soil water'd by the River Kiang, and a Canal. Upon the Key of this Town are seen several very sumptuous Triumphal Arches; and in the City of Ginhing, one of the 4 which it commands, are made Earthen Vessels much esteem'd for the pleasing taste and smell they give their Cha or Thee.

Changte, a great Town, Capital of some Land that bears its name in the Province of Honan in China, which commands 6 Cities, viz. Cu, Tangin, Linchang, Lin, Ungan, and Xe. Here is a sort of Fish in this Country that cries like a Child when taken, and resembles a small Crocodile; it's fat is of that nature, that when once it burns, there is neither W••er nor any thing else can quench it.

Changte, another great Town, Capital of some Lands in the Province of Huquank in China, commands three Cities, which are Taoyven, Lungiang, and Ivenkiang. This little Country surpasses all other in fertility, and produces Oranges of all sorts, whereof some are call'd Winter ones, because they grow when the Season of all the rest is past. It also abounds in Azur Stones, and has some Manna.

Changxa, a great Town, Capital of a Territory of its own name in the Province of Huquang in China, which has Jurisdiction over 10 Cities, viz. Siangin, Ninghiang, &c. This Country abounds with all Necessaries, especially Rice, whereof there grows a prodigious quantity, because the Ground is water'd with several Lakes and Rivers; besides they have very many fine Inventions and Machines to Sluce and send the Water into the places that want it most. Near Changxa is the Mountain Jumo, which has great store of Talc. Not far off the City Siangin is the River Mieto, very famous for the Feast of Tuonu. This Tuonu, Governor of this Country, and mightily beloved by the People, being pursued by some Traitors, threw himself headlong into this River, for whose Memory they keep every year Publick Plays, Battles upon the Water, Feasts, and other Solemnities, not only about Siangin, but also all over China.

Chantilly, an ancient and fine Castle, 8 Leagues off Paris, and 2 from Senlis, near the Forest of this name. It's fair Gardens and Waters render it one of the pleasantest places of the Kingdom. It belongs to the Prince of Conde.

Chaocheu, a great Town in the Province of Quantung, upon the Frontiers of that of Fokien in China; It's Capital of a Territory of the same Name, and has 10 Cities under it. The Tide comes up to its very Walls, which makes it considerable for Traffick. Here are many sumptuous Temples, and a Bridge that is 5 Perches wide, and 80 in length.

Chaoking, a great Town of the Province of Quantung in China, Capital of a Scope of Land of its own Name, the Viceroy's Place of Residence, has 10 Cities under it. Here Private Houses as well as Publick Buildings are very sumptuous. It has a Tower of Porcelan like that of Nanking, and all without the Town are rows and sets of fine Trees. In the Country about it are great numbers of Wild and Tame Peacocks, which are very scarce in the other Provinces. And in one of the Rivers here are some Fish call'd the Swimming Cow, which comes sometimes on the Land, and fight with the other Cowes, but when it stays any considerable time out of the Water, it's Horns soften, and is forced to go into the River again to recover their former hardness; and hereabouts grows abundance of the Wood of Aquila and Rosewood, much us'd by the Portuguese for Tables, Chairs, and such other Furniture. This Wood is blackish, somewhat inclining to red, naturally painted with very lively colours. Near the City of Sinhing is a strange Lake call'd by the Inhabitants Dragons, because that as soon as the least Stone is cast into it, it returns as great a noise as if it Thundered, and immediately the Sky darkens, which is soon followed with Rain. Some say that there is such a Lake as this in the Alpes. Near Teking, another of the 10 Cities, is the Mountain of Caoleang, which bears great Trees, that for their hardness and weight are call'd Iron.

Chapelains, a second Rank or State of the Order of Malte, the first being that of Knights. These Chapelains are received Deacons in order to be promoted to Priesthood.

Chapelets des Turks, a thing like the Beads Roman Catholicks use, which the Turks make use of, as they, of theirs, when they pray. Father Simon describes 'em thus; The Turks Beads (says he) have not grains of unequal bigness as ours, because they do not repeat different Prayers upon 'em, as we do. It's true (continues he) the hundred Stone or Grain is somewhat different from the rest, because the whole is divided into thrice 33, which making but 99, there was a great Stone added to compleat the hundred. Upon each of the first 33 they cry Scubhan Lallah, that is, God is Praise-worthy; Upon the second they say Elhamd Lallah, which signifies Glory be to God; And upon the last 33, they say Allah echer, God is great. This same Father writes, that this Bead drew its Origine from Meah Heracoth, or the 100 Benedictions the Jews are oblidged to repeat every day.

Chaperon, an ancient kind of Hood or Cap worn by Men in France during the First and Second Race of their Kings, and to King Charles the Vth's Reign of the Third. Now they

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

are wore by none but Doctors and Batchelors, as Signs of their Degrees, according to which they vary, and are of different colours according to the difference of Faculties.

Chaperons, a Name given to some Factious People that got up in France in King John's Reign, in 1358, and were call'd thus from a certain Chaperon or Hood they wore, which was blue and red. There happened such another Sedition in 1413 under Charles VI. but only that their Chaperon was white, they sent one to the Duke of Guyenne, and John of Troy, Head of this Faction, had the impudence to present the King himself with one as he went to our Lady's Church.

Chappars, a name which the Persians give to such as carry Expresses from the King to the Governors of Provinces, and from them back again to the King, the King's or Governor's Gentleman of the Horse provide them a Horse, and sends one along to fetch it back again. They are to dismount any Horseman they meet, if they find their own Horses weary, or fear they cannot be able to go through, and the Horseman must either go himself, or send another for his Horse when the Courier thinks fit to leave or change him. This was also the Custom in Turkey, until Sultan Amurat hearing that those that were dismounted and hindred in their Journeys gave him a thousand Curses, established Post-Houses at reasonable distances, and furnished them with 6 or 8 Horses, each to be kept at the Countreys charge; so that now in Turkey a Traveller is not subject to the Inconveniencies he must now and then meet with in Persia, where there is no pardon either for a Traveller that should refuse to let a Chappras have his Horse, or for any other that should deny him the the best Horse in his Stable. Tavernier.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Chappel in the Firth, a Market Town in Devonshire, in the Hundred of High-Peak, 154 miles from London.

Charadg or Gharag amongst the Turks is a Tribute which the Christians and Jews are oblidg'd to pay the Grand Signior; This is a kind of Poll which Men pay when they come to 9, or according to others 16 years of Age; Women, Priests, and the Christian Clergy, as well as the Jewish Rabbins, are exempted; There are also some Christians call'd Franguis or Franks who are not liable to it, as well as the Jews that are born and live under Christian Princes. This Tax is generally a Pistole a Head, and sometimes 4 Crowns. The Christians that come either to Traffick or Travel in Turkey pay it at the first Town they arrive at. The Greeks that come from Muscovy pay 350 Aspres, whereas the Armenians that come from Persia, Georgia, Mingrelia, and other Countreys, pay but 300. And as the Turks make their year but of 12 Moons, ours being of 12 and 11 days, they raise a double Poll every 33th year to have the Payment according to their Account, without loosing the 11 days of our Civil year.

Charante, Caranthonus a River in France that springs in Cheronoc, a Village on the Frontiers of Limosin and Angoumois, runs by Sivray, Rufec, Angouleme, Vibrac, Jarnac, and Cognac in Angoumois, where it receives the Rivers Argens, Sonne, Tardovere, Boveme, Nay, &c. in Angoumois, afterwards it enters Zaintonge, passes by Taillebourg, Xaintes, Tournay, Charente, Rochefort: In this Province the Chalandre, Seugne, and Boutonne joyns it before it empties it self into the Ocean between Soubize and Port-Lupin, over against the Isle of Oleron.

Charcas, or Los Charcas, a Province of the Southern America to the South of Perou, under the Tropick of Capricorn towards the Pacifick Sea: Its principal Town is Plata, the less considerable being Potoi, Oropesa, Tobiso, &c.

Chardon, or N. Dame de Chardon, a Military Order instituted by Lewis the II. Sirnam'd the Good, Duke of Bourbon. This Prince having sent for, and Assembled, the Chief Gentlemen of his Dutchy on New-Years-Day, 1369. told 'em he had taken for Devise the word Hope, and would present 'em with an Order, called, The Crown of Gold environ'd with Pearl, and having this Motto, Allen Allen, that is, Let us go together to the Service of God, and joyn in the Defence of our Country. It consisted of 26 Knights, famous for their Birth and Valour, under the Prince and his Successors the Dukes of Bourbon. They were to wear always a Blue or Sky-coloured Belt lin'd with Red Satin, all Embroidered with Gold, with the word Hope Embroider'd in it. The Buckle and Tongue was of pure Gold enamell'd with Green, representing a Thistles head. Their Cloak was of Blue Sky-colour lin'd with Red Satin, Their Collar of refin'd Gold, weighing six Marks, wrought in Lozanges enamell'd with Green and full of Golden Lillies, with the word Hope writ in Capital Old Characters; from the point of the Collar down upon the Breast hung an Oval with the Image of our Lady, bordered with a Golden Sun, and crown'd with 12 Silver Stars. Their Hats were of Black Velvet, cock'd-up and fac'd with Crimson Silk, upon which was the Crown of Gold and devise Allen Allen.

Charenton, Charentonium, the Name of several places in France, whereof the most considerable is a League above Paris, near the place where the Rivers Seine and Marne joyn. This is a great Borough Wall'd in, where the Protestants had a Church of late Years, but is it now demolished.

Charibert, Cherebert, Caribert, or Aribert King of Paris, Succeeded his Father Clotaire in 561, cast off his Wife Ingoberge, or Nigebride, whom he Married in his Fathers Life time, to take Meroflede, and afterwards her Sister Marcoese a profess'd Nun, and both Daughters to a Wool-Comber; a while after he took Theodegile a Shepherds Daughter, and kept all three together. This publick Scandal oblig'd Saint Germain Bishop of Paris to forbid him the use of the Sacraments; soon after he died at Xaintonge in the Castle of Blaye on the Garonne, after the Reign of Nine Years, leaving by his first Wife a Daughter called Editberge or Berthe, who was Married to Ethelbert King of Kent, whom she converted to the Christian Religion.

Charibert, King of Aquitany Son to Clotaire II. King of France. His Eldest Brother Dagobert I. gave him for Appanage, or Portion Xaintonge, Perigord, Agenois, Toulouzain with the third Aquitany entire; He fixed his Residence at Toulouse, where he was hardly settled when he Died in 630 or 31. and was soon followed by his Son Chilperic, a sucking Child, thought to be made away by Dagobert.

Chariele, Daughter of Hydaspes King of Ethiopia, who was born very White, because the Queen her Mother when big with her, had often beheld the Picture of a Beautiful Young Woman that was extraordinary White, yet this colour being uncommon in that Country the Queen was in some fear that her Husband should suspect her Honesty, but soon after, to her great satisfaction, there appeared a round Spot of the colour of Ebony upon the Princess's Arm, a mark almost hereditary to the Family of Hydaspes.

Charideme, the last of Jupiter, Cranaus's Priests, who was put to Govern the Sicgonians as King, but fled away being unable to supply the Expences of so high a place. Eusebius speaks of him in his Chronicle. Darius put an Athenian Captain of this name to Death who would put the Persians upon Undertakings profitable indeed, but not pleasing to 'em.

Charilaus, Son of Polydecte and King of Sparta, he begun to Signalize himself by the Victory he gain'd of the Argians, afterwards he made War against the Tegeates; but thô he observed the Oracle's Command he lost the Battel and was taken Prisoner. For the Town of Tegee being closely Besieged by the Lacedemonians the Besieged made a Vigorous Sally, wherein the Women mixing themselves with the Men, did so raise their Courage by that Generosity that the Besiegers were soon put to flight, and Carilaus made Prisoner, but soon set at Liberty when he proposed a Peace. This King was of so sweet a Nature that his Collegue Archelaus, speaking one day of his great bounty, said, he did not admire he was so good to Persons of Merit, since he was good to those that did not deserve it in the least.

Charilaus King of Lacedemonia, of the Family of Proclides, or Eurypontides, Reigned about 64 Year, being beholding to his Uncle Lycurgus both for his Life and Fortunate Reign. For his Father Polydecte dying very Young left the management of all his concerns to his Brother Lycurgus, who would not accept the Crown until the Queen, who had Conceived but a Month before Polydecte's Death, were brought to Bed. This Ambitious Princess, that she might Reign still, sends to the Uncle, that if he would promise to make her his Wife, she would undoubtedly make him King by taking something to make her Miscarry: Lycurgus who trembled at this Proposition, lest so unnatural an Ambition should put her upon some ill thing, feigns to be well pleased with the offer, but advises her to go on all her time, both because a Miscarriage is not only fatal to the Fruit, but very often to the Mother too; adding, That after her Delivery it would be an easie matter to dispatch so helpless a Caeature. The Queen was mightily pleased with this, but he, when her term was expired, sends his Guards to take away the Child, which proving a Boy he Names him Charilae, that is the Peoples Joy, shew'd him to the Lacedemonians, telling 'em, it was their King, and brought him up carefully until he was of Age to Govern. This happen'd Ann. M. 3170. 300 years after the Siege of Troy, and 108 before the first Olympiade. Herodotus speaks of another of this name, who made his Brother Meander take Arms against the Persians.

La Charite upon the River Loire, is a Town of France in Nivernois between Nevers and Cosne, situated upon the side of a Hill over the River, which has a fine Bridge here. It has a good Market, several Churches and a famous Priory of the Order of Cluny. This Town suffered very much during the Wars with the English, and but little less in the last Civil Wars, for it was often taken and retaken. The Roman Catholicks were masters of it in 1569, under the Reign of Charles the Ninth, when Wolfgang Duke of Deux-Ponts took it, and march'd the Succours through it which he led to the Protestants in Guyenne; the manner of its taking was thus, the Commander of the place stealing away secretly by Night leaves the Inhabitants to shift for themselves, who seeing they were forsaken and streightened, desir'd to Capitulate, but while the Deputies of both sides were conferring together, somebody in the Town gives a Signal, and hangs a Cord down, by which the Enemy having got up one after another possessed 'emselves of the Town where there was nothing 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

the Cardinals Propositions for the right Augmentation and Weal of the Roman Catholick Religion. The King and Prince Subscribed to four private Articles in favour of Roman Catholicks, promising a Toleration to them in all the Three Kingdoms; and the Prince particularly engaged for the Suspension and Abrogation of the Laws which were in being against them, and both of 'em promised never to consent to the Enacting of any New Laws against them. The Spanish Ambassadors would not dispense with the King's refusing to give the Title of most Holy to the Pope in taking the Oath in the Chapel at Whitehall, and refused to be present at the Protestant Prayers which were to have been said at that time; in both which the King yielded, and all this while made no mention of the Palatinate; and the Spanish Bishop of Calcedon came over to exercise Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction over the Papists in England. The Match was reckoned as good as accomplished, and the Infanta was called Princess of England; but the Spaniards insisted upon higher Terms, and the King did enlarge his Favours still to the Papists, yet at last, when the Spaniards seem'd real, and all things were ready for the Transportation of the Princess, the Match was entirely crushed by Orders from England, where the Prince was happily arrived, having behaved himself suitable to his Dignity in every respect when in Spain. And not long after his Arrival a Match was proposed and accepted with France; but King James dying, March 27. 1625. Prince Charles was Proclaimed King, Buckingham continued his Favourite, and Bishop Laud gave in a List of those Ecclesiasticks which he reckoned Orthodox, and Puritan, Levies for the Palatinate went on, and the Articles of Marriage between the King and Henrietta-Maria of France were Signed by the King, as also private Articles in favour of Catholicks, by which their Seized Goods were restored, and 20 Romish Priests were Pardoned. Buckingham with a Royal Navy was sent to bring over the Queen, and the Marriage was Consummated at Canterbury; a Chapel was built for her at Somerset-House, her Capuchins suffered to Walk abroad in their Habits, and Priests and Jesuits increased in the Kingdom. On the 18th of June a Parliament met at Westminster; the King desired to Change his style and use that of Great Britain, but the Parliament were against it; the King demanded supplies for Carrying on the War to regain the Palatinate, and the Commons insisted to have an Account of the disbursement of what had been already given, their Grievances Redressed, the Laws put in Execution against Papists, and Mr. Montague censured for his Book Appello Caesarem, contrived to foment Jealousies, and Encourage Popery; but the Arminian Party fell in with Montague and the King own'd him as his Chaplain; at which the Commons were displeased, yet Voted the King two Subsidies, and he desired more, sending them an Answer to their Petition about Religion. The Plague raging in London, the Parliament was Adjourned to Oxford. The Vanguard and seven other English Ships were lent to the French King, and employed against Rochel. The Protestants of France Petition'd against it, but in vain; and the English abhorring the design, came back into the Downes, but were forced by the King to return on pain of being sunk, which exasperated many of the Commoners against the Duke of Buckingham. And the King perceiving that they would grant no more Supplies without Redress of Grievances, Dissolved them, and then issued Letters to the Lord Lieutenants for the Loan of Money upon Privy-Seals. After this an Unsuccessful Attempt was made upon the Spanish Fleet in Cadiz Bay, for which the General and his Officers did mutually accuse one another; Those who had appeared against the Duke of Bucks were disgraced. Another Parliament was called Febr. 6. A Proclamation was issued against Papists, and the King determined to leave Montague to the Parliament, to the great regret of Laud. The Coronation was appointed, and a Proclamation issued for all who had 40 l. per Annum, to come in and receive the Order of Knighthood. This year 35417 Persons died of the Plague in London. The Parliament being met, they fell upon the publick Grievances, the Miscarriage of the late Voyage to Cadiz, favouring of Papists, Loans, Taxes, &c. The King press'd for Supplies, but they insisted upon their Grievances. The King sent a smart Letter to the Speaker, and promised a Redress of Grievances, if presented in a Dutiful manner. Adding, That he would not suffer any of his Servants to be questioned amongst them, especially the Duke. This was look't upon to be the effect of Popish Councils, to procure a Rupture. The King insisted for Justice against Mr. Cooke, and Dr. Turner, for speaking against the Duke, lest he should be constrained to use his Regal Power against those Two Persons. In the mean time the Parliament granted Supplies, which the King told them was not sufficient, and required a further Supply speedily, else he would not expect a Supply this way. The Commons presented a Remonstrance to the King, denying the Words charged upon Mr. Cook and Dr. Turner, avowing their Proceedings against the Duke, or any other Subject. Then followed the mutual Impeachments betwixt the Duke and Earl of Bristol, wherein the latter insinuated the formers Accession to King James's Death, because he had promis'd to hear Bristol against him. After this the Commons impeach'd the Duke, and Controversies happened betwixt the King and Parliament about Committing some Members of both Houses during the Session, which they said was not practicable, except for Treason, Felony, or Breach of the Peace. The University of Cambridge chose the Duke for their Chancellor, which pleased the King, and displeased the Parliament. The Duke made an Ingenious Defence for himself before the Parliament, and concluded with begging the Benefit of King James's General Pardon, and King Charles's Coronation Pardon. The Commons Petitioned the King against Recusants in Places of Power and Trust, and desired that he would not suffer the Duke to have any more Access to him. Whereupon the King Dissolved the Parliament. The Privy-Council did after this Advise the King to take Tunnage and Poundage, and he required the Loan Money, and sent to London and other Ports to furnish Ships. The Londoners desired an Abatement; and those of Dorsetshire excused themselves from the things as being without president. A Benevolence was also required by the Court; and Commissions were issued out for Musters, and power of Martial Law was given. To the Imposing of Loans, Billeting of Soldiers was added; and Sir Randal Crew, Chief Justice, was put out of his place for opposing the Loan; and the Bishop of Lincoln was informed against for favouring Nonconformists, and not proceeding against the Puritans, who observed Fasts, and collected Money for the Palatinat. Some of those who refused to lend Money, were forced to serve in the Kings Ships; and the Meaner sort of Refusers in the Country were pressed for Soldiers. At the same time the Doctors Sibthorp and Manwaring Preach'd, that the King might make Laws, and do whatsoever pleased him. The Papists were forward in the Loan, but the Puritans backward. The Earl of Denbigh had 100 Ships in our Seas, but having no Commission to Fight, suffered divers Ships to be taken in his View, without endeavouring to rescue them. And several of the Enemies Ships being taken, he adjudged them to be no Prize. About this time a War happened with France, fomented by a Discontented Abbot here, but the pretence was to assist the Protestants, and the Duke of Bucks was appointed General, but was beaten at the Isle of Rhe, and his Conduct and Fidelity both blamed. Those who refused the Loan were imprisoned, and there were general Discontents. The Rochellers and those of Roan declared for the English, and Petition'd King Charles for his Mediation in behalf of the French Protestants. A Parliament was quickly after call'd; and those imprisoned about the Loan Money released. Archbishop Abbot who was Suspended for refusing to License Dr. Sibthorp's Sermons for Absolute Power; and the Bishop of Lincoln and others in Disfavour had their Writs to Sit in Parliament. At the same time a Commission of Excise was granted, and Money disbursed to raise German Horse. The Parliament being met March 17. 1627. the King demanded Supplies, telling them, That if they did not their Duty, he must use other Means to prevent ruine. The Parliament Petitioned for a Publick Fast, and then Debated of their Grievances, as to the Billetting, Loans, &c. abovementioned; and Resolved against Imprisonment without Cause shewed; and Imposing of Taxes without Assent of Parliament. Then they Petitioned for putting the Laws in Execution against Papists, which was Granted. The Commons Voted a Subsidy to the King, and then the Houses fell upon a Petition of Right and the Liberty of the Subject. Dr. Manwaring was also questioned for his Sermon. The Earl of Denbigh was complained of for not relieving Rochel. The Petition of Right was Answered at first not to the Satisfaction of the Commons, but at last the King gave this Satisfying Answer, Soit Droit fait comme il est desiré. The Commons pray'd, that the Commission of Excise might be damned, which was accordingly cancell'd; and in their Remonstrance, they Complain'd of the Growth of Popery, Bishop Neal, Laud, and the Duke of Bucks, and the former Grievances. Not long after the Duke was Stabb'd by Felton at Portsmouth, while preparing to relieve Rochel, which Felton owned boldly; but at length confess'd his Remorse for the Fact, alledging however, that the Parliaments Remonstrance did occasion it. He was Executed, and hung in Chains. Some time after divers Merchants were Imprisoned for refusing Tunnage and Poundage, as an Imposition without Assent of Parliament. The Duke being killed, Bishop Laud became the Kings Favourite. The Parliament which had been Prorogued, meeting again, complain'd still of their Grievances, and the danger of Religion, for maintenance of which a Covenant was mov'd by Mr. Pym. Mr. Oliver Cromwell complained of Popery's being countenanced by the Bishop of Winton's means, and Books against Popery being denied a License. Then they protested against Innovation of Religion, Tunnage, and Poundage, not granted by Parliament, &c. Hereupon Mr. Selden and o•her Members were Committed to the Tower for something they had said in Parliament, and then the Parliament was Dissolved, which increased the People's Discontents. After this the King proceeded in the Star-Chamber against the Members formerly mentioned. In the mean time the Irish

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Papists grew Insolent, and built Monasteries, &c. Laud proceeded against Nonconformists, prevailed to have the Book of Sports published, and some Judges Check't for making an Order to suppress Wakes and Ale-Meetings on Sabbath-days. After this the King goes into Scotland to be Crowned there, being denied to have the Crown sent hither. About this time Prynne, Bastwick, and Burton were brought upon their Tryal for Writing against Popery, Stage-Plays, &c. while Chowncy, who wrote in Defence of the Church of Rome, was Patroniz'd by the Archbishop. Then the King was put upon Levying of Ship-Money, which was complained of by Mr. Hambden, &c. as Illegal, because without Consent of Parliament; but most of the Judges gave their Opinion for the King. Archbishop Laud began now to exact a strict Conformity, to the placing of the Communion Table in the Chancel Altarwise, and Railed in; and by his procurement a Service Book, against which the Puritans had more Exceptions then against that of England was pressed upon Scotland, which together with the Ceremonies of the Church of England being imposed on that Nation, it occasioned a Tumult in the Kings Chappel at Edinburgh, which neither the Magistrates nor Privy Counsellors had sufficient Authority to suppress; At last it issued in a Petition of the States of that Kingpom against the Liturgy and Canons; and came to an open Rupture, but was at last Compromised by referring the Matters of State to a Free Parliament, and Church Matters to a General Assembly; but the latter not proceeding according to the mind of the Court, they intended to Dissolve them; but the Earl of Argyle and others opposing it, they came to a Protestation, entred into a Covenant to defend themselves in their Religion and Liberties, and abolished Episcopacy. Hereupon Preparations were made for War on both sides; and the King having raised a Gallant Army, marched to the Borders of Scotland, but the Scots having assembled another under General Lesly opposed him, so that it ended in a Treaty after some small Skirmishes, wherein the King was worsted, and he returned to London. After this he fell at Variance with the Parliament of Scotland, who disputed his Right of Proroguing them without their Consent, and sent their Deputies to London with their Reasons, but they were imprisoned in the Tower, and the Treaty with the Scots was burnt by the hand of the Hangman. Upon which the Scots came as far as Newburn in England with their Army, and obliged the Kings Party to retire with considerable loss. The King being at York, a Petition was presented to him from several of the Nobility of England for calling a Parliament, and the same was back'd by the Londoners and others; and in the mean time having summoned a great Council at York, a Treaty was agreed on with the Scots at Rippon, which Stafford and Laud's Party inveighed against. Another Parliament was called in England to meet Novemb. 3. 1640, they insisted upon their old Grievances, and impeached the Archbishop Laud, the Earl of Stafford, and Lord Keeper Finch, and took Judge Berkley from off the Bench, who gave his Opinion for Ship-Money, and committed him. After this the King gave the Royal Assent to the Triennial Parliament. March 10. that year, the Commons Voted, that no Bishop shall have any Vote in Parliament. Then came on the Trial of the Earl of Stafford for High-Treason, being charged among other things with a design to bring the Army in Ireland over into Scotland, and so to England, to reduce the same; of which he was found guilty; and the King with difficulty was prevailed upon to pass-both the Bill for the Triennial Parliament, and Stafford's Attainder. The latter was said to have been desired by the Earl himself, but he was much surpriz'd when the King consented; and was Executed May 11. The Parliament Voted 300000 l. to the Scots Army, and after several Debates about Bishops, the Commons agreed on Presbyterian Government in the Church; About which time Archbishop Usher proposed a Conjunction of the two Governments. They Granted Tunnage and Poundage to the King, as also a Poll, and at the same time presented Bills against the High-Commission and Star-Chamber, his Majesty Signed the Money Bills, but demurred upon the rest, till hearing that the Commons murmured, he passed them too. Then they Agreed to the Kings Journey into Scotland, and that both the English and Scots Armies should be Disbanded at the same time. The latter had been tempted, say the Scots Writers, with great Offers to serve the King against the Parliament, but rejected them. The Parliament of England Adjourned, and appointed a Committee to sit during their Recess. While the King was in Scotland endeavouring to make a Party there, the Irish Rebellion broke out by the Instigation of their Priests, the Army which should have suppressed them being Disbanded before. Notice thereof being sent to the King, he referred the Management of the Affair to the Parliament of England; and in the mean time the Rebels acted with the greatest of Barbarity and Cruelty, most of the Popish Nobility and Gentry having joined them. About the end of November the King returned from Scotland, made a Speech to the Parliament of England, pressed for Relief for Ireland, and offered to pass a Bill for Pressing Soldiers, and to wave the Debate concerning the Bounds of his own Prerogative herein. Upon this the Parliament Petitioned the King touching their Priviledges, which they said he had broke in his Speech of the 14th, and desired to know who had Advised his Majesty thereunto. They were also Jealous of the Irish Rebellion's being favoured by some about the King; and resolved not to proceed in their Affairs till they had a Satisfactory Answer. Hereupon the King withdrew to Hampton-Court, whither they appointed a Committee to follow, and tell him that the whole Frame of the Government was out of order; and afterwards agreed on a Remonstrance, which was carried by a very few Votes; and then followed some Tumults about Whitehall and Westminster. In the mean time the Irish Rebellion went on; and the Scots proposed to send Assistance to the Protestants there, but met with little encouragement. While the House was upon Proposals for the Relief of Ireland, the King ordered the Lord Kimbolton, Mr. Pym, Mr. Hambden, Mr. Hollis, Sir Arthur Haslerigg, and Mr. Stroud, to be apprehended, and their Papers seized, charging them with Plotting with the Scots, and favouring the late Tumults, but the House Voted against the Arrest of their Persons or Papers. Whereupon the King having preferred Articles against those Members, he went with an Armed Force to have taken them out of the House, but having notice of the same, they withdrew. This sudden Action, in which his Majesty did afterwards Acknowledge, that he had been too passionate, was very prejudicial to his Affairs, made the House resent it highly, and Voted, That the coming of Papists and Soldiers, to the number of 500 Armed Men, to the House, was a Traiterous Design against the King and Parliament; and they appointed a Committee to sit at Guildhall in London, to Consider of a Guard for the House, and Relief for Ireland. Hence ensued divers Tumults, and the Bishops having Protested against all Acts in their Absence as Null, were accused of High-Treason, and Committed. As the King went through London, the Citizens flock'd about his Coach, besought him to agree with his Parliament, and not to Violate their Priviledges. Then the Common-Council Petition'd for the Change of the Constable of the Tower, Relief of Ireland, &c. and the Buckinghamshire Men Petition'd for Mr. Hambden who was Knight for that County, so that Multitudes gathering together about Whitehall and Westminster, the King removed to Hampton-Court, and the 5 Members returned to the House. The Parliament being informed that the Lord Digby and Colonel Lunsford were raising Troops at Kingston, they ordered the Sheriffs to suppress them; The Colonel being taken, but my Lord escaped. The Atturney-General being summoned to the Lords Bar about the Articles against the 5 Members, the King signified that he had ordered him to desist. Then the King and Parliament accepted of the Assistance of the Scots for Ireland; and the Commissioners of that Nation offered their Mediation betwixt them, for which the Commons Thanked them. The Parliament desired the Militia and the Tower to be put into their Hands, as the only means to remove Jealousies, which the King refused. Then divers Petitions of the Tenure aforesaid were sent from several Counties; and the Bishops were declared uncapable of Vote in Parliament, or Temporal Jurisdiction. The King sent for the Earls of Essex and Holland to attend him as his Houshold Servants, but they declin'd because of their being needed in Parliament, for which Essex lost his Places. Letters were Intercepted from Digby to the Queen, advising the King to withdraw to some place of safety, where he and others might resort to him; And the House desired that his Majesty would discharge such Correspondence. The Queen went over to Holland, with her Daughter, who was espoused to the Prince of Orange, and carried not only the Kings, but the Jewels of the Crown along with her, to raise Men. Pym at a Conference with the Lords affirm'd, that many of the Chief Commanders of the Rebels in Ireland had been Licensed to pass thither by the King, after the Lord Lieutenants had put a stop to it at the Ports, at which his Majesty was so much offended, that he required the Declaration of the Commons for his Vindication, but could not obtain it. The King offered a Proclamation to put the Laws in Execution against Papists, to refer the Government and Liturgy of the Church wholly to the Two Houses, and to go in Person against the Irish. The Commons Petitioned to know the Informers and Suggestions against the Five Members, and that he would settle the Militia on such as they had named, which he refused. Then they passed a Bill to encourage those who would Lend Money to Reduce Ireland, and Petition'd again that he would Agree with them in Settling the Militia, or that they must Settle it themselves.

March 9. 1641. the Parliament sent a Declaration to the King, mentioning his Misgovernment; for both which and his Answer see Whitclock's Memoirs, p. 54. The King went from Royston to Huntington, and thence to York, and the Parlialiament acquainted him that his Absence was obstructive to the Relief of Ireland. They desired the Magazines at Hull might be brought to the Tower, which was denied, and they declared against the Kings going to Ireland in Person. The 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

iament in the County of Durham, and besieged Leverpool in Lancashire. The Earl of Antrim Landed in Scotland with 2500 Irish, and the Marquiss of Argile went against him; and in the mean time General Lesley besieged Newcastle, and the Parliament of Scotland declared Montross and his Adherents Traitors. The Scots took Gateside, and blocked up Newcastle on that side. Brereton and Middleton killed 400 of Prince Ruperts Men near Chester. The Lord Monroe, with 14000 Protestants, defeated 22000 of the Irish Rebels. A Plot was discovered, and prevented just as ready to be executed, to blow up the Magazines of the Parliaments Army under the Earl of Essex, and to have cut them off without giving Quarter. The Prince Elector arriving at Gravesend, was honorably entertained by the Parliament, with whose Proceedings, he declared his Satisfaction, though they were jealous of him. In the Archbishop's Diary it was found that a Cardinal's Cap had been offered him, which he refused till Rome were other than it was. The Earl of Essex, with the Parliaments Army, being overpersuaded to march Westward into Cornwall, was pent up by the King and his Army. Sir William Balfour, a Scots man, with 2300 Horse, broke through the King's Army to Plimouth: The Earl, with divers of his Officers, made off by Sea for Plimouth; and Skippon, with the Foot and some Horse, was left behind, who Capitulated to march off without Arms, Bag or Baggage; leaving 40 Guns, 200 Barrels of Powder, with proportionable Ammunition, and 9000 Arms behind. Lieutenant General Lesley defeated Sir Philip Musgrave and Collonel Fletcher with the Royallists in Westmerland. Prince Rupert, and the Earl of Derby, were routed in their Passage to the King by Middleton and Brereton. The Scots took Newcastle by Storm, and not long after the Parliament obtained a considerable Victory over the King at Newberry, October 27, 1644, where they took 9 of his Cannon, obliged him to retire towards Winchester, 200 of his Men were slain, and 300 taken, with 1000 Arms. After this 600 of his Horse, and 400 Foot were taken, as sent to relieve Crouland. Leverpool surrendred to Sir John Meldrum, and Tinmouth Castle the like. The Parliament agreed on Propositions of Peace to be sent to the King. The Debates grew high in the House about the Government of the Church; the Scots and others pressing the Setling of Presbyterian Government as Jure Divino. Archbishop Laud, in his Defence, denied that ever he intended to subvert the Fundamental Laws, or introduce Popery; and that what he did, was either by Command from the King, or the High Commission Court. The Commissioners of both Nations attending the King with Propositions of Peace at Oxford, were but roughly entertained, and sent back with an unsatisfactory Answer. About this time Jealousies began to rise betwixt the Scots and the General of the one part, and Lieutenant General Cromwell on the other; and then the Self-denying Ordinance was promoted in the House to exclude the Lord General; the Vote being, that no Member of either House, should, during the War, enjoy any Office, Military or Civil. Safe Conduct was granted to Commissioners from the King, with Answers to the Parliaments Propositions; by whom the Parliament returned their Answer. The Houses agreed to the Directory of Worship, and to the Attainder of Archbishop Laud for High Treason. Carlisle was taken by the Scots. Laud's Pardon, which he had obtained from the King two years before, was rejected, and he was Beheaded the 10th of January 1644. The Commons named Sir Thomas Fairfax to Command their Army in Chief. Presbyterian Government was agreed to in the House. The Scots Army were ordered to march South. On the 29th of January began the Treaty at Uxbridge between the King and Parliament, which lasted 20 days, but came to no Result. In the mean time the Earl of Montross defeated the Earl of Argile in Scotland, part of the Latter's Men turning their Arms against their Fellows in time of Battel. Sir John Meldrum took Scarborough Castle, for which he was ordered 1000 l. he took 32 Cannon, and 120 Ships in the Haven. Shrewsbury was taken not long after by Collonel Mitton. Sir Marmaduke Langdale routed a Party of the Parliaments Forces in Northamptonshire. In several Counties there were great numbers of Club-men, who assembled against the Cavaliers. Sir Willian Waller defeated Sir James Long, High Sheriff of Wilts; killed himself with 8 Captains, and 7 Cornets, and most of the other Officers, with 300 Soldiers, and 340 Horse were taken. The Anti-Parliament at Oxford being about to question the Lord Digby as an Incendiary, were dissolved. Holborn routed Goring near Crookhorn, and took 500 of his Men. In 1645, Urrey had some Advantages against Montross in Scotland. In April the Earls of Essex, Manchester, Denbigh, and Warwick, gave up their Commissions to the Parliament. Massy sent Complaints of the Breach of Articles by the Prince with the Herefordshire Men, several of whom they had hang'd after they had laid down their Arms. Urrey obtained another Victory over Montross near Dundee. Cromwell's being continued in the Army, notwithstanding the Self-denying Ordinance, was complained of by Essex's Party. Urrey obtained a third Victory over Montross in Scotland. In June the King's Forces took Leicester by Storm, and gave no Quarter. On the 14th of this Month was fought the Battel of Naseby, wherein the King had the Advantage at first, but was routed at last: The Parliament had killed and wounded about 1000 Officers and private Soldiers; Skippon, Ireton and Fairfax behaved themselves with wonderful Gallantry, the Latter's Helmet being beat off, he rode up and down bare headed, and though told of the Hazard he was in, and being offered another, would not take it, but in that Posture Charged a Body of the King's Foot which had not been broken, and routed them. The King in this Action behaved himself like a couragious General, leading on his Horse to hot Rencounters. On the King's side were slain 20 Collonels and Officers of Note, and 600 private Soldiers: There were taken 6 Collenels, 8 Lieutenant Colonels, 18 Majors, 70 Captains, 8 Lieutenants, 200 Ensigns, 4500 Common Soldiers, 13 of his Domesticks, 4 of his Footmen, 12 Cannon, 8000 Arms, 40 Barrels of Powder, 200 Carriages, 3000 Horse, the King's Standard, with many more, one of his Coaches, and his Cabinets of Letters and Papers, and all the Baggage. This was accompanied with divers other Advantages else where, and Leicester was regained. The Letters found in the King's Cabinet at Naseby being read in the House, it was found that he designed a Peace with the Irish, and to imploy 40000 of them against the Parliament: That he could not get the Parliament at Oxford to Vote that at London no lawful Parliament. That he would not make Peace with the Parliament without the Queen's Approbation, nor go one jot from the Paper she sent him. The Kingdom of Scotland being sensible of the Calamities of the three Kingdoms by the Civil War, invited his Majesty to joyn in the Solemn League and Covenant. General Fairfax obtained another Victory over the Royalists at Langport; about 400 being slain on both Sides, and 2000 Prisoners being taken by Sir Thomas, with two Cannon, 40 Colours, 4000 Arms, Major General Porter, and 100 Officers. Bridgwater was also reduced by the General, part of it being taken by Storm, and the rest upon Mercy: There were found in it 40 Cannon, with Ammunition and Provisions proportionable, and Treasure to the value of 100000 l. The Scots after this took Cannon Froom by Assault, and the Parliament ordered their General, the Earl of Leven, a Jewel of 500 l. value. Their Army before Hereford complain of Want both of Money and Provisions, being forced to eat Fruit and green Wheat. The Scots obliged the King to retreat back to Newark. Montross prevailed for the King in Scotland; whereupon Lieutenant General Lesley with his Horse was sent against him from England. Letters were intercepted that the King had concluded a Peace with the Irish Rebels, and many of them were expected to assist him. General Fairfax took Bristol by Storm, and the Castle on Terms. The Earl of Argile obtained a Victory against Montross in Scotland, taking and killing between 2 and 3000 of his Men. The King was moving up and down with his Army, and attempted to relieve Chester. The Parliament had Success in Pembrookshire and near the Devizes. Prince Charles sent for a safe Conduct for some Persons of Quality to go to the K. and advise him to comply with the Parliament. The K. was defeated as atempting to relieve Chester: Whereupon he fled into Wales. He lost in the Battel 3 Lords, and 400 Officers and Soldiers, and 1000 were taken, besides many Officers. Differences began to grow betwixt the Parliament and the Scots. Winchester was taken by Cromwell, with its strong Garrison, and Plenty of Provisions. Basing-house was suddenly after taken. Sir William Byron with 400 Horse which he had raised for the King about Holt-Castle. Prince Rupert and Prince Maurice, with 400 of Quality, the meanest of them being a Captain, deserted the K. and desired Leave to go beyond Sea, promising never to fight any more against the Parliament. The Scots routed Digby and Langdale going to joyn Montross in Scotland. Collonel Mitton routed a Party of the King's under Vaughan near Denbigh. The K. came from Newark to Oxford. General Fairfax answered Prince Charles's Letter very respectfully, advising him to disband his Army, and that he would Convoy him safely to the Parliament. The K. sent to the Parliament about Propositions for Peace, and desired safe Conduct for the Duke of Lennox to bring them, which they refused; saying, That they were preparing Propositions to send to him by way of Bill. The Scots Commissioners differed from the House about their Answer to the King's Propositions, the Scots being for a Treaty upon them, and the Parliament against it. Hereford was taken by Morgan and Birch for the Parliament by Stratagem, with 11 Cannon, and 40 Lords and Knights, and much Riches. Montross was again routed in Scotland, and beaten from the Siege of Innernese. Papers found about the Archbishop of Tuan in Ireland, discovering that the King had offered Toleration of Religion to the Irish Rebels and all the Forts, if they would raise 10000 Men for his Assistance here. After this, Sir Thomas Fairfax took Dartmouth by Storm. The K. sent another Letter to the Parliament about a Peace; and they sent Bills to him to Assent to the Setling of Presbytery, and Extirpating Episcopacy: To prosecute the War against the Irish Rebels: to consent that the Militia should remain in the Power of the Parliament, &c. which •he refused. Letters were interc••••d of an Army's co•ing from Fr••c• to the K's Assistance, and that his Maj•••y and the Earl of ••mross were to ioyn, and march 〈◊〉. Chester was surrendered to the Parliament. Prince Charles sent out Warrants to raise the Train-Bands in Cor•wall. Part of South Wales revolted from the Parliament, and the Royalists besieged Cardiff, and took Swans•y: And Sir Thomas Fairfax obtained a great Victory over the Cavaliers at Torring•••, and took the Town, with 600 Prisoners, many of them of Quality, 3000 Arms, and all their Baggage, with 8 Colours, about 100 of the King's Men were slain, 80 of the Princes; and 30 of Hopton's Life-Guard taken. The Parliament of Scotland desired a speedy Settlement of Religion, a Dispatch of the Proposition of Peace to his Majesty, and the Arrears of their Army. And the K. desired a Personal Treaty. The K's Forces were defeated at Cardiff 200 slain, 800 taken, with much Arms and Baggage; and Corff Castle was taken from the King's Forces by Stratagem. Prince Charles sailed from Pendennis Castle to France. The Lord Hopton disbanded his Army for the King in the West upon Articles, and surrendered near 3000. Horse, and Pendennis Castle did also yield to him. Prince Charles being about Scilly, and in want of Provisions, the Parliament agreed to write a loving and tender Letter to him, inviting him to come in to them, and reside in such Place, and take such Attendants and Counsellors as both Houses should approve. A little after Morgan defeated Sir Jacob Ashley near Stow, in the Wold, 200 of his Men being slain, and himself and 1800 taken, with all their Arms and Baggage. The King sent a Letter, offering to come in to the Parliament, on their Assurance of Safety to his Person, and that those who adhered to him might live in Peace, and enjoy their Estates without taking the Covenant, and that he would disband his Army, dismantle his Garison, pass an Act of Oblivion, and satisfie Scotland. To which they answered, That they did not think it safe for him to return to the Parliament till he assented to the Propositions which they were about to send him; and the Commons Voted, that if the King, contrary to the Advice of both Houses, should come to London, that the Militia of the City should suppress any Tumult that may arise by his Coming, apprehend such as come with him, and secure his Person from Danger. In 1646, 600 of the King's Horse were routed near Farrington, and 300 of them taken. The Scots dissented from the Parliaments Propositions to the King about the Militia and Religion. Exeter was surrendered to the Parliament, with 30 Cannon, and store of Arms and Ammunition. Mount Edgcomb was also surrendered to them, with the like number of Cannon. The King's Party conceived Hopes upon the Differences betwixt the Scots and the Parliament, and the Presbyterians and Independents. The King went privately from Oxford to the Scots Army. Upon Notice of his Departure, and a Rumor that he was in London, the Parliament issued a Declaration, threatning to proceed against such as Traytors, who should harbor or conceal the King, without revealing it immediately to the Speaker of both Houses: But upon Notice that he was in the Scots Army, they sent to their General, desiring that he might be disposed of as both Houses should direct, and that these who came with him, should be delivered to the Parliament as Delinquents. The Scots General and Committee answered, That the King's coming into their Army was so astonishing and private, that it was long e're they could find him there, and desired it might be improved for the settling of Religion and Peace, according to the Covenant by the Advice of both Parliaments. Newark surrendered, and the Scots drew off about 4 Miles, and the King with them. The Commons Voted to demand the K. of the Scots, who being in their Pay, had no Power to dispose of the K. in England. The Scots General forbad the coming of any Papists or Delinquents to the K. The Parliament Voted, that they had no further need of the Scots Army, and that their Arrears should be paid on their Delivery of the English Garisons, and Advance into Scotland. The K. wrote to the Parliament of both Nations, offering to satisfie them, and desiring that Religion might be settled according to the Advice of the Assembly of Divines of both Kingdoms. The City petitioned the Parliament, which the Lords approved, but the Commons disliked as 〈◊〉 much Presbyterian, and inclinable to the K. The Presby••rians in England favoured the Scots; but Cromwell and the Independents were their Enemies, and aggravated things against their Army, and the new Members of Parliament were very averse to the K. His Majesty ordered Montr•ss to disband his Forces. A Letter was pretended to be intercepted from the K. to the Marquiss of Ormond, importing, That he went to the Scots Army, because the Parliament were altogether averse to a Peace, and that the said Army would joyn with his Forces for settling a good Peace; but the Scots Commissioners denied that they had any hand in it, or knowledge of it. The Commons Voted, That the K. in going to the Scots, designed to prolong the War, and divide the Nations. The Irish Rebels surprised and defeated the Scots Forces in the North of Ireland. The K. sent again to the Parliament, that he might ••ve Liberty to come to London with Safety and Honour, being resolved to comply with them in what should be most for the good of the Subjects, to disband his Garisons, and send for the Prince upon honorable Conditions. These Letters were accompanied with others from the Scots Commissioners, signifying that they had persuaded the K. to give them Satisfaction, and therefore desired such Propositions as might settle Religion and Peace. Hudson, one of the King's Guides to the Scots Army, being examined, declared, that the K. had a mind to have come to London, and and was to have been met at Harborough by the French Agent with some Horse, who failed him, and thereupon his Majesty went to Norfolk, and thence to the Scots Army. Oxford was surrendered to General Fairfax on honorable Terms. The Scots General sent a Letter to the Parliament, that he and his Army would adhere to the Covenant, and disown the above-mentioned Letter to the Duke of Ormond; And that they had Petitioned the King to settle Religion according to the Covenant, and to Sign it, to which his Majesty return'd a favourable Answer. Then the Vote for withdrawing the Scots Army was renewed. Propositions for Peace were sent to the King, viz. to Sign the Covenant, Abolish Episcopacy, Confirm the Assembly, Sign Laws against Papists, Lodge the Militia in the Parliaments for twenty years; To make Void the Cessation in Ireland, and leave the Management of the War there to the Parliament, &c. but his Majesty refused them, though the Commissioners of both Kingdoms begg'd him to Sign them on their Knees. Information was given of a Peace concluded with the Irish, on these Conditions, That they should not be bound to take the Oath of Allegiance; that all Laws against Papists should be Repealed, and that they should have no Dependency upon the Parliament of England. The Scots gave an account of their Arrears and Dammages, exceeding a Million; but in regard of the Free Quarter which they had taken, they would accept of a Sum in Gross, and depart: They demanded 500000 l. and the Parliament agreed to 400000 l. 200000 l. of which to be paid on their advance to Scotland. The Scots Commissioners pressed the King to Sign the Propositions very earnestly, to which he answer'd, That he was not satisfied in Conscience; and then they desired that he might Confer with some able Divines, which was appointed. The Convention at Edinburgh agreed, That their Army should march out of England on Receipt of the 200000 l. and that their Commissioners should determine with the Parliament here as to the disposal of the Kings Person. The House ordered the Lord Chancellor of Scotland's Speeches, concerning the disposal of the Kings Person, to be seized. The Scots Commissioners complained of Scandalous Papers being Printed concerning the Sufferings of the North by their Army; and insisted, That the King might come to London, with Honour, Freedom, and Safety, which was denied; at last, after much debating, it was agreed betwixt the Parliaments of both Kingdoms; That the Scots Army, on Receipt of the 200000 l. part of their Arrears, which was injuriously called their Selling of the King, should march out of England, deliver up the English Garisons, and his Majesties Person to the Parliaments Commissioners, on Condition, That he should be conducted to Holmby House, or some other of his Houses, in, or about London, there to remain till he satisfie both Kingdoms in the Propositions of Peace: That in the mean time no harm be done to his Person; That there be no change of Government other than hath been for three years past; and that his Posterity be no way prejudged in their Lawful Succession. Then his Majesty was brought to Holmby, General Fairfax meeting him by the way, and kissing his Hand. He desired to have some of his Chaplains to attend him who had not taken the Covenant, but the Parliament refus'd it. The King wrote to the Parliament, consenting that Presbyterian Government be Establish'd for Three Years, and that the Parliament should have the Militia for Ten, &c. The Army and City began to be troublesome to the Parliament, and the latter did at last begin to surrender their Power into the Hands of the Army, and Razed their Declaration against them out of their Journal. On the 5th of June 1647. a part of the Army carried the King from Holmby, and when the Commissioners demanded their Warrant, they would give no other account, but that it was the Pleasure of the Army; and having promised security to his Person, they carried him and the Commissioners both to the Army. The Scots Commissioners acquainted the Parliament with it, that he was taken away by a Party of the Army against his Will, that he desired both Houses to maintain the Laws of the Land; and that though he might Sign many Things in that Condition, yet he would not have them believ'd till further notice from them. The General profess'd, that the removal of the King was without the Privity, or Desire of the Army; and that the Soldiers pretended for their Reason, That they had Intimation of a Design, which they were able to make good, of some to Surprise him. The General protested, That he and the Army were for settling Peace, and the Liberties of the People, and not for opposing Presbytery and setting up Independency. Sir Charles Coot about this time obtain'd a Victory over the Rebels in Ireland. The Londoners 〈1+ pages missing〉

...dies aevo. Rushworth's Collections, Whitelock's Memorials, Nalson's Collections.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Charles II. King of Great Britain, &c, was Son to Charles I. by Henrietta Maria, Daughter to Henry IV. of France. He was Born May the 29th, 1630, and during the War betwixt his Father and the Parliament, went out of the Kingdom, and acted as before related in his Father's Life-time. He was honorably entertained by the States of Holland, at the Hague, when he had the News of his Father's Death. The Scots, upon the same News, proclaimed him King, threatned to revenge his Father's Blood, and their Parliament sent a Deputation, to invite him thither. In the mean time, his Father being cut off, as aforesaid, though General Fairfax was said to have designed his Rescue, he was interred at Windsor, without the Common-Prayer; and the English Parliament then sitting, Voted down both Kingly Government and House of Lords, and appointed a Council of State: and Duke Hamilton, the Lord Capel, and others, were brought to their Tryals. The Committee of Estates being ordered to Sign their Approbation of the King's Execution, 19 of them did it, and 22 refused. The same thing being demanded of the Council of State, as also to approve of taking away the House of Lords, and declare against the Scots Invasion: The General, with all the Lords, and divers others of the Council refused it. The Scots Commissioners sent a Paper to the Speaker, inveighing against the late Proceedings of the Parliament, in relation to the King, the House of Lords, and secluded Members; whereupon they were apprehended at Gravesend as going Home. The Earl of Holland was also brought to his Tryal, and Duke Hamilton and he Executed in the Palace-Yard, Westminster, where they died with great Courage both of them, having Ministers with them. Then the Lord Capel was Executed, who behaved himself with great Boldness and Resolution. In the mean time 4000 Cavaliers under Monroe, had got together in the North of Scotland, and declared for Charles II. but the Parliament sent Forces against them, being then near an Agreement with the King, and justified the Paper, sent to the Speaker by their Commissioners here, and complained of their Restraint as contrary to the Law of Nations. The Duke of Ormond having made Peace with the Irish Rebels, invited the King thither, offering to joyn with him against England. The Terms which he granted the Irish Rebels were very advantagious to them. The Parliament of Scotland gave Instructions to their Committee that the King should take the Covenant, and put Montross, and all those who had assisted his Father, from him, or else not to Treat. Much about this time the Marquess of Huntly was executed in Scotland, for his having taken Arms for King Charles I. The Scots in Ulster declared for the Covenant, and against the Murther of the King, and the Parliament of Scotland were raising an Army for Charles II. The Levellers began to appear about this time in Kent, and about Bristol, &c. proposing strange Schemes of Government. King Charles II. sent the Marquess of Montross Ambassador to Spain to demand Assistance. He refused the Scots Proposals, as too high. The Levellers were totally routed near Burford in Oxfordshire. Dr. Dorislaus, one of King Charles the First's Judges, and a Messenger for the Parliament at the Hague, was murthered in his House at Supper by 12 Cavaleers. Whereupon the States promised 1000 Gilders to any who would discover the Murtherers, and made it Death for any to entertain them. Charles Bard, a Baronet, and Montross, and the Lord Hopton were questioned for the said Murther. David Lesley defeated those who had taken Arms in the North of Scotland: and a Plot was discovered to have cut off the Marquiss of Argile, and Lord Burleigh. The Duke of Glocester, and Lady Elizabeth, the late King's Children, were committed to the Care of the Countess of Carlisle with 3000 l. per Annum for their Maintenance. The King was entertained with as much Honour at Brussels, as if he had been King of Spain. His Mother and the Council of France were for his Agreeing with the Scots upon any Terms. In the mean time the Duke of Ormond had a great Army for him in Ireland, and was successful against Monk; but was routed by Collonel Jones near Dublin, Aug. 1, 1649, 4000 being killed, and 2517 taken, with their Cannon and Baggage, and abundance of rich Plunder, besides many Persons of Quality and Officers. About this time there was a Mutual Prohibition of Trade betwixt France and England. The Great Duke of Russia forbad the English Merchants his Dominions, and ordered that they should come thither no more, but in the King's Name. The Parliaments Army, under Cromwel, took in Drogheda in Ireland, where they slew 3552, with the Loss only of 62 of their own Men. In October 16, 1649, the King, with 300 Men, arrived at Jersey, where he was Proclaimed, the Governour of that Island being for him; and much about that that time Montross Landed in the North of Scotland, as did Sir James Montgomery from Ireland, against both of whom, the States sent Forces. These Gentlemen had the King's Commission, and he was at the same time in Treaty with the Parliament of Scotland, who complained of it. Windram, Laird of Libberton, was dispatched with a Message to the K. from the Parliament of Scotland, desiring him to take the Covenant, and to pass an Act that all others should take it, and to ratifie what had been done concerning the same; as also divers other Acts past in their last Session, viz. That Disclaiming Duke Hamilton's Engagement; those concerning the Militia; and the King's having no Negative Vote in the Parliament of Scotland. That he would recall his Commission to Montrosse, Stop his Levies beyond Sea, put all Papists from about him, and take none for Councellors but known Protestants; and that he would appoint some Place in Holland for a Treaty, where they would provide him a Royal Maintainance. These Propositions were much debated, and the King would do nothing without his Mother's Consent, and refused to abandon Montrosse; but Queen Dowager sent Letters, urging him, that if the Proposals seem'd at present too severe, there might be hereafter an Opportunity, as soon as he had obtained the Kingdom, to free himself, at least in some Measure, from the Inconveniencies of them. In the mean time the King thought fit to leave Jersey, both to satisfie the Scots, and to avoid the Parliaments Fleet; for the Parliament, by their Money, of which some about the King were very needy, had notice of all his Transactions, and prepared against the Scots. And Cromwel at the same time was successful against the Irish Rebels, having taken Passage, and Sir Charles Coot defeated 4000 Irish, killed 1400, and took all their Arms and Baggage. The Generall Assembly of the Church of Scotland sent a Declaration to the King, reproving him for adhering to Montrosse, and advising him to settle Presbytery and pure Worship in all his Dominions. The Parliament of England finding General Fairfax to be altogether against a War with Scotland, which they designed to invade, to divert the War from England, sent for Cromwell from Ireland to command their Army. The Presbyterians in many Places of England, did pray for the King's Restitution. Montrosse, in 1650, invaded the North of Scotland, whereupon Lieutenant General Lesley was ordered against him, and to acquaint him, that there was probability of an Agreement betwixt them and the King in a little time, and to dissuade him from troubling the Peace of the Country; but upon his Refusal, Collonel Straughan, and Collonel Ker defeated him in Ross, killed 390, and took 500 Prisoners, amongst whom were Hurrey, Napier, and Frennerick. Montrosse himself narrowly escaping; but was taken not long after, and Condemned, and Executed at Edenbourgh, justifying what he had done by particular Orders from the King, and died with much Resolution. The Commissioners sent from Scotland to treat with the King, were accused of having gone beyond their Commission; against which the Ministers inveighed, That it being Voted in their Parliament, whether or not there should be any more Addresses to the King. It was carried in the Affirmative, to send once more to him, and they promised to pass those things which were found contrary to his Agreement in the Letters to Montross. Then the Junto in England having agreed on an Invasion of Scotland, they argued the Point with General Fairfax, who was against it, and thereupon laid down his Commission. The King having agreed with the Scots Proposals abovementioned, Landed in Scotland, and Cromwell prepared to march Nothwards with his Army, against which the Scots Remonstrated, as being contrary to the Covenant and Articles of Pacification, by which neither were to invade one another without three Months Warning. About this time the Lord Willoughby Proclaimed the King in Barbadoes. And Lambert detained the Messenger from the Parliament of Scotland, who was sent to know the Reasons of their Armies March Northwards. About this time Sir Charles Coot obtained a Victory over the Bishop of Clogher and 10000 Irish, killing the Bishop and Lieutenant General Oneal, with 3000 Soldiers. The Levies went on apace in Scotland, and the King having signed all the Scots Proposals, he was solemnly proclaimed at Edenburgh. Cromwell invaded Scotland, while the King and his Army were near Edenburgh: The English advanced, and defeated a Party of the Scots near Muscleborough, killing about 200, and taking 80; the Scots having pursued the Rere Guard of Cromwell's Army, as retiring towards Muscleborough, too far. Trade was prohibitted between England and Scotland, and Scotsmen ordered to depart the Country. Cromwell retreated towards Dumbar, designing to flee for England; but the Passes at Cockburnspath being stopt, and guarded by Ridpath of Fulfordlees and others, he could not, so that he returned again towards Edenbourgh, and took in a Gentleman's House, called Redcastle, in sight of the Scots Army, frome which some Officers being sent to Treat, they declared their Dissatisfaction with the King, that they had been cheated by his Party, &c. but the Treaty came to nothing. The King's Army drew out to a March, and Cromwell made towards Muscleborough. He was pursued by some of the Scots, who distressed him, and if their Ammunition had not failed, might probably have routed him; but their Army being too secure, as more numerous, and having him pent up that he could not escape, they were less Vigilant than was needful, so that he surprised them at a Place called Downhill near Dumbar, where he gave them a total Rout, and with his Army of 12000, defeated theirs of near 20000, killing about 4000, and taking near 10000, with 2 Lords, 3 Collonels, 12 Lieutenant Collonels, 6 Majors, 37 Captains, 75 Lieutenants, 17 Cornets, 2 Quarter-Masters, 110 Ensigns, 200 Colours and Standards, 32 Cannon, with all their Baggage. Those of the neighbouring Country, do to this very day ascribe this Defeat to Treachery, though most think that it was rather for want of good Discipline; 5000 of the Prisoners were sent to England, and many of them transported to Forraign Plantations. The remainder of the King's Army went toward Sterling, and he himself to St. Johnston, having let Expressions fall from him, signifying, that he was not much concerned at this Defeat, because the Presbyterians were not willing that his own and his Father's Friends, then called Malignants, should be admitted to Places of Power and Trust; whence sprung that famous and fatal Division in the Church and State of Scotland, which rendered them an easie Conquest afterwards: The Protesters or Remonstrators being against receiving of such as were Enemies to the Church Government into Places of Power and Trust. And the other Party, called publick Resolutioners, being for taking in all against the Common Enemy; and thus, Dum singuli pugnant universi vincuntur. Cromwell, after this Victory, advanced to Leeth and Edenburgh. Discontents and Divisions amongst the Scots increased, and the Royallists and Church Party were actually ingaged in War against one another, though the English were in the Bowels of the Kingdom: The Church Party complaining of their having been Cheated in their Treaty with the King, and declaring that they would not espouse his Interest. In a little time after, the Castle of Edenburgh surrendered, being in want of Water, and somewhat damaged by the English Batteries: In it was taken 52 Cannon, many of them Brass. After this the King was Crowned at Scoon near St. Johnston in Scotland, January 1651, with great Solemnity, after a Sermon by Mr. Robert Douglas, in which he was very plain with his Majesty, the King having signed the Coronation Oath, the National Covenant, and Solemn Leage and Covenant with the greatest Protestations of sincerity; was Crowned by the Marquess Argile, the whole Ceremony being performed with extraordinary Pomp and Magnificence, and then the publick Resolutioners, having the Court on their Side, carried all before them, Excommunicating Collonel Straughan and his Party, who disown'd the King's Interest upon the Accounts above mentioned. In the mean time Hume and Tentallon Castles were taken by Cromwell; and Mr. Love the Minister was beheaded in England for favouring the King and the Scots. The King's Army not coming to an Engagement with Cromwell, he landed his Forces in Fife, and defeated a Party of the King's under Sir John Brown near Innerkeithing, killing about 2000, and taking 1400, amongst whom was Sir John Brown. After this Inch Garvy, and Burnt Island were surrendered to the English; as also St. Johnston. While Cromwell was thus taken up beyond the Forth, the King marched with his Army into England. Cromwell took in Sterling Castle by Composition, and the King advanced to Worcester, but was joyned by few in his March. Collonel Lilburn defeated the Earl of Derby, who had raised 1500 Men for the King; 80 Officers and Persons of Quality being slain, and 400 Prisoners taken. A Thanks-giving was ordered for those Successes in London; but the Presbyterians did not observe it. Cromwell and the other Forces being advanced near Worcester, play'd upon the Town with their Cannon; and September 3, 1651, fought that famous Battel, where the King's Army, being about 16000, was defeated; above 2000 slain, and 10000 taken, amongst whom were 3 English Earls, 7 Scots Lords, 4 Knights, Field-Officers and Captains, about 640, the King's Standard, and 158 Colours; with his Coach, rich Goods, and all his Arms and Baggage. Of the Parliaments Side 100 were slain, and 300 Wounded. Not long after Lieutenant General Monk took Dundee in Scotland by Storm, and made a barbarous Massacre of the Inhabitants and Garison, taking great store of rich Plunder, 40 pieces of Cannon, and 60 Ships in the Harbour; so that several private Sentinels got to the Value of 500 l. for their own Shares. The Country rose and cut off the Parties of the King's routed Army. After this Victory, the Parliament sent to Congratulate Cromwell, and he was conducted to London with mighty Pomp. The Scots Prisoners were brought to London, and 1500 of them given to the Guinea Merchants, to be sent to their Mines in that Country. The Earl of Derby being taken Prisoner at Worcester Fight, was Beheaded, though he pleaded Quarter. The King having escaped from Worcester Fight, went with a Party of Horse towards Lancashire, but afraid of being pursued, he ordered the Horse to march on, and he and my Lord Wilmot betook themselves in the second days March from Worcester to a Tree, where they remained till Night; the third day they got into a Wood, and being entertained and disguised by a Lady, he rode before her to Bristol, my Lord Wilmot riding by as another Servant; but finding strict Enquiry there, they came to London, where the King was three Weeks, and went up and down in Womans Habit, he saw Westminster-Hall, with his Standards, and the Arms of the Commonwealth; but the Lord Wilmot having hired a Ship of 40 Tuns for 120 l. they sailed for France, and landed at Havre de Grace, and went thence to Paris. After this Jersey was taken by Cromwell, and the Marquess of Argile, and the Lord Wariston began to entertain Motions of a better Correspondence with England. The Parliaments Forces had also Success in Ireland. The Scots, particularly the Lord Wariston, remonstrated against the Invasion made upon their Country by Cromwell, that his Soldiers were suffered to Preach, and his Imposing upon the Church, abridging her Priviledges, &c. but offer Compliance in any thing that was not against the Liberties of the Church. The Scots Ministers pray'd still for their K. and the Prisoners in England, and Preached against the Union with the same; so that the Union went on but slowly, and at last the Cavaliers were most forward to comply, while the Earl of Argile and the Ministers of the West were opposing the Union. At this time the Parliament had War with Holland by Sea, about the Dutches refusing to Strike Sail. The Dutch had a great Fleet at Sea, and Blake, the English Admiral, took 100 of their Busses in the Scots Seas, and 1500 Men, having sunk three of the Men of War which convoy'd them, and taken nine. The Army began their Trade of Petitioning the Parliament again for new Modelling the Government, which Cromwell was desired to prevent, but did not. Those Scots Counties, who had submitted to the Union, sent Commissioners to attend the Parliament of England. In October 1652, there was another Sea-Fight betwixt the English and Dutch, wherein the latter were beat; their Rear-Admiral, with several other Ships being taken, and divers sunk. In February 1652, the English had another Victory over the Dutch near the Isle of Wight; and now Cromwell began to aspire openly to the Soveraignty, and reproach the Parliament as Unjust, and seeking to prolong their Power; and therefore he sought by all means to put an end to that Parliament, and gave out, that if the Parliament would not do it themselves, then the Soldiers must do it; and accordingly he went himself with a Party of Soldiers, and placed some of them at the Door of the House, and carrying in a File of Mosquetiers with him, did in a furious manner bid the Speaker leave his Chair, and told them, That they had sate long enough, unless they had done more Good; and so turned them out of Doors, though he had all along acted by their Authority. The Ministers in Scotland persisted to dissuade the Counties from agreeing to the Union with England. The Army did every day make Addresses to Cromwell, promising to stand by him, and commending his Dissolution of the Parliament. The English Fleet pursued the Dutch, and took 40 or 50 of their Dogger Boats. Cromwell governed all now by a Council of Officers, and designed to nominate such Persons as they thought fit in each County, to be as a Representative of the whole Nation. In June 1653, The English obtained another Victory over the Dutch at Sea, having blown up one of their Admirals, sunk three or four Ships, and taken many; having only lost 120 Men, but none of Note, save General Dean: 12 Dutch Men of War, taken in the late Fight, with 1350 Prisoners were brought in. In July 1653, Lieutenant Collonel Cotterel raised the General Assembly of the Church of Scotland, declaring that no Judicatory ought to sit that had not Authority from the Parliament of England. Some Forces were raised in the High-Lands of Scotland for the King, under the Earl of Glencarn as General. July 29, 1653, General Monk obtained another great Victory over the Dutch at Sea, having taken and destroyed 30 or 40 of their Men of War, and loosing but few himself: He took Vice-Admiral Evertson, with 1000 Prisoners, and had on his Side only 250 Men slain, and 700 wounded. Glencarn Middleton and the Earl of Argile's Son were about this time at the Head of those who had taken Arms for the King in the High Lands; but the Earl of Argile opposed them. They dispersed on Collonel Morgan's Approach. The Scots Ministers published their Reasons for Praying for the King against the Declaration of the English Commissioners; for which divers of the Ministers were Committed. Captain Hayton in the Saphire, defeated 8 French Ships of War, taking their Admiral, Rear-Admiral, and several others. The Highlanders grew troublesome again, and the English and the Earl of Argile could not do much against them, because his Son, the Lord Lorn, was amongst them. The States gave Leave to Middleton to transport what Arms and Ammunition he needed, from Holland to Scotland, and the Emperor declared for the King. Differences happening among the King's Party, which of them should have the Chief Command of the Highlanders, and many of the Earl of Athol's Men deserting, most of the Highland Gentlemen signed an Engagement to be faithful to the Commonwealth of England In December 1653, The Parliament being told that it was not for the Good of the Commonwealth that they should sit any longer, and that it would be fit for them to resign up their Powers to the Lord General, it was accordingly done, by a Writing under the Hands of Mr. Speaker and many of the Members; and then he was Installed Protector, with little less Power than that of former Kings; being to have a Council that should not exceed 21, and not to be less than 13; and Scotland and Ireland were not to send above 30 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

great Supplies which had been granted by the Parliament, the Nation was astonished to hear that the King was in Debt. The new Lord Clifford, the Author of this Project, was rewarded with the Treasurer's Place, and the Court got a Fund of about 1400000 l. by it. The next thing to be done, was the dispensing with the Penal Laws in Matters of Religion to engage the Dissenters; but this was opposed by the Parliament. To find a plausible pretence for a War with the Dutch, one of our our Yachs, called the Faufau, was ordered, as coming from Holland, to Steer through the Dutch Fleet, then riding at Sea, that if all of them did not strike to our Boat, it might be constructed a Breach of the Treaty; but De Ruyter not thinking himself obliged by the Articles to do it. This and the Coining of some Medals, though the States, when they understood that they gave Offence, had ordered the Stamps to be broken, was made the Cause of the Quarrel; and without any Declaration, 5 of the King's Frigats fell upon the Dutch Smyrna Fleet near the Isle of Wight: Their Fleet consisted of about 50 Sail, convoy'd by 6 Men of War, and 20 of their Merchant Men carry'd betwixt 20 and 40 Guns apiece: They fought all day on the 13th of March, and on the 14th, three more of our Frigats coming in, they fought also, and in the Evening we took five of their richest Merchant Men; after which the K. published his Declaration of War against the States; saying, That he could no longer dissemble his Indignation against them, for their ingrateful and injurious Treatment of him, without a Diminution of his own Glory. The French K. declared War against them at the same time, invaded their Country with his Army, and sent a Squadron to joyn our Fleet at St. Helens, where, altogether, they made 160 Sail, and the K. went joyfully to see them; however, they gave us little Assistance, and rather behaved themselves like Spies than Allies. May the 28th, 1672, the Dutch Fleet surprised ours in Southwold Bay, the Duke of York being Admiral, and after a sharp Dispute of 8 hours, both Fleets retired to their own Coasts. In this Action we lost the Earl of Sandwich, Captain Digby, Sir John Cox, and Sir Frescheville Hollis, with 700 Sea-men, and as many wounded; the Royal James was burnt, all the Officers in the Henry slain, and above half the Men. The Dutch lost an Admiral and a Captain, and had several sunk. The French K. in the mean time had well nigh over-run the Dutch by Land. Whereupon they had recourse to our present King, then Prince of Orange, who delivered them in a wonderful manner, See William III. K. Charles II. at the same time invited such of the Low-Countrey Subjects as were oppressed by their own Governors, to come with their Ships, &c. into England, promising that they should be Naturalized, and because People began to talk hard things of this War against a Protestant State, a Proclamation was published, to forbid all Writing, Speaking, or Intermedling with Matters of Government, or any of his Majesty's Ministers or Counsellors in their common Discourses. The K. sent over Plenipotentiaries, and at the same time Offers of Peace were made them, both from him and the French K. but such, as they preferred a War before them. February the 4th the Parliament met, and the King, in his Speech to them, excused his Declaration of Indulgence, especially that part of it concerning the Papists; but declared his Resolution to stand by it. He also took notice of the Insinuations, that his Army was designed against the Subjects Property: But the Parliament being sensible of the Growth of Popery, and of the Advance of the Prerogative by the Dispensing Power, and raising a Standing Army, they Addressed him to recall his Declaration of Indulgence, and regulate some other Arbitrary Proceedings. Whereupon the K. promised, that what had been done in that particular, of Suspending the Penal Laws, should not be made a President; and upon this they gave him a Supply of 1238000 l. And in 1673, there were several Sea-Fights betwixt Us and the Dutch. Particularly, May the 28th, when both claimed the Victory, and June the 4th, when neither lost a Ship, and August the 10th, when Sir Edward Spragg was kill'd, and we retir'd to our own Coasts: See Prince Rupert. At last a Treaty followed at Cologne; but the English Proposals were so high, that the Dutch, who were sensible of the Parliaments Disgust at the War, sent a large Letter to the King, Dated October the 25th, complaining that the Conditions proposed tended to the total Ruine of their State, the Protestant Religion, and Spanish Netherlands. The Duke of York being in Treaty of Marriage with the Princess of Modena, the Parliament Petitioned against it, as dangerous to our Religion; but the King being inflexible on that Head, they were Prorogued to the 7th of January, and in the mean time Proclamations were issued against Roman Catholicks, and that no Priests, Jesuits, &c. should come in the Duke's Presence, and yet the very Day after, the Princess of Modena (being a Match of the French King's procuring, who promised her a Dowry) arrived at Dover with her Retinue, where the Ceremony of the Marriage was performed by the Bishop of Oxford. The War with Holland continuing, and the King wanting Money, he called the Parliament of Scotland the 22d of Novemb. 1673. Duke Lauderdale being Commissioner, and demanded Money of them, but they insisted upon a Redress of their Grievances, which were very many, by reason of the Pressures which a great number of the Subjects lay under for their Nonconformity, against which there had been very severe Laws made in 1670, even to the Declaring of all such to be no Ministers, who were not ordained by Bishops, and obliging every body to answer, De super Inquirendis, concerning such Meetings, and Persons who were at them, &c. So that the Parliament was Adjourned till the 7th of February, and Duke Hamilton and others deputed from them to wait upon the King; who being disappointed of Money, and the Parliament of England falling foul upon some of the King's Favorites, as the Duke of Buckingham, Lauderdale, and Earl of Arlington; he agreed to a Peace with Holland, with Consent of the Parliament, who being still disquieted at the keeping up of the Land Forces, and being busie in framing a Test, to distinguish betwixt Protestant and Popish Members, &c. they were Prorogued to the 10 of November. The Parliament being gone, and the Papists finding that Want of Money would necessitate their being frequently called, applied themselves to the French King for Relief, and took care to augment the Number of the King's Subjects in his Service to 10000, who by their Valor, frequently turn'd the Fortune of War on the French side, and being exactly trained up in French Discipline, this, together with the 20000 Men which the Parliament of Scotland had enacted to march into any part of the King's Dominions, did so alarm the House of Commons, that they kept out the Test, which was designed, and brought into the Lords House, to be imposed upon all in Places Ecclesiastical, Civil, or Military, Members of Parliament, &c. by which they were to have been obliged to declare that it was not Lawful upon any Pretence whatsoever, to take up Arms against the King, or any Commissionated by him, in pursuance of that Commission, and that they should not at any time endeavor the Alteration of the Government, either in Church or State; and a great Heat happening betwixt the two Houses, they were Prorogued to the 13th of October; then those who had stickled in Parliament, were given out to be Presbyterians and Commonwealth-men, and to design a Rebellion, as in 1641. The 13th of October they met again, and the King demanded a Supply, not only for Building Ships, but to take off the Anticipation of his Revenue. The Commons revived former Bills, and set others on foot to prevent future Mischiefs; as these for a Habeas Corpus, against sending Men Prisoners beyond Sea, raising Money without Consent of Parliament, against Papists sitting in either House, and for recalling the King's Subjects out of the French Service; and then the old Quarrel betwixt the Lords and Commons being renewed, the Parliament was Prorogued from November the 22d 1675, to February the 15th 1676, which was 15. Months, contrary to what ever was known to have been done before. During this time, a Proclamation was published against Coffee-houses, because of the Freedom of Discourse in some of them; but this was recalled. The French for two years exercised Piracy upon us, and no Redress could be had, though all this while they were supplied from hence with Stores, on pretence of their being sent to Jersey, &c. The Parliament being met, the first thing which they fell upon, was, Whether this unpresidented Prerogative did not dissolve them? The Commons did not insist long upon it, but appointed their Grand Committees; but the Lords debated it longer, and the Duke of Buckingham, Earls of Salisbury, Shaftsbury, and Lord Wharton offered to maintain before all the Judges, that the Prorogation had Dissolved the Parliament, for which these four Lords were next Morning sent to the Tower for refusing to recant their Opinions, and ask Pardon of the King and House of Lords. Several Members of the Lower House did in the face of the rest aver, that about 50 of them were Outlaw'd, divers of them Papists, and many of them Pensioners, but all was husht up, and the Parliament continued, though the Nation would have been glad of another Choice. Then to prevent a Dissolution, they granted a Bill of 600000 l. for building of Ships, and another for continuing the Additional Excise upon Beer and Ale for 3 years; and amongst all their own demands, obtain'd only a Habeas Corpus. Then they Address'd the King to enter into such Alliances as might prevent the growing Greatness of France, and the Ruine of the Spanish Netherlands; To which they received no Satisfactory Answer, and were Prorogued again to May 21. After which the Duke of Crequi Archbishop of Reims, and 3 or 400 French of all Qualities, arrived from France, and met the K. at Newmarket, whence they were dismissed with all Signs of Mutual Affection; Just as the Parliament met again, and Voted an Address to the K. for a League Offensive and Defensive with Holland, which the K. reflected upon as an Invasion of his Prerogative of making Peace and War, and Prorogued them till the 16th of July. The Four Lords above-mentioned Petition'd the K. for their Enlargement, which was granted to all but Shaftsbury, who was also denied to be Bail'd by the Judges. The Parliament were Adjourned from July to December 3. and again to the 15th of January following; and in the mean time the French K. had the opportunity to enlarge his Conquests in Flanders. In Nov. 1677. the Prince of Orange, our present K. arrived at Whitehall, and soon after Married the Lady Mary, eldest Daughter to the D. of York, and now our Queen; for which Alliance the Parliament presented the K. with an Address of Thanks; and besought him not to enter into any Treaty by which the French K. should be left in possession of any larger Dominions than what he attained by the Pyranean Treaty, &c. An Attempt was made in this Parliament to allow the K. power to raise Money upon Extraordinary Occasions; and a Bill for that end was Read once, but quasht, and dwindled only into a Bill of 75000 l. The Court being disappointed of Money, began to talk of War against France; and that K. was threatned with the same if he did not supply ours with Money; And at the same time a Million was demanded from the Commons to Enable the K. to Speak and Act. Whereupon a Supply was granted, but the Bill for the same tack'd to another forbidding all French Commodities. The Court raising Forces on pretence of War with France, a great part of them were Papists, and all Officers Ecclesiastick, Civil, and Military, were for the most part of the D. of York's Promotion. And D. Lauderdale going to Scotland at the same time, procur'd the Council there to disarm the Western Shires and others which were the prime of the Kingdom, and best affected to the Protestant Interest, and then brought an Host of Savage Highlanders upon them, who liv'd at Free-Quarter for several months together upon the account of their Nonconformity, and to procure a Rebellion, which might Countenance the keeping up of a standing Army. Nor was Ireland in any better condition. The Court having now both an Army and Money, endeavoured a Peace betwixt the Confederates and France; but the Parliament being informed of certain Secret Intrigues with France, one of the Members having got the Copy of the private League, they Addressed the K. to Declare War against France immediately, promising to stand by him in it. Then the Poll-Bill which had been ready a long time, was past, with the Clause prohibiting French Goods. May 4. 1678. they Voted that the K. be desired to enter into present Alliances against France, to which the K. returned a Reproof. In the mean time the D. of York ply'd the Nuncio at Nimeguen to engage the Popish Princes to accept of the French K. Terms. And Stores continued to be sent hence for France. Then the Commons Address'd again, declaring the imminent dangers which the Kingdom lay under by the Clandestine Practices of ill Men, and moved that the Duke of Lauderdale might be removed from his Presence and Council. After which they Voted that no Money should be raised till they were secured from Popery and Arbitrary Government; whereupon they were Prorogued till May 28. and then it was own'd that a Cessation with France was concluded; that K. having promised ours 300000 l. per Annum, but made less serve, the French Ambassador threatning the Court with a discovery of the Secret Treaties, if they did not answer his Masters desire. The Dutch in the mean time slighted our Plenipotentiaries at Nimeguen for proposing the Free Exercise of the Popish Religion throughout their Territories, and made up the Peace. The Parliament finding that notwithstanding of all the pretences of a War with France there was no such thing intended, they passed a Bill for Disbanding of the Army, much against the Kings Mind. And the French Court Complain'd that the Duke of Monmouth and our Forces appeared so active against them at raising the Siege of Mons; which our Court excused, and promis'd that the Duke should have little Thanks for his pains. But a Peace being quickly after concluded, our Forces were recalled, and quartered about the Country, to the great disquiet of the People. Then in Aug. 1678, followed the Discovery of the Popish Plot by Dr. Oates, which broke all the Measures of the Papists for a time, tho' they began to turn it off upon Dissenters; but Dr. Oates having made clear proof of it before the Council, Coleman the Duke of York's Secretary was seised upon it, and many Papers found, which strengthned Oates's Evidence. Sir Edmundbury Godfrey, who took Oates his Deposition, was murdered by the Papists at Summerset-House to quash the same. The Parliament meeting Oct. 21. the K. told them that he had been obliged to keep up his Army for the preservation of Flanders, and was informed of a Design against his Person by the Jesuits, and that we were all in hazard, if the Parliament did not stand up and rescue his Majesty from them. The Parliament, though angry at the Violation of the Disbanding Act, yet fell first upon the Plot, and Sir Edmundbury Godfrey's Murder, and Voted it to be a Damnable and Hellish Plot to destroy our Religion, and Committed the Earl of Powis, Lord Stafford, Lord Arundel of Warder, Lord Peters, and Lord Bellasis to the Tower; and both Houses passed a Bill for raising the Militia to prevent our Throats being cut, but the K. refused it, which occasioned much discontent. Bedloe at this time Corroborated Dr. Oates his Evidence, and discovered how Sir Edmundbury Godfrey was murthered; Then several more Papists were committed, and Staley, a Popish Goldsmith, was Executed for Treasonable Words; as was also Coleman abovementioned for Treasonable Letters. An Act was pass'd, that no Papist should sit in Parliament, but the Duke of York was excepted. Whilst the Parliament was busie in prosecuting the Popish Plot they were suddenly Dissolved, Jan. 25. after they had continued 17 years and 8 months; and another was summoned to meet March 6. and in the Interval Green, Berry, and Hill were Executed for Sir Edmundbury Godfrey's murder; and the K. desired the D. of York to withdraw, assuring him nevertheless of his Love, so that the D. went to Brussels. The Parliament being met, the K. told them what he had done in prosecuting of the Popish Plot, and that he should be ready to join with them in making good Laws against Popery, and concludes with a demand of Supplies. Then he publish'd a Declaration, that for the time to come he would be ruled by his Parliaments and Privy-Council; and for that end entirely dissolved the latter, and chose another, into which he took several Popular Peers and Commons, who finding themselves useless, and judging that they might bear the blame of some sinister proceedings, they desired to be dismissed. Then the Commons impeach'd the Popish Lords in the Tower, and Agreed upon a Bill to Disable James D. of York from inheriting the Crown, the hopes of his Succession having been the chief cause of this Conspiracy. The French K. in the mean time incroach'd upon the Emperor and K. of Spain. The Parliament Address'd the K. declaring that they would stand by him in Defence of the Protestant Religion, and revenge any Violence offered him, then they Voted 260000 l. to Disband the Forces, and Four of their own Members to Disband them, which was done accordingly: But a Debate happening betwixt the Lords and Commons about trying the Lords in the Tower, the Parliament was Prorogued from May 27. to Aug. 14. follwing. The Laws and prosecution of those Laws having all this while grown more and more violent against the Presbyterians in Scotland, and their Meetings being pursued in most parts of the Lowland with Armed Force, and their Blood being often mingled with their Sacrifices, abundance of the People were rendred desperate: And it being death for any Man to have been present at any such Meeting where resistance had been made; An Insurrection happened upon that Account at Bothwell-Bridge, which was quelled by the D. of Monmouth. See Monmouth.

The Conspirators in England Laboured by all means possible to stifle the Popish Plot, by fixing other Plots upon Dissenters, and such as had appeared most Zealous against the Popish Plot in the Parliament; and having engaged Dangerfield in it, he lodged several treasonable Papers in Colonel Mansell's Chamber, but Dangerfield being seised in Mrs. Cellier's House, there was a List of above 200 Persons found in the bottom of a Meal-Tub, whom they intended to have accused of the Conspiracy; upon which the Countess of Powis, Mrs. Gellier, and Gadbury the Astrologer were also Committed. The Parliament was Dissolved July 12. 1679, and another called to meet October 7. during which time the D. of York returned to England, and before the meeting of the Parliament the D. was sent to Scotland. The Earl of Shaftsbury who opposed several things which were moved for the D. was thereupon removed from the Council. The Parliament being chosen, was not approved of by the Court, but kept off by Prorogations for above a year, not being suffered to Sit till Oct. 22. 1680. During which Interval Sir George Wakeman, and some other of the Plotters, were acquitted by the Industry of the then Lord Chief Justice, at which the Papists, &c. triumphed, saying, that the Plot was at an end, and that the whole was a Contrivance of Oates and his Accomplices. November 17. this year, began that Custom of burning the Pope in Effigy on Q. Elizabeth's day, which was done for several years after with great Solemnity. Jan. 13. Petitions were presented to the K. for the sitting of the Parliament, for which the Petitioners were severely Check't; and then Abhorrences of Petitions were presented, but those concerned in them were mightily encouraged. About this time Captain William Bedloe being sick at Bristoll, sent for Judge North then in Town, averring the truth of all that he had depon'd concerning the Popish Plot, and made some farther Discovery, which was conceal'd.

The Parliament met Oct. 22. 1680. and the Commons fell upon those who had obstructed Petitions for sitting of the Parliament, and several Justices of the Peace were taken into Custody upon that Account, and Voted Guilty of betraying the Rights and Liberties of the People of England. Then they past a Bill for Excluding the Duke of York from the Crown, almost Nemine Contradicente; but the Lords rejected it upon the first Reading. The Commons proceeded on the Trial of the Lord Stafford before his Peers at Westminster-Hall, who found him guilty of High-Treason, and he was beheaded on Tower-Hill, Dec. 29. Then they proceeded to impeach the Judges, but the K. having moved them for a Supply which he was not like to obtain, resolved to Dissolve them; and sent them word that he was confirmed in his Opinion against altering the Succession by the Lord's throwing out the Bill of Exclusion, but he would be ready to agree to some other Expedients to secure the Nation against Popery. Whereupon the Peers thought of Banishing the Duke at 500 miles distance during the Kings Life; and the Commons 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Actors Pitch'd Garments. In 1394 he made 4 years Truce with the English, sent Sigismond of Luxembourg, King of Hungary, a powerful Assistance against the Turks, who won the Battle of Nicopolis in 1396. He received the Emperor Wenceslaus at Rheims in 1398, and two years after Manuel Paleologue Emperor of the East. But soon after his Kingdom was unfortunately divided into the Factions of Orleance and Burgundy, for after Charles I's. misfortune the Dukes of Berry and Burgundy declaring 'emselves Regents, eniealous'd the Duke of Orleance the Kings Brother, who pretended to that Honour himself. This Animosity grew to that height after the Kings second Fit, that John Count of Nevers, who succeeded his Father the Duke of Burgundy, got the Duke of Orleance murder'd in 1407, which divided the Kingdom more and more, and gave the English leisure to land. In the mean time Charles of Albret, Lord High Constable, looses the Battle of Azincourt, call'd the Unhappy Day, wherein 4 Princes of the Blood, and the Flower of the French Nobility, were lost or taken Prisoners: nor did their Misfortunes end there, for the English carried all before 'em, got Roan, all Normandy and Maine, whilst the Duke of Burgundy, together with the Queen, fomented the Disorders of the State, for this Prince making use of the Kings Authority committed most horrid murders at Paris, where in 1418. he massacred the Lord High Constable of Armagnac, the Chancellor, and others which he suspected Enemies to his Faction; but these Crimes were soon punished in his own Person, for the Dolphin Charles Duke of B•rry having drawn him under pretext of a Conference to Montereau-faut-yonne, he was kill'd there in 1419 by Tannegui du Chastel. His Son Philip the Good to revenge his death, makes an Agreement with Henry V. King of England, persuades the King to declare the Dolphin uncapable of inheriting the Crown, which he makes him promise to leave after his de•th to that King Edward who had Married Catherine of France, Charles's younger Daughter, and was thereupon declared Regent of the Kingdom in 1420, which made the Dolphin to go into Anjou, and occasion'd a hotter War than ever. Henry V. died the 22th of August, and King Charles the 21st of October of the same year 1422, being 50 years of Age.

Charles VII. sirnam'd the Victorious or Well-serv'd, Son of Charles VI. was born at Paris the 22th of February 1403, took the Quality of Regent in 1418, and got himself Crown'd at Poitiers after his Fathers death, whilst his Mother and some others proclaim'd Henry VI. Son to King Henry V. of England and Catherine of France, King. The Duke of Burgundy worsted his Army at the Battle of Mons in Vimica. The English Masters of the Chiefest Provinces of the Kingdom, term'd him but King of Bourges, because in the beginning he kept his Residence at Bourges in Berri. The first years of his Reign were very unhappy, for he was beaten at the Battle of Crevant near Auxerre in 1423, at that of Verneuil at Perche 1424, lost that of Jeanville and Beauce in 1427; so that though he gain'd that of Gravelle in Anjou in 1423, and the Battle of Montargis in 1427, his Enemies establish'd themselves more and more every day, until at last to crown their Victories they lay Siege to Orleance, and press'd it so hard that the King and the Count of Dunois that defended it, begun to think of retreating into Dauphine, when a young Girl about 18 years of Age call'd Joan of Arc, and afterwards the Virgin or Maiden of Orleance, presented her self before the King, and beat the English from before the Town on Sunday the 8th of May 1429; They were also worsted at several other places, and lost the Cities of Troy, Chalons, and Rheims, where Charles was Anointed and Crown'd by Renaud of Chartres Archbishop of the Town, and his own Chancellor. These Successes were followed with many others, for the King overthrew the Prince of Orange at th• Battle of Anthon in Dauphine: but the famous Maiden was not so happy, for after she was wounded at the Siege of Paris, she was taken before Compeigne, led to Roan, and burn'd as a Witch in 1431. Yet this did not re-establish the Affairs of the English, which began to decline very much, for Charles having pacified the Duke of Burgundy by the Treatise of Arras in 1435, the Parisians rid themselves of the Strangers, and took with him, as did several other Cities after the Example of the Capital. The King also suppress'd some Rebellions that were form'd under the Authority of the Dolphin his Son, and under the name of the Paguerie in 1440, carried Pontoise by assault the year after, and when he made a Truce with the English at Tours in 1444, he turn'd his Arms against the Town of Mets which he gain'd; and then the War being renew'd between him and the English, he makes himself Master of Formigni in 1450, soon after of Roan, and of all Normandy, and also of Guyenne after the Battle of Castillon in 1453, so that the English having lost their General Talbot, that same year lost all with him to the reserve of Calais, which they kept in spight of what the French could do, until the Duke of Guise took it above a 100 years after in 1558. This King lov'd extreamly a young Woman call'd the Fair Agnes, which sometimes made him neglect important Business; Upon this and some other Discontentments Lewis his eldest Son went away into Burgundy, where he staid near upon 14 years, until the King his Father died in 1461, the 39th year of his Reign, and 58th of his Age. The occasion of his death was his fear of being Poison'd, which kept him from eating any thing for 7 days time, this so dried and consum'd his Humours, that the passages being clos'd he could not afterwards swallow. It was he that made the Pragmatique Sanction or Constitution at Bourges in 1438, and was the first of the French Kings that made Alliance with the Swissers.

Charles VIII. call'd the Affable and Courteous, Son of Lewis XI. and Charlotte of Savoy, born at Amboise in 1470, succeeded his Father at the Age of 13 years in 1483, and was Crown'd the year after at Rheims by the Archbishop Peter de Laval, but being under Age at his accession to the Crown, his eldest Sister Ann of France, Wife to Peter Lord of Beaujeu, and afterwards Duke of Bourbon, was declared Regent of the Kingdom according to the Kings Last Will and Testament. This so troubled Lewis Duke of Orleance, and first Prince of the Blood, that he joins some other dissatisfied Lords, and all together raise a numerous Army, which was defeated by Lewis II. Lieutenant General of the Kings Army in 1486, at the Battle of St. Aubin of Cornier in Britany, and this Rebellion suppress'd. In the mean time Charles sends back Margaret Daughter to the Emperor Maximilian, to whom he was Contracted, and Marries in 1491 Ann of Britany, which the Arch-Duke of Austria had himself Married by his Proxy. After this he makes a Treatise of Peace with Henry VII. K. of England that same year, and another in 1493 with the Emperor Maximilian, and was perswaded to yield to Ferdinand V. King of Aragon and Castile the Counties of Roussillon and Cerdaigne, upon Condition he should not assist Ferdinand King of Naples, against whom Charles rais'd Men at the request of Sforce who had usurp'd Milan. His own Claim to the Kingdom of Naples was, that Charles Heir to King René had made over his Right to it to Lewis XI. so he sets out with his Army from Grenoble in 1494, pass'd into Italy, and at Turin borrows the Rings of the Dutchess, which he pawn'd, then he march'd to Rome, where he arrived the last day of the year; Pope Alexander VI. though no well Wisher to France, was forc'd to give him the Investiture of the Kingdom of Naples, and Crown him Emperor of Constantinople. After this King Charles marches from Rome the 28th of January 1495, takes Capoue, and understanding that King Alfonsus made his escape by Sea, enters Naples the 22th of February, and made himself absolute Master of this Kingdom in less than 4 months, leaving Gilbert of Montpensier Governor there, with 4000 French, whose Insolence soon made the Neopolitans Revolt. And as Charles returned home, the Italians very Jealous of his Success, design'd to cut him off, for which purpose the Pope, Venetians, and Sforce Duke of Milan, leagu'd themselves with the Emperor and King of Spain, and made up an Army of 40000 Men, through which he forc'd his way with his, consisting of not above 8000 Combatants, and gain'd the famous Battle of Fornove in 1495, reliev'd his Cousin the Duke of Orleance besieg'd at Novarre; all this, if we believe the French, with the loss of no more then 80 Men of his side. He had thoughts of a second Journey into Italy, but chang'd his design, and died at Amboise his Birthplace, some say of an Apoplexy, as he was looking down from a high Gallery into the Ditch where the Courtiers were at Tenis; others say that he died of a hurt he receiv'd by knocking his Forehead against a Door, however he died in 1498, the 27th year of his Age, after a Reign of 14 years, 7 months, and 9 days, leaving no Children by his Wife An• of Britany, who Marry'd Lewis XII. his Successor.

Charles IX. Son of Henry II. and of Catherin of Medicis, was born at St. Germain in Laye in 1550, bore the Title of Duke of Orleance until he succeeded his Brother Francis II. at 10 or 11 years of Age, and was Crowned and Anointed in 1561 at Rheims by the Cardinal who had done the same Ceremony to his Father and Brother. His Mother declared her self Regent, and made Antony of Bourbon Lieutenant General of the Kingdom, not neglecting at the same time a cunning Management of the Interests of the Princes of Bourbon and the Guises. She ordered the Assembly of the Notables at St. Germain, and the Conference of Poissi in 1561, where the Disputes of Religion did but irritate both Parties more and more against each other. Nor did the Edict of January in 1562 give any satisfaction to the Confederate Princes who seised on Orleance, Lyons, Bourges, Poitiers, Angers, and several other Places: But were beaten at the Battle of Dreux the 19th of December 1562 by the High Constable, Anne of Montmorency General of the Papists. Both Generals were taken Prisoners, Montmorency by the Admiral of Chastillon his Nephew, a famous Protestant, and the Prince of Conde by the Duke of Guise, who was afterwards kill'd at the Siege of Orleance the 20th of February 1563 by Poltrot Lord of Mere. After this the whole Kingdom was but a perfect Butchery, being the Theatre of War and Division; Roan was twice besieged by the Papists to no purpose, the King of Navarre was killed at the last of the two Sieges in 1562. After which there was a Peace made the 18th of the following May, which did but palliate and not cure the Evil; For after the King had declared himself of Age, and made a Peace with England, there was a Plot contrived to break the Truce with the Protestants, pretending that these designed to have seized his Majesty as he came back by Moulins from Ba••nne, whether he went to meet the Queen of Spain his Sister in 1565. The Peace being broken upon this Pretext, the Protestants retook their Arms, but are defeated at the Battel of St. Denis by the Constable in 1567, who died himself of the Wounds he received in that Fight. After him, Henry, Duke of Anjou, the King's Brother, was made General, and gain'd the Battel of Jarnac, wherein the Prince of Conde was kill'd the 13th of March 1569. He also got the Better at the Fight of Moncontour in Poitou, fought the 3d of October the same year: But notwithstanding these Advantages, there is a Marriage proposed and compleated, the better to gul the Protestants, between the King of Navarre, afterwards Henry the Great, and Margaret, King Charles's Sister. After the Ceremonies of this Marriage, the Admiral of Coligni, Chief of the Protestants, was wounded, who soon after was the first that was Sacrificed in the bloody Massacre, committed on St. Bartholomew's Day, the 24th of August 1572. This Butchery was not only at Paris, but all over the Kingdom, an Order being sent to fall upon them innocent Victims the same Day and Hour. But this inhuman Remedy did but spoil the Matter; so the next year was imployed in the Siege of Sancerre in Berri and Rochelle: The Siege of this last Place was carried on by the King's Brother, until he was chosen King of Poland, whether he went to take Possession of the Crown, but returned 6 or 7 Months after to succeed his Brother K. Charles, who died the 30th of May 1574, being 24 years and 10 Months old, whereof he reigned 13 years and almost 6 Months. He had a Daughter by his Lawful Wife, Elizabeth of Austria, the Emperor Maximilian the Second's Daughter, and left a natural Son of his own Name, whom he made Duke of Angouleme. Thuan, Davila.

Charles the Burly or Fat, which some will have King of France, because he governed the Kingdom after Charloman's Death, during Charles the Simple's Minority, was third Son of Lewis I. King of Germany. He was made Emperor in 881, Crowned by Pope John VIII. and succeeded his Brother Lewis the Young, who was King of Franconia. The beginning of his Reign was successful, by the Defeat of the Normans; but afterwards, having lost the use of all his Members, and rendered incapable of doing any thing, he was deposed in an Assembly held at Tribut in 887, and reduced to so low a Condition, that he had scarce whereby to subsist, having but an inconsiderable Pension from his Nephew Arnoul, to whom he had left the Empire: This hard Usage broke his Heart soon after, for he died the 13th of January 888. Some say he was strangled in a Village of Suabia; however his Body was carried to the Abbey of Richenone, upon the Lake of Constance, where his Epitaph is yet to be seen. He left no Children by his Lawful Wives, but had a Bastard called Bernard, whom he recommended to the Emperor Arnoul.

Charles (Martel) Major of the Court or Palace, and Prince of France, was Son to Pepin Heristel, descended of Ferreol, Praefectus Praetorio of the Gauls. After his Father's Death, Plectrude his Step-Mother, got him confined at Cullen, but he was set at Liberty soon after in 715, and began to make War against Mainfroy, Major of King Chilperic II. Palace or Court defeated him the 21st of March 717, at the Battel of Vinciac near Cambray, and at the Fight of Soissons the next year. After this he made himself Master of the Government of France, overthrew the Saxons in three several Engagements, and then the Germans, Bavarians, and Noricians, in 728; and also Eudes, Duke of Aquitany, and the Sarazens, to whom he gave a memorable Defeat upon St. Martin's Day, near Tours, in a Plain between the Loire and Cher, killing them 100000, with their King Abderame. Some say this hapned in 726; but the best Chronicles put it in 732. After this he took Burgundy, made himself Master of Aquitany, after the Death of Eudes, and took the Field a second time against the Sarazens, who had return'd into France, beat 'em out of Avignon and the Lower Languedoc, and returned victorious, after he had defeated K. Amormacha's Army upon the River of Berre, in the Valley of Corbiere. He beat these Barbarians once more out of Avignon, and drove the Duke of Mouron out of Marseille and Provence, for being the Occasion of their coming back again. He died at Cressi upon Oise in 741, being 50 or 55 years of Age, whereof he governed 26. His Martial Inclination got him the Name of Martel. His first Wife, called Rothrude, left him Charloman, Duke, and Prince of the French, Pepin King of France. And Chiltrude, Wife of Odilon, Duke of Baviere, his second Wife, called Sunilulda, bore him Grifon.

Charles of France, Count of Valois Alençon, Chartres Anjou, and Maine, Peer of France, and youngest Son of Philip the Bold, was born in 1270, and afterwards Sirnamed Defender of the Church. He was a King's Son, Brother to another, Uncle to three, and Father of a King, but was not one himself. For he was Son to King Philip the Bold, Brother to Philip the Fair, Uncle to Lewis the Mutinous, Philip the Tall, and Charles the Fair, and Fathet to Philip of Valois; which Name he has given to the first collateral Branch that reigned in the third Race 260 years; though this cannot be said very well, by reason that the Kings, who reigned between Lewis XII. and Henry IV. were of the Branch of Orleance. However, Pope Martin IV. invested Charles of Valois in the Kingdom of Aragon; but he quitted the Title for the Sake of the publick Good and Peace. He made War in Guyenne in 1295, and afterwards against the Flemins in 1299, took the Count's two Sons Prisoners, and soon afterwards passed into Italy to support the Church and King of Sicily, and took the Title of Emperor of Constantinople by Right of his second Wife Catherine of Courtenay. Pope Boniface VIII. created him Vicar and Defender of the Church, Count of Romania, and Peace-maker of Tuscany, after he had wisely suppressed the Differences that divided the Florentines into the Factions of the Blacks and Whites: He banished some of the first, amongst others, the Poet Aligeri, who to revenge himself, writ bitterly against the Count and Court of France. After this, the Count, upon an Agreement between him and Charles II. King of Sicily, passes into this Island against Frederic, who, frightned by the Fame of his Arms, did not stay his coming, but quitted all his Conquests of Apuleia and Calabria, and sought for Peace, which was concluded in 1302. After which, Charles, dissatisfied with Pope Boniface VIII. who promised to procure him the Empire of the West, but got it for, and confirmed it upon Albert Duke of Austria, returns into France, and assisted in 1305 at the Coronation of Pope Clement V. at Lyons. He was also imployed in the Reigns of his three Nephews, and sent by Charles the Fair against the King of England in Guyene, where he subdued all the Country between the Rivers Dordogne and Garonne.

Charles I. King of Spain. See Charles the Fifth Emperor.

Charles, Prince of Spain, known by the Name of Dom Carlos, Son of Philip II. and Mary of Portugal, was Born in 1545. In the Treaty of Peace begun at Castle Cambresis, there was talk of marrying him to Elizabeth of France, Daughter of Henry II. and the Match was then, or soon after agreed upon; but Queen Mary of England dying much about this time, in 1558, his Father, King Philip married Elizabeth himself, which the young Prince resented very much. He was of a melancholick, violent, and jealous Humor, carried a Case of very curious Pistols always about him, and never slept but with naked Swords and Fire-Arms under his Pillow. His great Ambition to Command, made his Father suspect, he might undertake something to compass his Desire; wherefore when he was told that the Prince condoled the miserable Condition of the Flanderians and Dutch, and excused their Rebellion, he presently concluded that his Design was to steal away into the Low-Countreys, and therefore seizes him in Night-time, discharges his ordinary Train, gets him Guarded, and Cloathed all in Black, orders his Bed and Furniture to be taken away, leaving him a kind of Rowling, or little Camp-Bed, only with a sorry Quilt. This Usage put Dom Carlos into such Despair, that he cast himself into the Fire, at another time almost choaked himself with a Diamond; but being prevented, he fasted two whole days, and then dunk so much cold Water, that he almost kill'd himself. A little after this King Philip got him Poisoned, or, as others say, Strangled; however, he died the 24th of July 1568. Some think that it was Jealousie that put the King upon this Extremity, when he had discovered the Prince's Love to the Queen, and hers to him; which seems the more likely, because this Princess died also the 3d of the following October, not without suspicion of being poysoned. It's said that the Prince complained much of the Duke of Albe, Dom John of Austria, and some others, who he said misrepresented him to his Father, of whom he begg'd his Life with a great deal of Submission, but not basely or meanly; to which the severe Father return'd this Answer in shewing him his Arm, When I have any bad Blood I alway get it drawn out: and that it was this that put him quite into despair.

Charles, Sirnamed Martel, the first of this Name, Son to Chales II. called the Lame, King of Naples and Sicily, and Count of Provence, was born in 1272, and came to the Crown in 1290; because his Mother, Mary of Hungary, Daughter to Stephen V. was Sister to Ladislaus IV. who died that very same year without Issue, but could not take Possession of the Kingdom, because Andrew, Sirnamed the Venetian, Queen Mary's Kinsman, was Inthroned by the Hungarians. The Emperor Rodolphus observing this Division, designed to get the Crown from both for his own Son Albert, Arch-Duke of Austria, until Pope Nicholas IV. who had Crowned Charles by a Cardinal Legat, acquainted him by Eugubinus and Esinus his Nuncio's, that he could not pretend to a Kingdom that was under the Protection of the Holy See. Upon this Rodolphus submitted, and married his Daughter Clemence to Charles, who came to take Possession of the Kingdom, whereof Andrew always kept part. He died in 1301, leaving Charles II. his Successor, and other Children by Clemence of Hanspu•g his Wife.

Charles, the first of this Name, King of Navarre. See Charles the Fourth, King of France, Sirnamed the Fair.

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

time. Prince Charles having narrowly escaped Death, being struck down by a Post, as riding the Great Horse in the Manage, was as unfortunate in his Love, being frustrated of the Matches which were designed betwixt him and Madamoiselle Mancini, Cardinal Mazarin's Neece, who was beloved by the present French King, and afterwards Married to the Constable Colonna. He was alo disappointed as to Madamoiselle de Montpensier, Daughter to the Duke of Orleance, as to Madamoiselle d'Orleance, who was Married to the Duke of Tuscany, and as to Madamoiselle de Nemours, who was actually Married to him, but not Bedded, and afterwards the Contract was broken by the Pope, and she was Married to the Duke of Savoy. Nor was the Prince any happier in his Uncle Duke Charles of Lorrain, though his Heir apparent, whose Churlishness contributed much to the disappointments of the Matches abovementioned, and out of a Distaste which he had in a Capricio taken against Prince Charles, he resigned over his Country to Lewis XIV. which he afterwards repented, and upon some Infractions by the French King revoked, but in vain. As soon as Prince Charles understood this, he applied to the King, putting him in mind that he had engaged his Royal Word for the Conclusion of his Marriage with Madamoiselle de Nemours, and hoped he would not take Advantage of his Uncle's Hatred against him, seeing it was procured by his throwing himself upon his Protection. The King looking stern, and giving an indefinite Answer, the Prince found that all was wrong, but suppressed his Resentments, till having acted his Part at a Ball, which was performed that Night, he made his Escape, to the great Surprize of the French Court. He went by way of Tuscany, Rome, Venice, and Munichen for Vienna, where he cast himself upon the Emperor, who received him with great Tenderness, promised him his Protection, and called him always Brother. Upon Notice that the French King demanded Marsal from his Uncle, who protested against the Verification of what he had done in Parliament, because of Failures on the French King's Part; He went suddenly from Vienna and put himself into Marsal to defend it, sending Notice of his Arrival to his Uncle. Whereat both he and the French King were allarm'd. The testy old Duke being unwilling that his Nephew should take Possession before his Death, and the King bethinking himself what an Enemy this young Prince might prove to him in time. However, Prince Charles, at the Sollicitation of his Father and Uncle, left the Place, and returned to Vienna: Whence they afterwards sent for him, with a Design that the Latter should have declared him his Successor; but the Capricious Uncle, being still jealous of him, Countermanded it, pretending that it would irritate the French King, of whom the Prince had spoken reproachfully at Rome and Vienna. Prince Charles was so netled with this, that he rode in great haste to the French Court to wipe off that Aspersion, without consulting any body, he was so precipitant; but when he came thither, he was deny'd Admission, and had a Gentleman of the Guards set upon him, to see him out of the Kingdom in four Days; so that with much Difficulty, he was allowed two Hours to discourse with his Aunt, the Dutchess of Orleance, and was so surprized with his Treatment, that though he passed by the Palace of Nemours, where his Affianced Lady was, he had not the Courage to step in and see her, because his Guard alledged it would displease the King, which that Lady made use of as an Argument against him, when she was prevailed on by the French Court to abandon the Prince, there being no other way for the French King to disengage himself from his Promise, to declare him sole Heir of the Dukedoms of Larrain and Barr upon his Signing the Contract of his Marriage with the said Princess. The unfortunate Prince posted for Luxemburg, and being out of Money, could scarcely find any body who would furnish him, till at length, a Knight, who was unknown to him, lent him 200 Crowns, and so he went on for Vienna, where the Emperor received him with great Tenderness and Concern for his Misfortune, and renewed the Assurances of his Protection. The War between the Emperor and the Turks falling out in Hungary, the Emperor gave the Prince a Regiment of 1000 Horse; but not being then above 20 years of Age, he would not allow him to hazard his Person; so that against his Will, he was constrained to stay at Vienna, but at last went privately to the Army; and the Turks having attacked the Christian Camp, and put their Right Wing in Confusion, General Montecuculi was forced to make use of the Prince's Regiment, and with much Reluctancy, because of the young Prince's Danger, gave him Orders where to fall on, which he did with so much Valor, and Presence of Mind, as astonished the old Officers; he performed not only the Part of a General, but a Common Soldier, and wrested the Colours from the Hands of a Turk, who run at him with the Lance to which they were fastned; so that the Victory, wherein above 5000 Turks fell, was almost wholly owing to the Prince; and the Emperor presenting him with the Colours which he took, they were sent to Duke Francis his Father, who hung them up in the Burgundian Chappel near Nanci, with an Inscription over them. The Duke was afterwards dangerously ill of the Small-Pox at Vienna, and narrowly escaped being Poisoned with the Emperor by the Count Serini. He was afterwards Competitor with the Prince of Conde and Duke of Newburg for the Crown of Poland, but all three failed in the Design. The French King, in a little time after, despoiled his Uncle of all his Dominions, and narrowly missed of seizing his Person; at which Prince Charles was grievously enraged, but comforted himself with Hopes of bringing that haughty Monarch to Reason, if the Emperor had once put an end to the Hungarian War; but that being prolonged by the false Measures which the Emperor took, Prince Charles was imploy'd in it, and reduced Muran. He served afterwards in the Army against France in 1672, but met with no Opportunity of signalizing himself that Campagne. He was again disappointed of the Crown of Poland, for which he stood very fair, the Lithuanians having declared for him; but the French King dreading his Advancement, prevented it by his Gold; at which the Prince expressed his Resentments, and obtained Leave of the Emperor to rejoyn his Army in Flanders, and performed Wonders at the Battle of Seneff, where his Presence proved fatal to many of the French; but exposing himself to all the Dangers of a Common Soldier, he received a Gash in the Head, which obliged him to withdraw from the Battle. Next Campagne he served in Germany, and attacking the French at a Bridge which they had laid over the Rhine, he killed 400 of them, and brought off several Colours, with the Standard of the King's Dragoons; but being overpowered by the French, he made so good a Retreat, that Turenne admired it. He was afterwards Wounded by a Musquet Shot at the Siege of Strasburgh, but received small Harm by it. His Uncle Charles IV dying in September that same Year, Prince Charles received the usual Complements upon his Succession from all the Princes and States in Europe but France. The Prince was extraordinary Serviceable to the Imperialists at that time in Alsatia; but upon the News of his Uncle's Death, went to Kymen in the Hondsruck, and having amicably settled his Affairs with the Prince de Vaudemont, he carried the Lorrainers that were there into the Emperor's Service with him. People flattered themselves, that the French King would, according to his Promises, have restored this young Duke to his Dominions, but were deceived, the French King refusing him so much as the Title of Duke and Brother, which was due to him as a Sovereign Prince, till the States of Holland, by their vigorous espousing of the Duke's Interest, did in a manner extort it from him, for which the Duke wrote an obliging and thankful Letter to the States. In 1676, Luxemburg being made General of the French Army, the Duke of Lorrain was made General of the Imperialists, attacked Luxemburg near the Saar, and fought him for two Hours with Advantage, after which both entrenched themselves, and at last Luxemburg decamped in Silence, which the Duke of Lorrain having Notice of, drove the French from the Lanes, wherein they were posted to cover his Retreat, and thundered on their Rear with so much Fury, that the French had certainly been routed, had not Count Hamilton, a Scottish Gentleman, with his Regiment, made a wonderful Effort in their Defence; and though he was slain in the Action, yet his gallant Resistance obliged the Duke of Lorrain to retire, and gave the French an Opportunity to draw off; but the Duke of Lorrain encamping close by them, did ply them hard with his Cannon, and obliged him to march off, and by the Defeats which the Duke of Lorrain gave him in several Rencounters, Philipsburg was taken by the Prince of Baden; The Duke of Lorrain having obliged Luxemburg to a Retreat in view of the Besieged, though at the Head of 50000 Men, the Duke still pursuing him, and observing his Motions. Next Year the Duke of Lorrain prepared an Army, designing to break into his own Country, where he knew that his Subjects did passionately love him; and the French King dreading the Consequences of such an Attempt, reduced the Country, through which the Duke was to march, to a perfect Wilderness. However, the Duke marched with his Army, having this Motto in his Colours, Aut nunc, aut nunquam, and bending his Course streight for Metz, took Illingham and Sarbruch in his way, and pursued the French, who lay near the Seille, but could not bring them to a Battle (the Duke de Crequi then General, keeping off) though he took the Fort of Espri in their Teeth, and laid the Country under Contribution as far as Metz and Thionville, but narrowly escaped an Ambuscade of the French. After this he marched towards the Meuse, plundering the French Country, Levying Contributions, and obliging them to desert Mousson. During these Proceedings in the Field, the Treaties went on but slowly at Nimeguen, and the French refused to own the Duke's Plenipotentiaries as Ambassadors, though it was proved that the Dukes of Lorrain's Ministers had been received as such at the Imperial Diets and else where. The French King did also propose Terms for the Restitution of Lorrain, as the keeping of the Roads through Lorrain to Alsace, and those from France to Nanci, and from Nanci to Metz, Brisac, and Franche Comté, which the Duke did altogether reject. The Campagne being over, the Emperor sent for him to Consummate his Marriage with his Sister the Queen Dowager of Poland, whom the Duke had a passionate Love for: As he passed through Philipsburg, one of the Planks of the Bridge, being not well fastned, gave way, so that he fell to the bottom of the Moat; however he was recovered, but the Treachery of the Governor was suspected herein. He was met by the Emperor's Coaches some Miles from Vienna, conducted to the Palace in extraordinary Pomp, and the Emperor made him sit down by him, and the Marriage was Solemnized with extraordinary Magnificence. Having passed the Lent with his Queen at Inspruch, before the end of April 1675, he arrived near Worms to command the Imperial Army; but this Campagne proved unsuccessful, because he was neither supplied with Money nor Provisions, and that his Officers were refractory, and would not consent to give Battle to the French when he had an Opportunity. In the mean time the Peace being concluded at Nimeguen, the Duke chose rather to lead a private Life, than to consent to the Impositions of the French King; and the Emperor being not in a Condition to restore him without the Assistance of his Allies, the Duke returned to Vienna; but the French King having broken the Treaty himself, and prevailed with the Turks also to break their Truce. The Duke was made Generalissimo to the Imperial Army in Hungary, in 1683, which drew upon him the Envy of several other Princes: The Duke, at the Head of 40000 Men laid Siege to Newhausel, which he carried on with great Vigor, and it was no less gallantly defended; the Bassa having made some Prisoners at a Sally, put them to Death, and hung their Heads over the Walls of the Town; and the Besiegers, far from being discouraged thereat, treated the Turkish Prisoners in the same manner; but of a sudden the Duke had Orders to raise the Siege, because the Grand Seignior was on his way toward it with 200000 Men. The Duke made his Retreat with great Conduct, reinforcing Comorra in his way, and very narrowly escaped being surprized. He passed the Raab, and encamped advantagiously, which he had no sooner done, but the Enemy appeared on the other side of the River; and while the two Armies looked upon one another, 30000 Tartars under their Cham, swam the River, and ravaged all before them with Fire and Sword, to the Borders of Austria, putting all to Death: The Duke was in a mighty Perplexity, and being no more than 24000 strong, he was unwilling to be environed by the Infidels, and therefore, according to the Result of a Council of War, he retired toward Vienna, not without difficulty. As he was on his March, he received Advice that the Turks had decamped, and that 6000 Hungarians, who guarded the Pass, had gone over to the Malecontents, which did mightily terrifie his Army, and that so much the more, because the Parties sent out to discover the Turks, returned generally in Confusion, and without half their Number: Yet he continued his March in good Order; but upon Advice that the Turks were within a League of a River which he was to cross, his Horse fled to avoid their Fury, and would not be persuaded to stay by all the Methods which the Duke could use: By this time the Turks had seized all the Baggage, and were begun to fall upon the Infantry with a terrible Slaughter, and the Duke giving himself over for lost, resolved to die like a great General, or save his Infantry; and after he had encouraged his Officers to follow him, he made his way through the thickest of his Enemies to their Relief; just as his Foot were ready to give Ground; but being animated with the Duke's Presence and Example, they fought with such Fury, that the Turks, who never expected any such thing, but were packing up their Booty, did thereupon fly; and the Duke having by this extraordinary Gallantry brought off his Foot, did not think fit to pursue, but marched on till he came under the Cannon of Vienna, where the rest of the Cavalry waited for him. The Turks at the same time besieged Raab, and marched to attack Vienna, from before which Place the Duke was obliged to retire beyond the Danube. The Emperor having withdrawn to Lintz, the Turks, pressed on the Siege of Vienna, and the Duke having repulsed the Tartars, who attacked him as passing the River, defeated Count Teckely near Presburgh, reduced that Town, encouraged Count Starenberg to hold out Vienna, gave him Notice of the Forces which were gathering together for his Relief, and kept the Infidels in such continual Allarm, that he was a Terror to them, considerably diminished their Numbers, obliged them to a continual Defence of their Posts, and prevented their reinforcing their Camp. However, the Besieged, though they made a gallant Defence, and many successful Sallies, were much streightned, and the Bassa of Buda advised to cut down the neighbouring Woods, lay the Trees in the Way of the Christian Army, cast up Entrenchments, and raise Batteries, &c. to stop their March, but the Visier would not; so that the King of Poland, at the Head of 100000 Men, advanced to force the Infidels in their Camp. On their Approach, the Grand Visier left 20000 Men to make continual Attempts upon the Town, and marched against the Christians in three Bodies. The King of Poland having entrusted the Duke of Lorrain with the Conduct of the whole Army, he led them on with such extraordinary Prudence, that he secured them from the Enemies Onsets; and marching down a Hill, at the Foot of of which the Turks were drawn up in Battle Array, there enfued a sharp Battle for three hours, wherein the Duke of Lorrain did Wonders, and forced the Infidels to fly, leaving all their Baggage, Arms. Ammunition and Cannon behind, as also the Horse-Tail, the Standard of the Ottoman Empire; the Turks that escaped fled to Raab, where they joyned the rest of their Army which blocked up that Place. After this Victory the Duke and King of Poland did mutually Congratulate each other as the Chief Instruments thereof; and indeed they both had a large Share in it. The Duke was for pursuing the Turks while in a Consternation, and improving the Victory; but the Poles being tired out with such a long March, their King was for giving them some Refreshment, by which the Turks had Opportunity of reinforcing several Places on the Frontiers; and the Christian Princes, particularly the Elector of Saxony, thought fit to withdraw their Forces; but the Duke and King of Poland resolved to attempt something further, and agreed to attack Barcam; but the King of Poland advancing with too much Precipitance, was repulsed with great Loss, and Hazard of his Person, and had been totally routed, if the Duke of Lorrain had not come up in good time to his Rescue, and put the Infidels to flight. This did so stun the Polanders, that they were for going into Winter Quarters; but the Duke prevailed with the King to assist in attacking Barcam, which was done with much Resolution, though the Turkish Army of 15000 was near it; and after a bloody Battle, wherein the Polanders were almost defeated again, the Turks were routed, not above 4000 of them escaping, and the Fort was thereupon surrendered a Month after the Relief of Vienna. The Duke, in the next place, resolved to attack Gran, but had much ado to overcome the King of Polands Aversion, which at length he did; and after two days close Siege, carried it, though the Garrison consisted of above 3000 Men, commanded by two Bassa's. Then the Imperialists went into Winter Quarters, and the King of Poland returned Home. The Grand Visier was strangled for his ill Conduct, and a new one succeeded, who made extraordinary Applications to repair their former Losses. The Duke of Lorrain was no less Industrious, and taking the Field early, reduced Vice-Grad, June the 17th 1684, a Place of great Importance, formerly the Residence of the Kings of Hungary, and which commanded the Danube. The Duke of Lorrain having repassed that River, defeated the Bassa of Buda with 15000 Men near Weizen, taking his Cannon, Baggage, &c. with many Prisoners, and then Weizen surrendered, June the 28th 1684. After this he attacked Pest, which is Commanded by the Cannon of Buda, and in a few days after routed the Ottoman Army near that City, and then besieged it, carried the Suburbs, beat the Enemy from some other advantagious Posts, and made a Breach in the Wall; but hearing that 20000 Turks were advancing to its Relief, he marched, and fought them with 15000, killed 4000, and put the rest to flight, taking all their Baggage, Ammunition and Cannon, and the Grand Visier's Standard; then he returned to the Siege; and though the Imperial Army had been much diminished by the bold and frequent Sallies of the Besieged, yet they sprung several Mines with good effect, and widened the Breach to 30 Paces; but as the Duke designed a general Assault, he was taken ill, and forced to leave the Siege to the Management of Count Rabata; and during his Indisposition, the Elector of Bavaria arrived with fresh Succours, and summoned the Town, but was answered no otherwise than by Sallies. The Duke of Lorrain, th• not perfectly recovered, returned to the Siege, but found the Face of Affairs quite changed, his Army much diminished, and the Serasquier advanced with new Forces, so that the Imperialists, being both attacked by the Turkish Army and the Garrison, and labouring also under the Want of Provisions and Forrage, the Duke thought fit to draw off, after having lost 10000 Men, and continued the Siege three Months and a half; he managed his Retreat with so much Courage and Conduct, that the Turks durst not fall upon his Rear: He ordered Pest to be demolished, because he could not keep it, reinforced the Garrisons which he had lately taken, and blocked up New Hausel, with the Siege whereof he began the next Campagne; and invested it the 7th of July 1685, carrying on the Siege with great Vigor. The Turks in the mean time having surprized the Lower Town of Vice-Grad, and put the Inhabitants to the Sword, laid Siege to Gran, which they distressed, and had assaulted it twice with 60000 Men. The Duke being informed of the Distress of Gran, decamped from before New Hausel with the Elector of Bavaria and some other Generals, at the Head of 30000 Men, leaving only 20000 to carry on the Siege. He marched with so much Resolution, that the Serasquier being afraid, raised the Siege, and joyned all his Forces, which were 60000, to make Head against him, encamping himself moreover very advantagiously. The Duke in the mean time reinforced the Town, and by a Counterfeit Retreat, drew the Serasquier out of his advantagious Post, and then, though the Turks charged with incredible Fury, defeated them, killing above 3000 upon the Place, and taking their Camp, with Arms, Baggage, 24 Cannon, proportionable 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

it into a pleasant Town, and gave it his own Name. It has been since that time fortified regularly. On the other side the River is Mont-Olympe, on which are seen the Ruines of an old Castle, thought to have been a Temple of the ancient Pagans. The Duke of Mantua is Sovereign of this Town still, but the Gates, the Walls, and the Castle on Mont-Olympe, belong to the King of France.

Charlo••e of Bourbon, Daughter of Lewis II. Duke of Montpensier, was first of all a Nun, and made Lady Abbess of Jouare; but she quitted her Vail and that Dignity in 1572, got safe into Germany to Frederic II. Count Palatin of the Rhine, where she embraced the Protestant Religion, and was Married to William of Nassaw Prince of Orange, whom she loved to that degree that she fell into a burning Fever as soon she heard he was wounded by John of Jauregni, whereof she died at Antwerp the 6th of May 1582.

Charolles, a Town of Burgundy, and Capital of the County of Charollois, situated upon the River Reconse, six Leagues from Cluny, and about the like distance from the Loire. This Town is pleasant enough, having a fine Collegiate Church, some well built Monasteries, and other embellishments. Latin Authors call it Carolia.

Carollois, a County of the Dutchy of Burgundy that lies between Maconois and Bourbonnois. It's chief Town, as was said before, is Charolles; the less considerable are Parey le Moineau, Charlieu, &c. This small parcel of Lands has often chang'd Masters: It belonged in ancient times to the Dukes of Burgundy, then it fell to the House of Bourbon, afterwards to that of Armagnac, at length to the last Duke of Burgundy, until it was united to the Empire by Mary of Burgundy's Marriage with Maximilian of Austria; after which the Arch-Duke Philip did Lewis XII. Homage for it in 1499. And Henry II. in the Treaty of Cambresis in 1559 reserved himself that Sovereignty too. At last the French became the only Masters thereof, yet restored it to the Spaniards by the Peace in 1659; but kept it themselves ever since the Peace of Nimeguen concluded in 1678.

Charon, look'd upon by ancient Pagans to be a Ferryman to whom Souls were obliged to pay a certain piece of Money for their passage over the River Styx to Hell, and this undoubtedly was the reason some People used to put a piece of Coin in their Friends Mouths when dead, that so they might have wherewithall to pay this imaginary Debt. This ridiculous belief probably was grounded upon what Diodorus of Sicily observes, which is, That Orpheus Travelling in Egypt, and seeing the Inhabitants of a certain Town bury their dead in Tombs that lay on the other side of a Lake, made the Greeks believe at his return that Charon Ferried the Souls of the Dead to Hell, because that in the Egyptian Language Ferrymen are called Charons.

Charondas, Native of Calano in Sicily, he prescribed Laws to the Town of Thurium when rebuilt by the Sibarices; and amongst others ordered that none should come to Publick Assemblies Armed upon pain of present death: This he did to prevent the Disorders that their Mutinous Humours would otherwise have certainly occasioned; but he himself coming in haste to the Meeting, forgets to put off his Sword, which being made sensible of by some of the Assembly, he takes and runs it into his Breast to punish the violation of the Law on his own Person. Diogenes, Valerius Maximus.

Chartres upon Eure, Carnution or Autricum Carnutum, a Town of France in Benusse, Capital of a Country of that Name, has a Presidial with a Bishoprick that was formerly suffragant to Sens, but depends now on Paris ever since 1622. It's so ancient a Town, that some Authors are of Opinion that the Gomerites sent to People Gaul soon after Noah's time, were the first Founders of it; Others think it was built by the Druides and Saronides Ministers of the Religion of the ancient Gauls: Few can determine this difference, but this is without debate, that the People of this Country were the first that withstood the Romans in defence of their Liberties, and that they afterwards made Alliance with Caesar when they could not resist his Power. It has formerly had several Counts, until being united to the Crown, Francis I. erected it into a Dutchy in 1528, in favour of Rena of France Dutchess of Ferrare. As for the Town it was besieged in 911 by Relon Chief of the Normans, and was almost burn'd in 1019. In 1568 the Protestants laid Siege to it in Charles the IXth's Reign, but were forced to raise it; yet it was taken by Henry the IVth in 1591, who got himself Crown'd and Anointed there, Rheims siding with the Ligue, and persisting in its Rebellion against their Lawful K. Chartres accounted Capital of Beausse, built on the extremity of a great Plain on the River Eure, which parts it into the Greater and Lesser, has but narrow Streets like most other ancient Towns, yet has fine Houses, fair Walks, and very magnificent Churches. The Cathedral is certainly one of the finest in the whole Kingdom, much admir'd by Strangers for its Quire, its two Belfreys, and that part that is built under Ground.

Chartreur, a Religious Order founded by Bruno Native of Cologne and Canon of Rheims, who retired from the Converse of the World in 1084 to a place called Chartreuse in the Mountains of Dauphine. This Man left the Order no Rules, nor had it any until Basile VII. General thereof form'd some Constitutions out of the Customs they were wont to observe, and had them confirm'd by the Pope. These of this Order observe a strict Fast, an almost perpetual Silence, an abstinence from Flesh even in their Sickness, a continual Confinement to their Cloister, and wear always a Hair Shirt. Their General takes the Title of Prior of the Chartreuse, where he holds every year a general Chapter for the Affairs of the Order. St. Bernard, St. Marthe.

Charybdis, a dreadful Whirlpool joining the Coasts of Sicily Southwards, and not far off the Rock Scylla, which lies Northwards on Italy-side, both very dangerous places, and hard to be safely shunn'd, as appears by the Proverb, Incidit in Scyllam cupiens vitare Charybdin. Poets feign that this Charybdis was a passionate and Lewd Woman who was Thunder-struck and turn'd into this dangerous Abyss finely described by Virgil in his Third Book of Aeneids. It was here that the Pharo or Watch-Tower was built, call'd that of M•ssina from its Neighbourhood to that Town. Charybdis is now known under the name of Capo-di-faro.

Chafleau-Briant, a small Town of France in Upper-Britany on the Frontiers of Anjou, and about 10 Leagues from Nantes; Several Authors take it to be the Country of the ancient Cadates mentioned by Caesar, but Sanson and others are not of this Opinion.

Chasteau-Regnaud, upon the River Meuse, a little fortified Town in Champagne, has the Title of Principality, and is two Leagues off Charleville.

Chasteau-Roux, which the Italians call Castel-Rosso, and was formerly called Carystus, is a Town of the Isle of Negrepont in the Archipelago towards Europe, situate near Capo-dell-oro, and is very remarkable for its fine Marble call'd by the Romans Marmor-Carystium, and for being thought the Country of Briarius, that Giant so famous in Antiquity.

Chasteau-Thierri upon Marne, a Town of France in Champagne with Title of Dutchy, Bailwick, Presidialship and Election. It's about 8 Leagues from Meaux, and but a little farther from Rheims, in a place that renders it strong, and also very pleasant. The Duke of Mayenne in the last Civil Wars took it for the Ligue, and suffered the Spaniards to plunder it with great fury; but it soon afterwards yielded to the King, who gave the Inhabitants great Priviledges.

Chastelleraud, a pretty pleasant Town of France upon the River of Vienne with Title of Dutchy, towards the Frontiers of Touraine, 5 or 6 Leagues from Poitiers. It suffered much in the last Civil Wars. Some will have that it was within a League of this place that a Hind guided Great Clovis his Army over the River to fight Alaric King of the Goths. The Family of Hamilton in Scotland had the Titles of Dukes of this place from the French King formerly.

Chasteneraye (Francis of Vienne) Son to Andrew of Vivonne great Seneschal of Poitou, a young Lord in great esteem at Francis I. his Court where he was brought up, and was very intimate with Guy Chabot Lord of Jarnac and of Monlieu, until some malicious Persons sowed Dissention between 'em in acquainting Charles Chabot, that his Son Guy had boasted he had Debauched his Step-Mother Charles IId's Wife, and that they had it from his intimate Friend Chasteneraye; hereupon the Father taxes the Son with what was told him, and the Son Vows to justifie himself, so publishes in express Terms that Chasteneraye Lied; who immediately Petitioned the King for Leave to revenge the Affront in a Single Combat for Life and Death. Young Jernac was for a Duel too, but were both denied by King Francis. But Henry II. his Successor gave 'em Leave to decide their Difference as they desired, and accordingly the place was appointed in a Park of St. Germain in Laye, whither the King himself, the Lord High Constable Montmorency, with some Mareschals, and great part of the French Nobility came to behold it, which ended thus; Chasteneraye having received many Wounds drops, but would not yield; Jernac loth to kill him, begs the King would be pleased to accept the Gift the other refused; which that Prince was first of all against, yet did upon the Lord High Constable's and Mareschals pressing Intreaties, so consented his Wounds might be dressed, but he enraged to see himself thus overcome, rips 'em open again, and so died 3 days after, to the great astonishment of most People, who made sure account he would come off Conqueror, because he had the reputation of being one of the Valiantest Men in all France. Memoires Historiques.

Chastillon-Sur-Seine, a Town of France in Burgundy between Aisei-le-Duc and Bar upon Seine. It's a pretty Place, and divided in two by the River, but all environed with the same Wall. The Bailif of the Mountain generally resides here.

Chatri Colombe, a Tailors Wife of the Town of Sens in Burgundy that lived in King Henry III's time, and is spoken of in History for a very surprising accident that befell her: For about 20 years after she was Married she had all the Signs of being with Child, and at some months end felt the Pains that Women feel before they are delivered, yet she could by no means be laid of her Burthen, but was forced to keep her Bed for 3 years, at the end of which her Pains ceas'd, her Belly remaining big and heavy as formerly to her death, which happened about 24 years after, and the 6•th of her

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Age. Her Husband got her opened, and found to all Peoples admiration a Girl quite form'd, but petrified. So uncommon an effect of nature imployed the Physicians a long time to find its real cause. Alibour Physician in the Town of Sens when this happened, and afterwards chief Physician to Henry IV. writ an Eloquent and Learned Dissertation upon this subject. Papier.

Chaumont, a Town of France in Champagne, Capital of B•signi, built upon a little Hill near Marne, between Langres and Chalon. In former times, whilst it had its particular Lords, it was but a Burrough fortified only with a Castle, but since its union to the Country of Champagne, and falling to the Kings of France, they have augmented it much, and strengthened it with several Towers, so that now it's a very pleasant, pretty big, and strong Town.

Cherb, first Founder of the Bohemian Monarchy. The Bohemians are still called Cheques in the Sclavonian Tongue.

Chekiang, a Province of China upon the Eastern Coasts, between Nanking and Tokien, the most fruitful and Wealthiest of all the Country next to Peking and Nanking, for it comprehends two great Cities, whereof each hath its particular Territories, and all together have command over 63 lesser ones, with several Burroughs, Chastles, and Villages. Their great Forrests of Mulberry nourish such vast numbers of Silkworms, that they are able not only to supply all China and Japan with Silks, but also the other parts of the Indies, and the Kingdoms of Europe. But we must not believe what some People say of these Worms, viz. that they work their Silk without the help and industry of Man, for this is required as well in this Country as in Europe. They that work this Silk have the Art to interweave Gold and Silver, and to represent several things, especially Dragons in it, for the Emperor and great Lords of the Courts use, who wear this as a Badge of their greatness. The People of the Country are very Civil and Witty, but mightily given to superstition and Idolatry: The Countrey is very pleasant, being Watered with several Rivers and Chanels form'd by the industry of the Inhabitants, with magnificent Bridges, so that one may travel both by Land and Water, and that very pleasantly. Martin Martini.

Chemnis, an Island of Egypt, believed by the People of that Country to float. Here are seen Palm-Trees in abundance, with many other, whereof some bear good Fruit, the rest afford shade only. There is also a great Temple of Apollo described by Herodotus in the Second Book of his History. He also talks of a City of this name in the Country of Thebes near Nea, with a Temple dedicated to Perseus, who, as the Chemnites said, appeared to 'em sometimes rising out of the Earth, and at other times in the Temple.

Cheopes or Cheops King of Egypt succeeded Rhampsinet, but it's not known what Age he lived in. He shut up the Temples, prohibited Sacrifices, and commanded that all should work for him, employing a 100000 Men continually for 10 years to dig Stones in the Quaries of the Mountains of Arabia, and to draw 'em to the Nile: After this he spent 10 years more to build those prodigious Pyramids which have been deservedly looked upon as one of the Worlds Wonders. This vast Expences drain'd his Treasury so much, that he shamefully prostituted his Daughter for Money to go on with the Work. Herodotus says he Reign'd 50 years, which makes some think that he is the same Chemmis or Chammos of whom Diodorus speaks. Herodotus.

Chephenes Brother to Cheops King of Egypt, and his Successor reign'd 56 years, and built a Pyramide as his Predecessor did: Both their Memories became so odious to the Egyptians, that they would not so much as pronounce their Names, but held that the Pyramids were built by one Philition a Shepherd that kept his Flocks about this place. Diodorus calls him Chephres, and says that they who named him Ch•bris maintained he was Son not Brother to Chemmis. Herodotus.

The Cheq Prince of Mecca, who is as it were High Priest of the Law, and Soveraign Pontif of all the Mahometans of whatever Sect or Countrey they be. The Grand Segnior sends him every year a rich Carpet, a sumptuous Tent, with a great Sum of Money to provide for all the Pilgrims during the 17 days of their Devotion: And to make the Expences appear considerable the Cheq makes the Mahometans believe that there come yearly 70000 Pilgrims of both Sexes to Meccha, and that if this number should happen not to be compleat, that then Angels would assume Mens Bodies to make it up. As for the Carpet and Tent they are very rich pieces, as well for the goodness of the Stuff they are are made of, as also for their other Ornaments. The Carpet is to cover Mahomet's Tomb, and the Tent is pitch't opposite to the Mosque for the Cheq to live in during the 17 days of his Devotion, who when the year is over sends pieces of this Carpet and Tent to several Mahometan Princes, and they send him great Presents in exchange: He makes 'em believe, that in sticking a piece of the Curtain that environ'd Mahomet's Tent to theirs, they cannot fail of being Victorious over their Enemies whom he calls Infidels. He never sends the whole Tent or Carpet to any meaner Person then the great Mogol or Cham of Tartary, and this he does once in 10 years, first to the one, and afterwards to the other. Besides the gains he has by these cunning practices, all the Gifts that are sent either to Mecca or Medina belong to him, which with the Pilgrims Expences when they live upon their own Purses after the 17 days are expired, amount to an immense Sum. Yet it's to be observed that at Mecca there are no other Reliques of this false Prophet Mahomet but one of his Slippers, for his Tomb is at Medina. Taveruier.

Cherazoul, a Town of Curdistan, upon the Road between Ninine, or Mosul, and Ispahan, built on a steep Rock for a quarter of a League together; The Houses having Ladders, some of 14 or 16 Steps to go up to them, with no other Doors but great Mill Stones, which shut up or open a passage, according as they are roul'd in or out in the Places circled for that purpose: Above these Houses, which look like Nests in a Mountain, are Caves, or great Cellars, where the Inhabitants shut up their Cattle, which makes People think that this Place has formerly been a strong Retreat to defend the Frontiers against the Incursions of the Arabians, and Bedovins of Diarbek. Tavernier.

Cherbourg, in Latin, Caroburgus, a Town of France, on the Coasts of Normandy, near Harfleur and Beaumont, has a good Port, and was the last which the English kept in Charles VII. Reign, but lost it in 1453.

Chereas, Captain of the Emperor Caligula's Guards, putting himself at the Head of those who had Conspir'd against that Prince, kill'd him as he was going from the Theater to the Bath; nor did he content himself with this, but sent to kill the Empress Cesonia and her Daughter: Yet, though he rid Rome of a cruel Monarch, hated by all People, and open'd his Uncle Claudius a way to come to the Empire, he was Sentenced to Die by that same Claudius, who thought Emperors were not safe whilst such desperate Fellows liv'd. It's said he suffered with great Resolution, and ask'd a Soldier that stood by, Whether his Sword did cut well? and desir'd they might bring him that wherewith he had kill'd Caligula; which being brought, it deprived him of Life with one blow. Josephus, Philon.

Cherif, (or Serif) in the Arabick Tongue, signifies a Prince or great Lord. The Turks give their Emperor this Name, as well as that of Sultan. The Prince of Meccha assumes it too, and the Emperor of Suz, who is King of Tafilet, Fez, and Marocco, takes the Title of Cherif of Cherifs: Their Rise in Africa was about 180 years ago; The first that made himself then Sovereign being an Alfaqui, or Doctor of Mahomet's Law, who appeared in 1508, under the Name of Mahomet Benhamet, otherwise called Cherif Huscen: He pretended his Descent from their Prophet, and took the Name of Cherif, as proper to him for that Reason. He had three Sons, Abdel Quivir, Hamet, and Mahamed, whom he sent in Pilgrimage to Mecha and Medina, thus to gain 'em Reputation amongst the Africans. At their return they became of the Morabites Sect, which got them the Reputation of very Holy Men amongst all the Barbarians. After this, he sends the two youngest who were very able Scholars, to Fez, to Dispute for a Chair in the Colledge of Modaraca, which was given to the Eldest of the two; and the other was made Preceptor to the Kings Children. But the Father, who still aim'd higher, put 'em upon asking the King leave to go and Fight the Christians, who began to be very powerful in Africa, and to maintain Mahomet's Law by the Sword, which the quality of Cherifs oblig'd 'em to. The King, though he foresaw of what dangerous Consequence it might be to give 'em a Priviledge, that by joyning the Title of Protector of the People, to that of Cherif, would enable 'em to do what they pleas'd; yet deluded with their apparent Holiness, he permitted that they might publish a Gazi• against the Christians, (which is the same amongst them as our Croisade) and allow'd 'em a general Tithe for the maintenance of the numerous Army they rais'd by marching up and down the Country, with Drums and Banners, for People to come in to them. In 1514. they went as far as T•rudant in the Province of Sus, where having gain'd the Chief of the Country to their side, they, with their Father, took the Title of Governors of T•rudant, Dara, and afterwards of Sus it self. The Father Dies about this time, but the Sons, as Ambitious as ever for Rule, attack'd the Governor of Sasi, took him Prisoner, with several other Portuguese Gentlemen, but lost Abdel-Quivir in the Fight; yet this Victory flush'd 'em so much, that in 1519. they resolv'd to make themselves Masters of the Kingdom of Morocco, to establish their Power before their Hypocrisie was discovered. In this design they went to Morocco, and found means to make the King away, some say by Poison, others, That he was Stab'd in a private Conference that they drew him to. Immediately after they seized the Castle; and th• Eldest declares himself King, as Kinsman to Mahomet, and therefore Lawful Heir to their Crown; And the youngest styl'd himself Viceroy and Governor of Tarudant; And a little after Hemet call'd himself King of all Africa, which irritated the King of Fez to that Degree, that he laid Siege to Mrocco, but was forc'd to raise it, and returning afterwards with a more powerful Army, was utterly Defeated, and lost his Son, with all his Artillery and Baggage; after which, these Cherifs Besieged Tafilet in Numidia, and carried it in

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

1536. Mahamed King of Sus, took the Town of St. Croix, or Holy Cross, at Cap Aguer, from the King of Portugal, and became so formidable, that this Prince was forced to quit most of the Places that belonged to him upon those Coasts. But in the midst of these Successes. Ambition sets both the Brothers at Variance, and occasions a Bloody War: For Mahamed the youngest, but most Valiant, and best Belov'd by the People, denies to Obey the Eldest's Order, from whom he held Sus: Whereupon Hamet sets forth from Morocco to compel him, but is beaten and taken, yet set at Liberty soon after, and an Agreement made in 1543. that they should share alike in their future Conquests. Hamet finding himself thus free, rais'd a second Army, but is likewise beaten a second time, and his Town of Moroco taken; yet Mahamed us'd him very kindly, sending him to Command in Tafilet, and promising to restore his Children to his Estate. After this, Mahamed still uneasie when out of Action, picks a quarrel with the King of Fez, brings him to a Battle, where both he and his Son are taken Prisoners in 1547. and both set at Liberty the year after: But Three Months after Mahamed leads a great Army before Fez, makes himself Master of the Palace, Marries one of the Kings Daughters, but sends himself to Moroco, so that he remain'd possess'd of the Town, and of the greatest part of the Country. A little after he sent three of his Sons against Tremecen, which was delivered them by the Turk that Commanded there upon their first Summons; Then, upon Suspicion that the King of Fez was persuading the People of Moroco to Rebel, he got him and his Children all put to Death: But the Turks of Algier having retaken Tremecen, and coming near Fez, obliged him to take the Field, because that Town has the Priviledge of making Conditions for it self, when the Prince is unable to keep the Enemy above half a Leagues distance from it: And having lost the Battle fled to Moroco, leaving the Turks to plunder the Town, which he retook again in 1555. but was kill'd soon after by some of the 1200 Turks of his Guards, as he was upon his Journey to Sus with a great Body of Horse. His Son Abel Munen pursued the Murtherers, and recover'd his Fathers Treasure, which they were carrying of to Tremecen; And in the mean time, the Governor of Moroco, lest those unconstant People might Rebel, and Proclaim Hamet, Brother to the Deceas'd, King, he cut his and his seven Sons Throats; so that both the Brothers coming thus to untimely ends, Muley Abdala, Mahamed's Son, was left in quiet possession of the Empire. This left the Crown to Mahamed the Black, who being deprived of his Right by his Uncles Melic and Hamed, called Sebastian King of Portugal to his Assistance: They were both kill'd in the Battle of 1578. and Hamed kept the Possession. The Cherif of Fez calls himself the Cherif of Cherifs, and is now in Possession of the Empire of Sus, the two Kingdoms of Tafilet, Fez, Maroco, and Tegorarin. Marmol.

Cheronee, a Town of Boetia, Famous for the Battle gain'd by Philip of Macedon in the 416th year of Rome, over the Athenians; and no less Famous for Plutarch's Birth.

Chersonesus, Aurea, or Golden Chersonesus, a Peninsula of Indus, on the other side of the River Ganges, which comprehends not only the Peninsula now called Malaca, but also Sumatra, since seperated from it: Several have thought that it was the Ophir Salomon sent his Ships to.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Cherisey, a Market Town of Chertsey Hundred in the North West parts of Surrey, with a Bridge over the Thames, noted in the Popish times for its Rich Monastery. King Henry being made away in the Tower of London, was Interr'd here in a private manner, but afterwards removed to Windsor.

Cherubins, Angels of the Second Rank of the First Hierarchy. Josephus in the third Book of the Jewish Antiquities, speaking of the two Cherubins that covered the Ark, says, They were Wing'd, and did not resemble any of the Creatures, which we know, that Moses represented them in the very Form in which they appear'd to him on the Throne of God. But as for Ezechiel's Cherubins, their Figure is expresly mark'd, viz. a Man, a Lion, an Ox, and an Eagle; but Authors do not agree, whether each had a particular Figure, or whether each had the four. Vilalpandus is for the last; and believes that each Cherubin had a shape compos'd of all four, viz. the Face and Arms of a Man, the Wings of an Eagle, a Lions Panch, and Calfs Feet, and thinks that the Cherubins of the Ark were the same too. See Spencer.

Cherubins, a Military Order of Swedeland, instituted in 1334. according to Ziegler, by Magnus IV. King of that Kingdom, in Memory of the Metropolitan See of Upsale. The Collar of this Order was compos'd of Cherubins of Gold, Enamelled with red, and of Patriarchal Crosses without Enamel, in the middle. At the bottom hung an Oval, with the Word Jesus in Gold; and four little Nails Enamel'd black and white, to express our Saviours Passion. But Charles IX. when he banish'd Popery abolish'd this Order. Favyn.

Chesne, a Suburb of Chalcedoine, where Theophilus of Alexandria, and above 30 Prelates of his Party, held a false Synode in 403. against St. John Chrysostom, who was Cited thither to answer what John his Deacon alledged against him, a Man that was Depos'd some time before by this Holy Prelate for his Vicious Life. Paul Bishop of Heraclea having summ'd the Votes, St. Chrysostom was Depos'd, and sent in Exile to Pienet in Bithynia; but an Earthquake that happened the next day after his departure, and overthrew part of the Emperor Arcadius's Chamber, made him recall him again.

Chesne, (Andrew of) a French Man of Touraine, one of the ablest Historians of our Age, and in great Request for his Knowledge and other good Parts. He Writ several good Treatises when Geographer and Historiographer to the French King; As, His History of England, Antiquities of the Towns of France; His History of Cardinals, Authors, &c. and died of a fall out of a Chariot as he came from the Country to Paris in 1640.

Cheshire, Lat. Comitatus Cestriensis, a Maritime County in the North West Parts of England, is bounded on the North with Lancashire, on the South with Shropshire, and part of Flintshire in Wales, Eastward with Derby and Staffordshires, and Westward with Dee, which parts it from Denbighshire in Wales, so that it reaches in length from East to West; about 45 Miles, in Breadth from North to South 25. The whole divided into 7 Hundreds, wherein are 14 Market Towns, and 86 Parishes. In this County, amongst others dwelt the Cornavii in the time of the Romans: In the Heptarchy 'twas a Province of the Kingdom of Mercia, and now it makes part of the Diocess of Chester. Here the Air and Soil equals the best, and exceeds that of the Neighbouring Counties: For though the Climate be Cold touching the 54th Degree of the North Latitude, yet the warmth from the Irish Seas seldom lets the Snow lie long on the Ground, and dissolves the Ice sooner than in those Parts that lie farther of. In short, the Air is Healthful, the Soil Rich and Fruitful, both in Corn and Pasturage: But it excels in three Things, viz. Salt, Cheese, and Mill Stones. The first made in great plenty out of the Salt Pits of Nantwich, Northwitch, and Middlewich; The Mill Stones, both great and good, are digg'd up at a Hill call'd Mowcop Hill. Besides the River Dee, which severes this County from Wales: Here are others of good Note, particularly the Morsey and Wever, which yield plenty of Fish; and so do the several Meers and Pools this County is watered withal. Amongst which, that called Bag-Meer, lying near Brereton, the Seat of the Honourable Family of that Name, is celebrated for this Prodigy; That before the Death of any Heir of that House, the Bodies of Trees are seen to Swim upon this Meer: These are Fir-Trees, which, notwithstanding the Moisture of the Ground, they have been for many Ages preserved sound, black within as Ebony, and us'd by Carvers to inlay Wooden Utensils, which is thought to be done by some clammy Bituminous substance about them that prevented their Putrefaction. The Gentry of this Country are remarkable, saith Dr. Fuller, for four Things: First, For their numerousness not to be parallell'd in England, in the like extent of Ground, which makes this County better stor'd with Parks than any other; Secondly, For their Antiquity, many of their Ancestors being fixt here before the Norman Conquest; Thirdly, For their Loyalty which King Richard II. was so well satisfied in, that in troublesome times he sent for 2000 Cheshire Men, all Archers, to attend him; Fourthly, For their Hospitality, no County keeping better Houses. This County was reputed a Palatinate before the Conquest, and has since continued in the same Dignity; in that respect much Senior to Lancashire: And though it has been long since reannexed to the Crown, yet it still holds the Rights and Priviledges of a County Palatine. The Market Towns, besides the City of Chester, which gives Name to the whole County, are Altringham, Congleton, Haulton, Knotsford, Middlewich, Nantwich, Nortwich, Stopford, Tervin, &c.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Chester, Lat. Cestria, the principal place of Cheshire, and a Bishops See in the Province of York, is 150 miles from London to the North West, first rais'd as my Author says, from the Fort of Ostorius, Lieutenant of Britain, for Claudius the Emperor, and pleasantly seated on the North Banks of the River Dee, about 20 Miles from its fall into the Irish Seas, widening it self all the way from Chester to a great breadth; But unhappily the Channel is so choakt up with Sand for some Miles, that Ships dare not venture up the River further than the New Key, about 6 Miles below Chester; Over the River there is a fair Stone Bridge, with 8 Arches, and at each end a Gate. from whence issues the City Wall, that takes up two Miles. This City lies upon a square, and has four Gates for entrance, besides three Posterns. The Wall is Built with seven Watch-Towers, and broad Battlements for pieces of Ordnance. On the South side is a strong built Castle of a circular Form, with a Case Court inclosed with a Wall. All along the principal Streets there is before the Houses a covered kind of Gallery for People to walk dry from one end to the other. The Houses for the most part are fair and well built. The Town in general both Populous and Rich, much resorted unto of late years by the Forces for the Reduction of Ireland; Chester being their usual thorough fair in order to their Imbarkment for that Kingdom; whose Vicinity to these Parts, affords in settled times such an opportunity for constant Intercourse, that the main Trade of Chester is with Ireland. In short, this City is of such compass, so well frequented both by Gentry and others, as to contain Eleven Parishes. One Thing there is which

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

conduces much to the Prosperity of it, which is, its being a County Palatine, the Rights and Priviledges whereof it enjoys to this day, though it has been long since Annexed to the Crown: For the due Administration of which Rights, here is a Chamberlain, a Justice for the Common Pleas of the Crown, two Barons of the Exchequer, a Sheriff, an Escheator, and other Officers, to the great Ease of the Country in Expedition of their Business. The Cathedral was first a Monastery, Founded by Leofrick, once an Officiary Count in these Parts, and by him dedicated to St. Werburga the Virgin; but afterwards Repair'd, Beautify'd, and Indowed by Hugh Surnamed Lupus, the first Earl of Chester. In this State it continued till the Reign of Henry VIII. who of a Monastery made it an Episcopal See; and having Ejected the Monks, substituted a Dean and Prebendaries; so that Chester is one of the Six new Bishopricks Erected by that King, the other Five being Bristol, Oxford, Glocester, Peterborough, and Westminster, which last continued but nine years a Bishoprick. Thus King Henry having had the Spoil of the Monasteries in the general Dissolution of them under his Reign, was pleased to Refund back again some of it upon the Church. And as for that of Chester it was anciently in the Diocese of Lichfield, one of the Bishops whereof remov'd his See hither, Anno 1073. as the more remarkable place: And though it continued so no longer than his time, yet it gave occasion many times for his Successors to be call'd Bishops of Chester. But when King Henry VIII. Erected it into an Episcopal See, it was made up of the two Arch-Deaconries of Richmond and Chester; of which the first had Jurisdiction over Richmondshire, (in the County of York) and part of Cumberland; the other over Lancashire and Cheshire. In which Counties, this Diocese contains 256 Parishes, whereof 101 Impropriate. 'Tis valued in the Kings Books, 420 l. 1 s. 8 d. the Clergy paying for their Tenth, the yearly Sum of 435 l. 12 s. The Earls of Chester were anciently counted Palatines; for when William the Conquerour gave this Earldom to his Noble Norman, Hugh Lupus, he gave it him to be holden as freely by his Sword, as the King himself held England by his Crown. The last that held it was Simon de Montford, after whose Death it fell to the Crown, and has been since United to the Principality of Wales; so that the Eldest Son of England is by Birth Earl of Chester.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Chesterfield, a Market Town of Scarsdale, part of Derbyshire, pleasantly seated between the Ibbe and the Rother, on the Southside of a little Hill, and that in a fertile Soil; By the Ruins of it it seems to be of good Antiquity. Near this place was the Battle fought between King Henry III. and his Barons, in which Robert de Ferrars, Earl of Derby, was taken Prisoner. King Charles I. made it an Earldom in the Person of Philip Lord Stanhop of Shelford, to whom Succeeded in that Title his Grandchild Philip the present Earl of Chesterfield.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Chewton, or Chewton-Mendip, a Market Town in Somersetshire, Capital of its Hundred, from London 96 Miles.

Chiapa, a Province of New Spain, in Northern America, which took its Name from the Borough Chiupa, remarkable for its good Horses. The Chief Town is Ciudad Zeal, a Bishoprick Suffragant of the Archbishoprick of Mexico. The Province for these several Ages has been Peopled by four Nations. The first called Chiapa, furnish Men of excellent Wits, the most Polish'd and Civiliz'd of all New Spain, very expert in Musick, Painting, and all others Arts, especially Breeding and Tameing brave and bold Horses; The second is that of the Zoques or Zoaques; The third of the Zeltales; And the fourth of the Quelenes: These have their separate Territories well stock'd with small Villages and Boroughs, and Form as it were so many Commonwealths. The Town of Ciudad Real is Govern'd by Magistrates chosen amongst the Burgesses of the Town by a particular Priviledge allow'd them by the King of Spain. Here is a River call'd Gryalua, which Breeds certain Beasts not to be found in any other place: They resemble Munkeys, have a long Tail, and are all spotted like Tygers; They hide themselves generally under Water; and if they see any Man or Beast Swim by, they twist their Tails about a Leg or Arm to draw them to the bottom; and yet it has never been observ'd that they Eat them. There is also another River call'd Rio Blanco, which as it were Petrifies Wood thrown into it, yet is clear, and does no harm to Man or Beast that Drinks thereof. Here are also several wonderful Springs: Some Flow and Ebb; and one near Tafixa yields Water in abundance for three years, let the weather be never so dry; and the next three after, let it Rain never so much it has not a drop; There is a third that overflows in Summer, and is dry all Winter; A fourth which Cures all External Ailments that require the application of a Cautery, but kills either Bird or Beast that Drinks thereof. There is besides these, a Well, into which if one throws a Stone it will cause Thunder, and a great Storm; And near the Borough of Chicomuzelo is a Cave, very narrow at the entry, but spacious within, with a Lake on one side, the Water whereof is very clear, though it Stagnates, and is two Fathor•s deep towards the Banks. The Province of Chiapa was formerly in great Esteem for the great quantity of Gold drawn thence; nor does it now want rich Veins, if there were Slaves enough to work them. There are also good Mines of Silver, and other Metals, which remain untouch'd. To the South of Ciudad Real is the Mountain Ecatepec, of such a prodigious height, that one must go seven Leagues before he can come to the top; nor is there any time for this but Night, for the Sun is no sooner up but there rises such a great Wind and Storm that will beat one off of his Feet.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Chichester, Lat. Cicestria, a Bishops See in Sussex, 58. Miles distant S. W. and by S. from London. It was Built by Cissa the Second, King of the South Saxons, whose Royal Seat it was; it stands in a Plain on the Banks of the Levant, wherewith the best part of it is encompassed, and from whence it runs Southward into the Sea, whereinto it empties it self about 10 Miles from Chichester, a City consisting of 5 or 6 Parishes, circular in its Form, and incompass'd with good Walls. The Buildings generally fair: The Streets large and spacious; four of which leading from the four Gates of the City, cross one another in the midst; and near the Cross is a fine Market Place, supported round about with Pillars, which was Built by Bishop Read. Before the See was removed hither, the Town was of little Note, but for its small Monastery, Dedicated to St. Peter, and a little Nunnery. Wilfred Archbishop of York was he that planted the See in that Island, who being Banish'd his Country by Egfrid King of the Northumbers, came to Sussex, and Preach'd the Gospel there. Selsey was assign'd to him for his Seat by Eddwach the South Saxon King, Anno 687. and after Cedwal King of the West Saxons had conquer'd this Kingdom, he built a Monastery in the said Island, which he made the Bishops See: Here it continued till the time of Stigand, who first remov'd th• See to Chichester, Anno 1070. The Cathedral Church anciently Dedicated to St. Peter was new Built by Rodulphus the third Bishop here, which being soon after Burnt down, was Rebuilt and Beautified by Siffriddus, the second of that Name. This Diocess contains only the County of Sussex, in which is 250 Parishes, whereof 112 Impropriated; 'Tis valued in the Kings Books at 677 l. 1 s. 3 d. and answers for the Tenth of the Clergy 287 l. 2 s. The Bishops hereof, according to an ancient Charter were formerly Confessors to the Queens of England, and had allowance for the same. Lastly, This City has also been Honour'd with the Title of an Earldom, in the Person of Francis Leigh, Lord Dunsmore, Created Earl of Chichester by King Charles I. Anno 1644. but the Title dying with him it was Reviv'd in his Grace Charles Fitz-Roy, Lord Limerick, Created Baron of Newburg, Earl of Chichester, and Duke of Southampton, by King Charles II. in 1675.

Chielefa, a Town of Tzaconia, or Braccio di Maina in Morea, built a Mile and a half off the Sea, upon a Hill, and Fortified with five Towers. It was taken by General Morosini upon Composition in 1685. and the Garison conducted according to Articles to the place agreed on. The Turks endeavoured to retake it again the year after, but were beat off, and all their Rich Camp taken by the Venetians, who found in this Town above 50 pieces of Cannon. Coronelli.

Childebert I. Third Son of Clovis I. by St. Clotide, had in 511. that part of France for his Share which was call'd the Kingdom of Paris. His Brothers, who were Ambitious of Reigning alone, were first of all his Enemies, until the Mothers Interest united the three to Revenge their Grandfathers Death on Sigismond and Gondamer, Kings of Burgundy. Afterwards Childebert upon a false Rumour of the Death of his Brother Thierry in Thuringia, enter'd Auvergne, where hearing that his Brother was still alive and Victorious, he return'd home to undertake a Juster Expedition against Amalaric, an Arian, King of the Visigoths, who abus'd his Wife Clotide, King Childebert's Sister, upon the account of her Religion; and after overcoming him, joyn'd his Brother Clotaire, and consented to the Death of his Nephews, Sons to Clodomir King of Orleance, and seiz'd part of their Kingdom; Then he quarrell'd with his Brother Clotaire, but this was soon over, and Clotaire accompanied him in his second Voyage to Spain in 542. where he laid Siege to Saragossa, but rais'd it again; when the Bishop of the Town presented him with the Stole of St. Vincent, Deacon and Martyr; for which St. Childebert at his return built the Church, now called St. Germain of Prez, and Cathedral of Paris, where he himself was Buried by St. Germain, Bishop of that City in 558. having Reign'd 47 years, and some days: This Prince is Commended for his great Charity towards the Poor, and his no less Zeal for the Christian Religion.

Childebert II. King of Austrasia, Son to Sigebert, was but five years old when his Father was Murdered at the Siege of Tournay by the Emissaries of Fredegonde; yet his Mother Brunehaut, then at Paris, carried him to Metz, where he was Crown'd in 575. At the Age of Fourteen he Headed an Army into Italy against the Lombards, and sent another to help the Emperor Maurice, and sometime after succeeded his Uncle Gontron, King of Burgundy, in that Kingdom; yet by a Stratagem of Landri, Major of the Palace, or Court, to Clotaire II. he lost the Battle of Soissons, called that of Truec; He made up this loss by the taking of Paris, and afterwards by beating the Varnes that had Revolted; He also Chastised Autharis for breaking his Word to him. During all this time Fredegonde did what she could to get him Murther'd, but to no purpose; for those she imployed were always discovered and

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Punish'd; yet Paul Deacon, and Aimoin, suspect that she got him Poisoned at last; for he Died much at the same time with his Wife Faileube, being but 25 years of Age, whereof he Reign'd 20 King of Austrasia, and two in his Uncles Estate: He left two Sons, call'd Theodebert and Thierri II. with a Daughter called Theudeline, whom Cletaire took with the Grandmother Brunehaud. Aimoin.

Childebert, Son of Grimould, Major of King Sigebert of Austrasia's Palace, who made the People believe after that Princes Death, that he had Adopted his Son, whom upon that pretence he puts upon the Throne, getting Dagobert, Childebert's Son shaved by Didon, Bishop of Poitiers, and sent to Ireland. This fo enraged the Austrasians, that being resolved to rid themselves of the Father and the Son, they seiz'd both, and carried them to Paris, where Clotaire II. ordered that they should be put to Death in 652. Aimoin.

Thildebrand, Son to Pepin the Burley or Big, Descended from Ferreol Praefect of the Gauls, was Brother to Charles Martel, who often intrusted him with the Command of his Troops, and was the first of the Branch of the French Kings of the Third Race. Fredegaire and his Continuator affirm this in express Terms, as may be seen in Gregory of Tours's Supplement. This Childebrand was Nebelongs Father, who had a Son call'd Thiebert or Theodebert, Count of Matrie, a little Country in Normandy, between Eureux and Vernon; After this follows Robert I. then Robert II. call'd the Strong; then Robert III. who was Crown'd King of France in 922. This was Hugh the Great's Father, who begot Hugh Capet, of whom the French Kings of the Third Race are Descended. Du Chesne.

Childerit I. of this Name, succeeded his Father Meroveus in 457. but through the Extravagancies of the beginning of his Reign, he was Banish'd by a General Rebellion of his Subjects, who put a Roman, call'd Egidius, or Gillon, Governor of Soissons in his Place. In this Distress he goes to his Friend Basin, King of Thuringia, leaving his Trusty Guiemans or Guienemau to labour for his Restoration, who succeeded so well, that he gain'd Gillons Heart, and put him upon all kind of Violences, so that the People wish'd their Lawful Sovereign back again; which the Faithful Guiemans no sooner perceiv'd but he acquaints Childeric with it, in sending him as a sign of his good Success in the Undertaking, the half of a piece of Gold which they divided at their parting. Thus the Banish'd Prince returns after 7 years Exile, and governed his Subjects with much Moderation; Took Angers, Orleance, and the Isles of the Saxons, made a close League with their King Odoacre; afterwards defeated the Germans, and Married Basine, Basin's Wife that followed him from Thuringia, on whom he begot Clovis I. his Successor, and three Daughters: He Died in 481. after a Reign of 24 years. P. Emil.

Childeric II. a younger Son of Clovis II. and St. Baudour, succeeded his Father Clotaire III. in the Kingdom of Austrasia, in 674. Ebrien, who would put Thierry on the Throne, being Shav'd and Confin'd in the Monastery of Luxeüil in Burgundy, and the young Prince put in that of St. Denis. This left Childeric absolute Master of the Kingdom, a Power he abus'd so much by his frequent Extravagancies, that he became Odious to all his Subjects; whereupon Bodillon, one whom he had got shamefully whip'd, killed him as he returned from Hunting at the Forest of Lanconis near Chelles in 673. or 677. Du Chesne.

Childeric III. call'd the Idiot or Lazy, a Son, a Brother, or Cousin to Thierri II. was the last King of the first Royal Race of France. He was put on the Throne in 743. by Pepin and Carloman, Sons of Charles Martel, and Successors to his great Power; but in 751. was Shav'd and Confin'd in the Abbey of St. Bertin, near St. Omers in Artois, by the same Pepin who got himself Crown'd King of France in 752. And thus ended the Race of the Merovingians, who had sway'd the Scepter of France for 332 years, to count from the 420. that Faramond was acknowledged King.

Chili, a great Country in Southern America, bounded with the Pacifick Sea to the North; The Tucuman and Magellanique Lands on the East and West, and with that part of Perou where the Patagons are on the South. This Country is very Cold, occasioned much by the High Mountains Los Andes and Sierra Nevada, which lying Eastward deprives it of the Morning Sun; and some pretend that its very Name Chili signifies Cold in that Country Language: However, its divided into three Parts, viz. Chili, Imperiale, Chicuito, or Cuyo. St. Jago is now its Chief Town, as the Conception, or Arauco, was formerly: Its other Towns are Angol, Vallarica, Osorno, &c. which, with almost all the Country belong to the Spaniards, since Diegeo Almagro discovered it, and was made Governour thereof in 1534, by Charles V. The Soil here is Fruitful, and will bear most of what Fruit or Grain is carried thither out of Europe. The Country too is pleasant enough, only now and then there rises a Wind that pierces and kills People. Its Enrich'd with several Mines of Gold, and great Quaries of Jasper; Nor does it want Game or Cattle; Their Sheep are so extraordinary big that they can carry 50 pound weight on their Backs. The Inhabitants are both Daring and Valiant, especially those of the Valleys of Arauco, Puren, Tucapel, and some other not yet altogether under the Spanish Subjection; Their Apparel is Beasts Skins; and they Worship the Devil under the Name of Epanomam, that is, strong and powerful; yet there are many of those who are subject to the Spanish that get themelves Baptiz'd. Chili depends partly on the Viceroy of Peron, but yet has a particular Governor.

Chilon of Lacedemonia, numbered amongst the 7 Sages of Greece, was made one of the Ephori of Sparta about the LVIth Olympiade, the 198th of Rome, and 556th before the Birth of Christ. He generally said there were 3 very difficult things in the World, viz. To keep a Secret, to know how to imploy Time, and to bear Injuries without Murmuring. Pliny says, He got these Precepts engraven in Golden Letters, in the Temple of Delphos; Scil: That one ought to know himself, To desire no very advantagious thing: And never to answer for the Goods or Suit of a Neighbour. It's said, he died of too great Joy, to see his Son Crowned at the Olympick Plays.

Chilperick,, the First of this Name, a younger Brother of Clotaire I. was first of all King of Soissons in 561, and then of France in 570, after the Death of his Brother Cherebert. He took Arms twice or thrice against his younger Brother Sigebert I. King of Austrasia, and in 567 made himself Master of Rheims; in 676 he subdued Thuraine, Poitou and Limosin. This Prince was Witty and Eloquent, considering the Times he liv'd in, and was a Mixture of Virtue and Vice, if that can possibly be; for his Deportment to some of the Nobility, whom he had forbid his Sight, until they had fulfilled the Penance enjoyn'd them by Ragnemode, Bishop of Paris, for drawing their Swords in St. Denis's Church, pleads for his Piety; as also his Discharging Gregory of Tours, and Carterie of Perigueux upon their Oath, though they were impeached of High-Treason. He also took Care for the Conversion of the Jews of his Kingdom, and was himself God-Father to many of them; but those few good Actions bore but a small Proportion to his numberless Tyrannies, for which Gregory of Tours term'd him the Herod and Nero of his Time. He had the Injustice to Usurp his Brother's Territories, and burthen his Subjects with heavy Taxes, despising, through his great Pride, all the rest of Mankind. He Marry'd Aud•vere, whom he sent away because she stood God-Mother to her own Daughter. Afterwards he took Golsonte, Daughter to Athanagilde, King of the Visigoths, but got her Strangled in her Bed to please his Concubine Fredegonde, whom he lov'd to that degree, that he committed the vilest things in the World, and even Sacrificed his proper Children at her Request; but she at last sacrificed him to her Gallant Landri de la Tour, who at her Perswasion, kill'd Chilperic at Chelles, as he was returning from Hunting, in 584, after 23 years Reign. Mezeray.

Chilperic II. first called Daniel, was, according to some Historians, Son to Childeric II. and after Clotaire the Fourth's Death, was taken out of the Cloister by Rainfroy, Major of the Palace, Charles Martel's Competitor. It was he that made him take the Name of Chilperic, giving him the Sirname Clerc; but both were beat by Charles on several Occasions, especially at the Battle of Vinciac near Cambray, on Sunday the 21st of March 717. Charles also won the Battle of Soissons in 718, about which time, the false Clotaire, whom he cunningly opposed to this King, died, which made him send to Eudes, Duke of the Gascons, for this Chilperic, who died at Noyon in 720. Greg. de Tours.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Chiltern Hills in Buckinghamshire, through which they run in the very midst, yielding a large and pleasant Prospect from the Top, formerly they were overspread with Woods, and then a Receptacle of Robbers; but since Loestan, Abbot of St. Albans, caused them to be cut down, the Pass grew less dangerous.

Chimay, upon a River of the Low-Country in Hainault, called La Blanche, or the White, has the Title of Principality, and is at the Entrance of the Forests, six Leagues from Avenes; Notwithstanding what it has suffered by the almost continual Wars, it is now very well re-established, and has a fine Castle.

Chimere, a Mountain of Lycia that casts out Smoke and Flame in the night, which gave Poets occasion to feign a Monster with a Lyons Head, having a Body like a Goat, and Dragons Tail; and add, that this odd Beast was killed by Bellerophon. The truth is, that the top of this Mountain was seldom without Lions, nor the middle, which had very good Grass, without herds of Goats, and that Serpents did breed at the bottom that was marshy, which is the likeliest Subject of the Fiction; and that Bellerophon killed that Monster, signifies no more, as Pausanias observes, than that he rendred the Mountain Habitable. Philosophers by a Chimaera understand a meer Creature of the imagination, composed of such contradictions and absurdities in relation to one another, as cannot possibly be any where united into a being, but only in thought.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Chimligh, an inconsiderable Market Town in Devonshire, 148 miles from London.

Chin, a famous Lake in the Province of Junnan in Chin•, where there stood in former times a great City that was quite swallowed by an Earthquake, no living Cre•••re being saved but a Child that was cast ashore upon a piece of Wood. Here are abundance of Plants, whereof the top that appears

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

on the Water bears the form of a Star, which make some call this Lake the Starry Sea.

China: See Chine.

Chinca, a great and pleasant Valley in the Diocess of Lima in Perou, well known through all the Kingdom, because Pizarre, who first discovered the Country, desired the King of Spain that it should be the limits of his Government to the South, and that the River of San-Jago should part it on the North. This Valley bears very good Wheat, and the Spanish Vines thrive extreamly well in it. De Laet.

Ch••chil•ng or Iquon, a famous Pyrat of China, who first of all served the Portuguess at Macao, and afterwards the Hollanders in the Isle Formosa, then he became Pyrate, and having got immense Riches, kept a Commerce in all the Merchandise of the Indies with the Merchants of the Eastern Islands, until at last he became great enough to form thoughts of making himself Emperor of China, and to compass his Design, he waved taking the Chinoeses Defence, expecting until Zunchi, who had conquered the greatest part of that Country in 1644, should quite extinguish Thamin's Race, but the Tartars apprehending his greatness, created him King under the Name of Pignan or Peacemaker of the South, yet when they made themselves Masters of the Province of ••kien by his Conduct, they seized and confined him in the Town of Pekin. Martini.

Chinehin, a Province of the Kingdom of Tartary, where there is a Mountain that furnishes Mines of Salamandre, whereof they make Linnen that will not burn when thrown into the Fire. This Mineral spreads in Threads, which being dried in the Sun, and cleaned from their Filth, may be wrought like Wooll or Flax, and what is more surprizing, is, that they whiten it in Fire, which consumes the filth, but does no damage to the Cloth. This is the reason why its called Salamandre from the Lazard Salamandre, which common, but ill grounded Opinion will have to live in the Fire, for there is no living Creature can bear the heat of that Element, it's true that little Animal casts a glutinoas and cold humour out of its body, which abates the force of the Fire, and puts it out if little, but if the Fire be vehement, it dies, yet is not reduced into Ashes as other combustible Matters are. But to return to the Linnen, it was in some of this kind that great Persons Bodies were wrap'd up and burn't to keep their Ashes from mixing with others. Some say that there is now a piece of this Stuff at Rome, sent to some of the Popes by one of the Kings of Tartary. Kircher.

Chines, Idols of the Chinois built in Pyramidale form, and curiously wrought; In which, some say, there are a kind of white Ants that lie hid in their little dwellings made in form of Oratories. The Pagans stand in such fear of these Chines, that when they buy a Slave they carry him before them, and after they have offered Rice and other things according to their superstition, they beg of the Idol, that if the Slave run away, he might be devoured by Tygers and Lyons; which keeps the poor Wretches so to their Business, that they never go away, tho' cruelly misused. There is one of these Piramides without the Walls of the Town of Fochieu in the Province of Fokien, that is 9 Stories high, its figure is Octogone or of 8 sides, and its breadth according to its elevation; The Walls are laid with the finest Porcelaine, and adorn'd with several other Imbellishments; at every little Story is a Marble supporter with imboss'd Stone-work, and an Iron Balastrade all gilt with Gold, round each Balastrade, especially that at top of the Work are a great number of several sorts of little Bells hanging in the Air, which being agitated by the Wind make a kind of pleasant Harmony, and upon the point of the Pyramid is a Brass Idol gilt with Gold, which presides over the Stucture. Kircher. M. Parl.

Ching, otherwise the Eleventh Emperor of China, second of the Family of Cin, rendered his Name famous by the many Victories which he gained, for he conquered all the Southern Provinces of China; and it was he who built the prodigious Wall that lies towards the North to stop the Incursions of the Tartars; he was the first of his Nation that Equip'd a Naval Army, subdued a great part of the Indies, a•d made his Name famous throughout all Asia, which makes some think that was the reason why the Indians call his Country China. Yet his Cruelty and aversion to Sciences, which he shewed in ordering all the Books of the Kingdom to be burned, makes the Chinoises curse his Memory, though they look upon him as the Founder of their Monarchy. Bezron.

Ching King of China, second of the Family of Cheu, succeeded his Father very young, but was brought up by a very able Minister. It was this young King that presented the Ambassador of Cochinchina with a curious Machine, that of its own proper motion turned always to the South, and guided surely both by Sea and Land. They called it Chinan in their Country Language, which is the name they now

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

give the Compass; This makes some think, as Father Martini observes, that it was in usd at that time, and that other Nations had it thence. Pezion.

Chinkiang, a Town of the Province of Nanking in China, Capital of a Territory of the same Name, and has Command over 4 Cities. Near this Town is a great Stone, wherein the King of Mung giving Audience to Ambassadors sent him by other Kings of that Country, that denied him the satisfaction he required, made a gash 3 Cubits deep with one blow of his Sword, and sent the Ambassadors back to acquaint their Masters what Metal his Sword was of; This (they say) happened about 210 years before Christs Birth. Here is also in this part a certain Fish which Physitians use against every Ail. Martin Martini.

Chidon upon Vienne, a Town of France in Tour•ine, whither Charles VII. retreated in 1429, when Jean of Arc, call'd the Maid of Orleance, came to him. The importance of its situation makes the French King keep a Garison in it. This is also the Birth-place of Francis Rabelais so famous for his pleasant Jests. Du Chesne.

Chin•u, a great Town Capital of a Territory of the same Name in the Province of Suchuen in China. Here is a strange kind of Bird called Tunghoafung, with a red Bill and Feathers of divers colours, which is engendred of a Flower called T•nghon, and lives but whilst that lasts. There is a Wall near Nuikiang, a Town that depends of this, whose Water rises and falls according to the Ebbing or Flowing of the Seas, though there is none near it. Night the City of Quon is the Mountain Cingching, where the Chinois say the Xinsiens, whom they hold to be Immortal Men, meet generally. And near Cungking upon Mont Toyung are Monkeys that resemble Men, and are little less than they; These are great Lovers of Women, and endeavour to enjoy them. There is also a Lake that neither rises nor falls by Rain or Drougth, and a River that gives a fine lustre to Satin when wash'd in it. Thevenot.

Chio, or Scio, Chios and Chius, an Island of the Egean Sea in the Archipelago near Asia-Minor, and between Samos and Lesbos or Metelin, famous for the great quantity of Mastick gathered there, for which reason the Turks call it Saquezada, that is Isle of Mastick. It's about 25 or 30 Leagues in circuit, and has a Town of its own Name, with a good Port and strong Castle. It's generally divided into Upper, which is towards the North, and is called Anomera, and Lower, which lies to the South, and is called Catomera, where the Lentisques grow that bear the Mastick. Some count above 30 Cities in this Island, which was formerly subject to the Athenians, then to the Macedonians, afterwards to the Romans, at length to the Emperors of Constantinople, until the Genoeses made themselves Masters thereof in 1346, who governed it in form of a Commonwealth, paying the Turks a Tribute till the year 1566 that it was taken from them by Soliman's Order, to Bascha Piali, upon pretence that this Tribute was not duly paid, and that they had acquainted those of Maltha with his design of besieging them. The Town of Chio, formerly a Bishoprick Suffragant to Rhodes, and afterwards a Metropolis, is inhabited by Turks and Jews, and the Suburbs by Greek and Latin Christians, who have each their Bishops, and several Churches. There is but a Chanel of 3 Leagues that seperates this Island from the firm Land of Natolia, and the Inhabitants do not only furnish Europe with Mastick, but also with good Turpentine. Le Mire. Thuan.

Chiram, an excellent Artist in Gold, Silver, and Brass, employed by Salomon to make the Cherubins and other Ornaments of his Temple, amongst which were two Brass Pillars 8 Cubits high and 12 round, upon which were Cornishes of Metal too, in form of Lilies and 5 Cubits high, and about the Pillars were great Leaves of Gold which covered the Lilies, with 200 Pomegranades of Brass hanging in two Clusters or Rowes.

Chiromantie, an Art of judging of ones Inclinations and Fortune by the Lines in his Hand, for 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 signifies a Hand, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Divination: Though some have exercised their Parts in making certain Rules for this Science; yet none should rely on its certainty; for if, according to the old saying, Frons oculi vultus persaepe mentiuntur, the Forehead, Eyes, and Countenance very often deceive, what credit can be given to the Hand?

Chiro•, a Centaur•, Son to Saturn and Phillyris, lived in the Mountains, where being much given to Hunting he became very knowing in the vertues of Plants, and one of the famousest Physitians of his time; He imparted his Skill to Esoulapius, and was afterwards Achilles Governor, until being wounded by Hercules, and desiring to die, Jupiter placed him in Heaven, where he forms the Sign of Sagittarius or the Archer; Others affirm that this Chiron was a Physitian of Thessaly. Plin. Suidas.

Chiru••, a Province of the Kingdom of Persia upon the Western Coast of the Caspian Sea, where are the Towns of Derbent or Demir-Capi, of Bachu, and Chamaki. Derbent in the P•rsian Tongue signifies a narrow Port, and Demi•capi in the Turkish an Iron Gate. It's about this place that the famou• Passage of the Ancients, which they called •aspi• Ponta, was Taverni•r.

Chiror, a Province of the Great Mogal Empire in the Main Land of India, with a Town of the same name, between the Provinces of Mu•o• and Guz•rate. This Province belonged formerly to one Raja, who pretended he was of the Race of King Porus who was vanquished, but afterwards reestablished by Alexander, though this Raja had a considerable and very strong Countrey by reason of the great Mountains that almost environed it, yet he was not able to escape the misfortunes of other Princes that were forced to yield to the Moguls. The Town is almost ruined, yet there are still some remains of the many Temples and sumptuous Buildings that have formerly been there. Here is also a Fortress where Lords of the highest Quality are confined for small Crimes, but those that are condemned to death are kept in the Castle of Runtipor. Thevenot.

Ch••n or Knin, a strong Place in Croatia on the Frontiers of Bosnia and Dalmatia, considerable for its situation, and its two large Ditches formed by the Rivers Cherca and Botisniza. It was taken and demolished in 1649 by Foscolo General of the Venetians, who besides several Machines to carry Cannon over the steepest Mountains, found there a great Cannon that belonged to Charles Arch-Duke of Austria, as appeared by an old Inscription that was upon it. The great Visier rebuilt this place again in 1652, and it has served since that time as a retreat to the Turks when they make incursions into Dalmatia, and the other places that belong to the Venetians and Morlaques. P. Coronells.

Chogan, a Town of the Province of Xansi in China near the River Fi, where there is a marvelous Bridge of one Arch, that joyns the two great Mountains which stand on both sides this Water. Its forty Pearches long, and fifty in height, which makes the Chineses call it the Flying Bridge, because it appears as if it hung in the Air. That in France, called Pont du Gard, near the Town of Nismes, is somewhat like the former, for it joyns two Mountains; but there is this difference, that that in France has 3 Stories; the first for Carts and Chariots has four Arches; the second, for People that go a-foot, has twelve; and the third, which serves as a Chanel for the Water, is supported by 16.

Chorolococa, which the Spaniards call Castro Virreyna, a Town of Perou, 60 Leagues Southwards of Lima, is very Famous for its Silver Mines, which are at the Top of a great Mountain always covered with Snow, and but two Leagues off of the Town. The Stones of the Mine are of a dark Blew; these being Calcin'd and Powder'd, then steep'd in Water and Quick-Silver, the Filth is separated, and the Silver melted and form'd into Bars: These Veins are not very rich, but the Silver is extraordinary fine. There is Plenty of Wine in the Town, brought thither out of the Neighbourhood, where it receives a greater degree of Perfection through the Pureness of the Air, than it's observ'd to have in any other Place. De Laet.

Chosseul (Caesar) Duke of Choiseul, Peer and Marshal of France, famous in the last Civil Wars of that Country, where he signalized himself in several Battels, and in carrying many Towns, but chiefly by his Victory at the Fight of Rethel in 1650. He dy'd at Paris in 1675. Du Chesne.

Cholm-kill, Lat. Insula Sancti Columbani, an Island in the West of Scotland, famous for a Monastery built there by Columbanus the Apostle of the Scot's Nation. It lies opposite to Knapdale, 13 Miles North of Yla, and about 50 from New-Castle in Ireland. This is one of the five Islands call'd Hebrides or Hebrades. The ancient City Sodora stands in it. See Icolmkill.

Chonad, a Town of Hungary, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Coloeza, is Capital of a County upon the Frontiers of Transilvania. It's situated near the River Mericz, not far from the Place where this empties it self into the Teiss. The Town is called by Latin Authors, Canadim, and the County belongs to the Turks.

Chonodemaire, one of the 7 German Kings, that in Constance's Reign enter'd into the Gaul; Julian took him Prisoner in 357, and sent him to the Emperor, where he died in Prison. Am. Marcel.

Chorebus, an Athenian that invented the Art of making Earthen Pots. It's not known what Age he lived in. Plin.

Chorepiscopi, a Name that was given formerly to such as officiated for Bishops in the Villages or Monasteries abroad in the Country. The first Council of Nice, in 325, makes mention of them; and the Council of Ancira, in 314, stiles them the Bishops Vicars, which made some think they were the same with Arch-Deacons, or at least, that these did the Office of the Chorepiscopi; yet they seem'd distinguish'd in the Canons of the Council of Nice, where it's said that the Arch-Deacons and they, are as it were two Hands and Wings which the Bishops make use of to expedite Business in the Country. However, the Chorepiscopi were above Priests, or at least took their Places in Councils next the Bishops, but were none, for they neither had the Title, nor an Episcopal See. Besides, the Council of Neo-Cesarea in 313, says, That they represented the 72 Disciples, which shews they were under the Bishops, said to be the Apostles Successors. Father Simon observes also. That they had not the Character of Bishops, nor the Power to Ordain Priests or Deacons, but only Sub-Deacons, which was then an Order of the

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...Minorites, and that if Ecclesiastick History makes mention of their Conferring the Orders of Priesthood, &c. It's said because these were really Bishops, who being banished out of their own Dioceses, were Chorepiscopi to others that employ'd them. This Dignity was suppress'd by Pope Leo, as may be seen in Charlemagne's Capitularies; but some retain the Name still in several Churches of Cologne; and others do the Office without the Name, as the Vicars, who in some large Dioceses have an Episcopal Jurisdiction; as the great Vicar of Ponto•s near Paris, who thereabouts represents the Archbishop, of Roan, and all depend immediately on him. P. Simon.

Chosroes, the First of the Name, King of Porsia, Sirnamed the Great, succeeded his Father Cabades in 532. had some Advantages over the Romans in the beginning of his Reign, and then concluded an everlasting Peace with them, which he broke three years after, upon pretence that they had pass'd their own Frontiers, and enter'd into Mesopotamia, then into Syria, destroy'd all, burn'd the Town of Antioch, and threatned to do the like to Apamia, which Thomas, its Bishop, wisely prevented. He came a 4th time into the Empire in 554, laid Siege to Edessa, which he was forced to raise, and made a Truce of five years with Justinian, who pay'd him a great Sum of Money to persuade him to this Agreement. These Wars continued afterwards under Justin to Chrosroe's Advantage, who enter'd into Armenia, and being puffed up with his former Victories, refused to give Audience to the Emperor's Ambassadors, ordering they should follow him to Cesarea in Cappadocia; but his good Fortune forsook him in Tiberius's Time, who rais'd a mighty Army in the Third Year of his Reign, and sent it under the Command of Justinian I. against the Persians, who beat them two or three times, plundered the King's Treasury, and pass'd the whole Winter in his Country, without meeting one to oppose them. This so troubled Chosroes, that he died of Grief in 580, after 40 years Reign. Evagr. Agathias.

Chosroes II. was put upon the Persian Throne in 591, his Father Hormisdas being Imprisoned by his Subjects, who thought him unworthy of the Crown. He first of all us'd all possible means to ingratiate himself with his Father, and did treat him well; but the Father recompensing his Zeal and Duty with Imprecations and Threatning, put him on an inhuman and detestable Action, for he caused him to be Can'd to Death. This Parricide offended the Persians mightily, and their Discontent being increased by the Murther of some of the Nobility, which this King Sacrificed to his own Politick Ends; he was forced to fly for it. It's said, that not knowing in this Conjuncture, whether he had better go to the Romans or Turks, he left it to meer Hazard, giving his Horse the Liberty to go whether he pleased, which carry'd him into a Town that belong'd to the Romans, whose Emperor, Maurice received him very kindly, and sent an Army under Narces his Commander, to re-establish him on his Throne, which he recover'd with as much Ease as he was depriv'd thereof; and when he was in peaceful Possession of his Kingdom, he sent to Gregory of Antioch the Golden Cross, enriched with Jewels, which his Predecessors had taken out of St. Sergius's Church, and made him several other great Presents: And after the Emperor Maurice's Death in 602, he took Arms against his Successor and Murtherer Phocas, entered Syria, seiz'd Palestina, Phenicia, Armenia, and Cappadocia, and did incredible Hurt throughout all the East. Heraclius having put Phocas to Death in 610, and being himself Crown'd Emperor, su'd for a Peace, and offer'd a considerable yearly Tribute for the Performance; which Chrosroes refused with Contempt, and began his Courses anew; return'd into Palestina in 615, took Jerusalem, and carry'd away the Cross that Christ Suffered on, with the Ornaments that belong'd to the Church, and a great Number of Christians, and amongst the rest, the Patriarch Zacharie. After this he passed into Africa, made himself Master of Libya and Aegypt, and carry'd Carthage, and here Heraclius sues for a Peace a second time, which was offered him upon no other Terms, but that both he and his Subjects should deny Jesus Christ. This Insolent Proposition gave the Emperor the Courage to attack that proud Prince in 622, and God blessed him with good Success, for he defeated his whole Army, and put him to flight: He was pursued by his own Eldest Son Siroes, whom he would have deprived of the Crown, in Favour of a younger Brother, and was starv'd to Death in Prison in 628. Evagre.

Chorzim, Chotimia, a little Town in Valachia, upon the Niester and Frontiers of Poland and Podolia, very famous in History for the great Victory gain'd by Uladislaus, Prince, and afterwards King of Poland, over Osman, Emperor of the Turks, in 1621. These Infidels were worsted in this same Place in 1674 by John Sobieski, first General, and now King of Poland; who, to his Immortal Glory, raised the Siege of Vienna in 1683.

Chrame or Chrane, Son to Clotaire I. who sent him into Aquitany, where he led such a Tyrannical and dissolute Life, that the People made heavy Complaints to the King, who thereupon sent for him to render an Account of his Actions; but he, instead of obeying, takes Arms. In the mean time both his Brothers, Charibert and G•niran, leading an Army to bring him to his Duty, he cheated them with the false Report of his Father's being dead in his Enterprise against the Saxons, which they taking for Truth, returned into Burgundy: Chramne follows, takes Chalon upon Sone, and comes forward to Paris, where his Uncle Childebert made him swear upon the Evangelist, that he would never be reconciled with his Father, Childebert's his Death depriving him of Protection, he broke his Oath, and came to a Peace, which lasted but a very short time, for he retook Arms, and withdrew to Britany, to Conober, then Prince of that Country. Clotaire pursued him, defeated the Britons near the Sea, kill'd Conober, and took Chramne Prisoner, whom he cruelly ordered to be burn'd with his Wife Chalde, Daughter to Wilichaire Duke of Aquitany, and their 7 Children, which was executed immediately, by puting Fire to a thatcht House, wherein they all were; this hapned in 560. Gregory of Tours.

Christ, Christus, or Jesus Christ, a Military Order of Portugal, instituted about 1318, by Denis King of Portugal, to hearten the Nobility against the Moors. The Knights were clad in Black, and wore on their Brests a Patriarchal Cross, Gueules, charged with another Argent, and this was the Arms of this Order, which was confirmed by Pope John XXII. in 1320, who gave the Knights St. Benet's Rule; but Alexander VI. licenc'd them to Marry. They have Commenderies, not only in Portugal, but also in Africa, the East-Indies, and in Brasil, which makes the Great Master worth above 100000 Ducats at Year; and this makes the Kings of Portugal keep it always annex'd to the Crown, and take to themselves the Title of perpetual Administrators, both of this, and of the other call'd D' Avis, or of Advise. The Cross and Coller of this Order, are to be seen in the Franciscans Quire, above the Chairs on the Left-hand, round the Arms of some Portuguese Lords, who fled to France with their King Dom Anthonio, who dy'd at Paris, and is also buried in the Chappel of Gondy in the same Church. Favyn.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Christ-Church, a Market Town in Hampshire, situate betwixt the Rivers Avon and Stower, at their Fall into the Sea. It is the Capital of its Hundred, and has the Priviledge of Electing two Burgesses for the Parliament. It is beautified with an ancient large Church. From London 86 Miles.

Christian-Stad, a Town of Swedeland, in the Province of Blekin, situated upon the Baltick Sea, with a convenient Port between Copenhaguen and Christianople. It was built by Christierne, the Fourth of that Name, King of Denmark, but was afterwards yielded to the Swedes in 1658, and 60.

Christierne, or Christian, the First of that Name, King of Denmark, Son to Thierri, Count of Oldimbourg, was chosen in 1448, after Christopher of Bavaria he governed his Subjects with much Prudence, took a Voyage to Rome in 1474, where he was very well received by Pope Sixtus IV. afterwards he was chosen King of Swedeland by the Faction of the Bishop of Upsale, and died in 1481, leaving his Son John to succeed him. Crantz.

Christierne II. Sirnamed the Cruel or Tyrant, Born in 1481, begun his Reign in Denmark after the Death of his Father John, and endeavoured, but to little purpose, to recover Groenland, which his Predecessors had lost. Afterwards he aim'd at the Crown of Swedeland; to compass his Design, he crossed the Sea, and laid Siege to Stockolm in 1518, but met with such Reception, that he was forc'd to raise it; nevertheless, King Steno dying the year after, he got himself chosen in his Place; and though he made a Solemn Promise to use his Subjects with all possible Mildness, he exercised unheard of Cruelties, especially on the Great Persons, both Secular and Clergy, getting them all barbarously murthered at a Feast he invited them to. This inhuman Action made all the Swedes revolt, and him to get off to Denmark, whence he was also banished for the like Faults, and Frederick Duke of Holstein, his Uncle, was declared King. This hapned in 1523. He retir'd into the Low-Countries with his Wife Elizabeth, Sister to the two Emperors, Charles V. and Ferdinand. After ten years Exile, he endeavoured to reestablish himself upon the Throne again, with the Assistance of the Hollanders, to whom he promised great Priviledges in the Baltick Sea, but was taken and kept Prisoner for twenty seven years, until he died in 1559, in the 78th year of his Age. Varillas.

Christierne, or Christian III. Son to Frederick I. who usurp'd his Nephews Crown, and was nam'd King in 1533, and Crown'd in 1537, according to the Ceremonies of the Lutheran Church, whereof he was become a Member. He established it in his Kingdom, banishing the Popish Bishops, both there and in Norway. He governed the Kingdom with much Moderation, and died in 1559, 23 Days before the Death of Christiern II. his Prisoner, with whom, it's said, he had a long Conference, and was perfectly reconciled a little before his Death, which hapned in the 22d year of his Reign, and 56th of his Age. He took and punish'd a certain Pyrate called Clement, that did much Damage in Jutland, defeated the Army that belonged to them of Lubeck, and to Christophre Oldemburg, who had made themselves Masters of his Father's Territories; and after the Peace that ensued, he established the Colledge of Copenhagen, founded a fine Library,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

and gave great Proofs of the Love he always bore learned Men. Thuan.

Christierne, or Christian IV. succeeded his Father Frederick II. in 1588, but being then but 12 years of Age, the Danes chose 4 Counsellors to govern the Kingdom until 1596, that he was Crown'd. In 1610, he began a War against the Swedes, and in 1625, was made Head of the Protestant League in Germany against the Emperor, for the Reestablishment of the Elector Palatine. Here he made Peace in 1629, and in 1644, retook Arms again against Swedeland, made himself Master of some of its Holds; but Peace put an end to his Conquests, and he died after 60 years happy Reign, at the Age of 71, leaving, amongst other Children, Frederick III. who succeeded.

Christierne, or Christian V. which others Name the Sixth, King of Denmark, Son to Frederick III. whom he succeeded in 1670, is a couragious and undertaking Prince, being Leagued with the Emperor, the Princes of Germany, and the Hollanders: He declared War against Swedeland, and made himself Master of some of its Places; but the King of that Country taking the Field soon after, worsted him on several Occasions, as at the Battle fought December the 14th 1676, at another the year after, near Landscron in Schonen, and in the Sea-Fight, between Malmoe and the Isle Amag, July 76. This King of Denmark was Born in 1646, and is Married to Charlotts of Hesse Cassel, by whom he has some Children.

Christine, or Christina, a new Borough of Northern America, upon the River Sud, in New Swedeland, built by the Swedes in 1640, who gave it the Name of their Queen: It was after this taken by the Hollanders, and at last they were beaten out of it by the English.

Christina, Queen of Swedeland, Daughter of Gustavus Adolphus, called the Great, and of Mary Eleanor of Brandenbourg, succeeded her Father in 1633, and govern'd with much Prudence, until she abdicated the Crown in 1654, in favor of her Cousin Charles Gustavus, and that she might have the Pleasure of living out of her own Country, she withdrew to Rome, where she dy'd in 1688, being in great Esteem for her Learning and Skill in Languages; but not so much considered for her Religion, which is said to have been loose as well as her Life. Samuel Pufendorf wrot the History of her Reign and Abdication in his History of Swedland.

Christman (James) Professor in the University of Heidelberg, in the Lower Palatinate, was Born in 1554, and besides his Native Language, was perfect Master of the Arabick, Syriack, Hebrew, Chaldean, Greek, Latin, French, Italian and Spanish Tongues. He Travelled a long time, and then settled at Heidelberg, where he died in 1613, in the 59th Year of his Age, leaving us several Treatises. Muhamedis Alfragani Chronologica & Astronomica Elementa. Explicatio Calendarii Romani, Aegyptiaci, Arabici, &c. Nodus Gordius, &c.

Christolpres, a certain Sect that appeared in the Sixth Age, which held that when Jesus Christ descended to Hell; he left his Soul and Body there, and only arose with his Divinity to Heaven. Gautier.

Christopher, a Fabulous Martyr of the Roman Church, whose History may be seen in Baronius's Martyrology.

Christopher (Pope) a Roman by Nation, deposed Leo V. and put himself in the Chair in 906, which he held but 7 Months, for Sergius, assisted by the Marquiss of Tuscany, confin'd him to a Monastery, and took the Place himself: Baronius.

Christopher, the First of the Name, King of Denmark, Son to Valdemar II. was Crown'd in 1252, after the Death of his two Brothers, Abel and Erric VII. and Reign'd with pretty good Success, until he was taken Prisoner in his War against the Counts of Holstein. Some place his Death in 1268. Pontanus.

Christopher II. Son to Erric VII. got himself chosen after his Brother Eric VIII, called the Young and Wise, who knowing his ill Nature had desir'd that he might not Reign after him. He added the Isle of Rugen to Denmark, and gave Rostoc, now a Hanse Town in Fief, to the Dukes of Mekelbourg. The Counts of Holstein forced him out of his Kingdom, but he was re-established again, and died about 1333, after 13 years Reign.

Christopher III. Duke of Bavaria, Son to John, Palatine of the Rhine, and of a Sister of Erric X. King of Denmark, who freely resign'd him the Kingdom in 1439. He was also chosen King of Swedland and Norway. His Reign was very mild: He could not please his Subjects, who accus'd him of preferring the Germans in all considerable Offices to the Natives, which they pretended was contrary to his Promise. He was Married to Dorothy of Brandenbourg, who was afterwards Wife to Christierne I. his Successor, and he died Issueless in 1448.

Christophorus Sandius, There are two Writers of this Name, the Father and the Son, both Arians, the Father a Gentleman of Poland, Counsellor and Secretary of State to the Elector of Brandenbourg, was forced to quit his Country for professing Arianism. Sandius, the Son, rendered himself very famous by his several Works, amongst the rest, his Nucleus Historiae Ecclesiasticae. His Criticks upon Vossius's Books of Latin Historians.

Chrorus, King of Germany, who lived in the beginning of the Fourth, or latter end of the Third Age; by the Instigation of his Mother, an ambitious Princess, lead a powerful Army into Gaul, plundering and destroying all Places as he marched along, especially Treves, Mets, and all that belonged to either. He also made himself Master of Angouleme, Martyr'd Bishop Ausonius, and afterwards at Mande, the Holy Pastor Privat. But his Carier was stopt, and himself taken at Arles by Marian, President of Narbonne; who, after he had led him back through all the Cities that he had but just Triumphed in, commanded his Head to be cut off. Some Authors will have this to have happened about the Year 261, others make Chrocus's Irruption in 312. Baron.

Chrysame, a Priestess of Thessaly, who having accustomed a Bull to feed on venomous Plants, sent him towards the Enemy: The Chief Officers eating of its Flesh, became mad, so that the Erethrians were easily overcome by the Grecians. Polyen.

Chrysaphius, an Eunuch that was a great Favourite of the Emperor Theodosius the Young, upon whom he relied so much, that he undertook to banish Flavian from the Patriarchal See of Constantinople, and continued to abuse his Princes Easiness so far, that he sow'd Dissention between the Empress Eudoxa and the Princess Pulcheria, the Emperor's Sister, which caused much Mischief to the Empire. After this, he favoured the Heresiark Eutyches, his God-Father who, to satisfie his particular Hatred against Flavian, was like to ruine all the Eastern Church. At length, when Pulcheria returned to Court, in 450, Theodosius banished this insolent Favorite, after he had deprived him of all his Wealth and Dignity; and the Princess, for a greater Punishment, put him in the Hands of one Jordan, whose Father he had put to Death. Marcellus.

Chryses, one of Apollo's Priests, Father of Astyneme, called Chryscis, who, when the Grecians had taken Thebes in Cilicia, and divided the Booty, fell to Agamemnon's share; whereupon the Father, in all his Priestly Robes, came to the Grecian Camp to beg his Daughter; which being denied him, he implored Apollo's Assistance for Revenge, who infected the Grecian Army with such a contagious Distemper, that Agamemnon was forced to let him have his Daughter. Homer.

Chrysippus, a Philosopher, Native of Solos in Cilicia, Son to Apollonius, and Disciple of Cleanthe, Zeno's Successor. He was of a very subtil Wit, famous for his Logick, which took him up 40 years, and was in such Request, that it was generally held that the Gods would make choice of it, if they had occasion to use any. He died at 73 years of Age: Some say of a little Debauch in Wine at a Sacrifice, that one of his Scholars invited him to. Others say, That he expired Laughing, to see an Ass eat Figgs out of a Dish, and ordering that he might have Wine to drink too. However, this hapned in the CXLII. Olympiade. Diog. Laert.

Chrysoloras (Emanuel) a Gentleman of Constantinople, who was much esteemed in the Fifteenth Age, being sent into Europe by the Eastern Emperor, to implore the Assistance of Christian Princes, and having acquitted himself of that Embassie, he stoped at Venice, where he taught Greek, and not only put the Italians upon the Study of this Tongue, wholly neglected there for many years before, but also incouraged them to perfect their Latin, which at that time felt the Barbarity of the precedent Ages. He afterwards went to Florence, Rome and Pavia, but died at Constance in 1415. Spond.

Ch•honia, a Name first of all given to the Island of Crete. Ceres also was Sirnamed Ch•honienne, that is, Earthly, because the Pagans made her to preside over all the Fruits of the Earth. Yet Pausanias says, This is not the Reason she was called by that that Name, but because one Chthonia, a young Maiden of Argos, had dedicated her a Temple in Hermione, a Town of Peloponnesus; and that this was also the Origin of the Chthonienne Feast, celebrated yearly in that Town in Honour of Ceres, wherein, if we believe them, great Oxen followed, and presented themselves of their own accord to be sacrificed.

Chucheu, a great Town in the Province of Chekiang in China, Capital of a Territory of the same Name, all environed with great Mountains, whose Vallies are very fruitful in Rice. Here are, if we may believe Travellers, Trees of that vast Bulk, that 80 Men can hardly embrace them, whose hollow Bodies are so capacious, that forty Persons may with ease sit or stand in them; and near Kingning is the River Lugue, which looks all green, by reason of the great quantity of Reeds that grow on its Banks; these the Chinoeses call Cho, and the Portuguese Bamb••; they are as hard as any Iron, and some of them so thick, that one cannot grasp them with both his Hands, and there are of them twelve foot high. The Country People have a certain Art of Cutting these great Canes into small Threads, whereof they make little Chests, and several other curious Works. Mart•n M••tini.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Chusleigh, a Market Town in Devonshire in E•mister Hundred, Beautified with a noble Seat belonging to the 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...C. Laelius and M. Ae•elius in Quality of Embassadors, to acquaint him with the Resolution they had taken, and sent the Gauls back with rich Presents. Titus L••tius, Lib. 43.

Cingthen, a great Town in the Province of X••t•ng, in China, which commands over Thir••en others, though the Country hereabouts is all full of Mountains, yet the Sea and River supplies this City with all sorts of Necessaries, especially Fish. The Inhabitants make great Profit of Skins called Segrin. Their Cows have a Stone in their Belly about the bigness of a Gooses Egg, of a yellowish Colour, not altogether so solid as Bezdar, but is smoother, and preferred by Physitians to it for the Cure of Defluctions and Catarrhs. Description of China. Second Volume of Thevenot's Collections.

Cinna, Son of a Grand-Daughter of Pompey, convinced of being one of the eagerest for Augustus's Death was thus Pardoned. This Emperor sent for him to his Chamber, and after making him sensible of his many Favours to him, and reproaching him with his Ingratitude, he Pardoned him. This Generosity made such an Impression upon Cinna's Heart, that he ever afterwards served this Prince with all the Zeal imaginable, and made him Heir of what he left at his Death. Plutarch speaks of another that was torn in pieces by the People, who thought he had a hand in Julius Caesar's Death.

Cinna Lucius Cornelius, a Roman Consul, who being often raised to the highest Dignities, oppressed the Commonwealth with the greatest Cruelty. During his first Consulship, in the 667th of Rome, he made a Law to recall all the Banished, but Cneus Octavius, his Colleague, generously opposed their Proceedings, and forc'd him to withdraw out of the Town, whether he returned again with the help of Marius Sertorius, and the Slaves, to whom he promised their Liberty; overcame his Enemies, killed Octavius, and made himself Master of Mount Janicula. After this he made himself Consul in 668 and 69, and a fourth time in 670, aabout which time, being grown insupportable to his Army, by his frequent base Cruelties, he was stoned to Death at the Town of Ancona, as he was preparing to make War against Sylla. Tit. Liv. Aurelius Victor.

Cinnadon, a young Man of Sparta, who, through his great Ambition to come to the Government, designed the Death of the Ephori. Aristotle says, that the Plot was discovered, and that he was seized at Aulone, where having discovered his Accomplices in his Torments, all was presently dissipated. But Xenophon will have it, that this Treason came to be known by the Victims at a Sacrifice that Agesilaus offered the Gods, called Alexicaci by the Greeks, and by the Latins Averrunci, that is, Proventers of Evils; and adds, That when Cinnadon was asked what his Aim was in that Undertaking; he answered, It was because he could suffer none above him in Sparta. Xenophon. Helen. l. B. Sup.

C•outat, a Town and Port of the Sea of Provence, between Marseille and Toulon, though it has not been known but of late yet few doubt but it's the Port Catharista, mentioned by Pliny and other ancient Authors. It lies so well for the Sea, that People resolved to build a Town there, which Commerce has rendered one of the best on those Coasts: The Port is defended by a good Fortress, and there is a good Mole for the Conveniency of Vessels. Pliny.

Cippus Genucius, a Roman Pretor, who perceived, as he went out of the Town to fight the Enemy, that Horns grew out of his Head; such an extraordinary thing made him consult the Southsayers, who said it signified that he would be made King if he had the good Fortune to return again to Rome. But after he had gained the Victory, he sent for the Roman People out of the Town, and told them that he had rather condemn himself to perpetual Banishment, than to aspire to the Glory that the Strangeness of what befel him portended to. Hereupon the Romans, to honour the Memory of so generous a Pretor, put a Brass Head to represent his on the Gate he went out at, which since was called Raudusculana, because the Romans called Brass Raudus. Val. Max. Lib. 5. Chap. 6.

Circassia, or the Country of the Circasses or Circassians, a vast Place in Asia, which for the greater part belongs to Czar, or Great Duke of Muscovy. The Black Sea, and Mont Caucasus parts them from Georgia to the South, and the River Don or Tane to the North, where they have the little Tartars their Neighbours; on the East they have the Caspian Sea, and the Mouths of the River Volga, and at the West the Palus Meotis, and the Streights of Caffa. Here are feveral petty Princes, but all Subject to the Great Czar, who is also Master of the Town of Teiki, fortified after the Modern way by a Dutch Engeneer. The rest of the Country has hardly any Towns at all, and is but thinly inhabited, for the Circasses keep generally in Forrests to be out of the Tartars Reach, who seek them much, because it's a Nation much esteemed, the Men being very handsome, and well Limb'd, and so ingenious withal, that they generally succeed in whatever they are put to; besides they are excellent Horsemen. They Traffick most in Slaves, Honey, Wax, Cow-Hides, Dear and Tigers-Skins, &c. and use no Money, but Trade altogether by Exchange. Their Horses are very lively, and in far greater Esteem than the Tartar Hor••• ar•; they themselves are held to be t•• ••••est and hand•••••• People in the World, and the 〈◊〉 to Strangers. They have been formerly Christians, but are now many of them, for want of Instruction, become ••••••tans; but because they have no written Laws, they cont•nt themselves with the Profession they make of being Christians or Mahometans, without exercising either. The Grand Seignior is Master of Tantan and T•••ruck, to the We•• of them, to secure the Passage to A•a•, at the Mouth of the Don or Tana. Ol••r•us's Voyage of Persia.

Cirre, a Famous Witch, often mentioned by Poets: She Poisoned her Husband the King of the Saromates, & was therefore Banish'd by her Subjects, whom she design'd to G••••• her self. In her Exile she came to Italy, and kept her Residence on a Promontory, which was call'd by her Name; It was here she changed Scylla into a Sea Monster, looking upon her to be her Rivaless for Glaucus. She entertained Ulysses when his Fleet was cast away upon the Coasts near her House; Made the Stars come down from Heaven in his Presence, and Metamorphosed his Companions into different sorts of Beasts. Mythologists will have Circe to be a lively Image of the Pleasures of the Flesh, that change Men of the greatest Parts into Beasts. Ovid.

Circenses, Plays and Combats us'd at Rome, like the Olympicks in Elis, a Province of Greece, Dedicated to Jupiter, the first kept in Honour of Consus, God of Counsels, were called Circenses, from the Latin Word Circus, a place hedg'd in where the Antagonists ran from one List to another, sometimes with one Horse, at other times with a Chariot and two or four Horses, to shew their Fleetness and Dexterity; and this Place was called the Cirque, whence he that won the Prize was led to the Temple in great Pomp, and Crown'd with Myrtles. The Roman Emperors in succeeding Ages kept these Sports with much Magnificence, carrying the Images of their Gods, with the Statues of their Emperors and great Commanders, as in their great Triumphs. Alexander of Alexander, l. 5. c. 8.

Circumcision, a Ceremony of the Jews, which has not been particular to them alone, but us'd by several other People, as may be seen in Herodotus; and hence it is that the Ethiopians have always observ'd it, and do still notwithstanding of their being Christians: It's also well known, that the Mahometan Turks, Persians, and Arabians, practice it still; but the last not until they come to ehe Age of 13 years, because Ismael, from whom they derive their Origine, was not Circumcis'd before that Age, according to Josephus, l: 1. of the Jewish History. R. Leo of Modena gives us the following Account of the Ceremonies us'd by the Jews, when they Circumcise, which they never do before the eight days mentioned in the Law, but they defer it when the Child happens to be Ill or Weak. There is a Godfather to hold it during the Operation, and the rest of the Ceremony; And a Godmother who brings it from the House to the Synagogue, and carries it back again. He that does the Operation is called Mohel, that is, Circumciser, and may be whom they please to chuse; for the Childs Father, if Dexterous enough, can be admitted; the place is not determined, but may be in any House as well as the Synagogue. The Place pitch'd upon is made ready very early, and two Seats prepared with Silk Cushions, one for the Godfather to sit on, the other design'd for the Prophet Elias, who is thought to assist Invisibly at all these Ceremonies; a great many People flock thitherto along with the Circumciser, who brings a Dish, wherein his Instruments, and other Necessaries are; as his Rasor, Astringent, Powder, Rags, Cotton, and Oil Rosat; some say there is also a Porringer, with Sand or Earth, to receive the Prepuce, whilst they expect the Godmother, who comes accompanied with other Women, and delivers the Godfather the Infant at the Synagogue Door, for no Woman comes in; They within Sing some Hymn or Cantique, and when the Child is come they all cry Baruc Habba, or Welcom. The Godfather places the Child on his Knees, the Circumciser undoes the Clouts, and taking his Rafor, says, Blessed be thou O Lord who hast Commanded us to Circumcise, in pronouncing these Words he cuts the thick Skin of the Prepuce, and with the Nails of his Thumbs tears the other thiner; then twice or thrice sucks the Blood that runs out, and Spits it into a Cup of Wine: After that he dresses the Wound with Dragons Blood, Coral Powder, and what other Things are most proper to stop the Blood, laying Clouts on, soak'd, in Oil Rosat, and then ties it up. This ended the Mohel takes a Cup of Wine, and after Blessing it once, repeats a second Benediction for the Child, giving him the Name they have chosen for him, and then pronouncing these Words of Ezechiel, Live in thy Blood, he moistens his Lips with the Wine that he had Spit the Blood into; after which they repeat the 238 Psalm, &c. Happy are those that believe in the Lord, &c. This being ended, the Godfather gives the Godmother the Child to carry it home, and give it to its own Mother. If a Child chances to Die before he is Circumcis'd, there are some that do the Ceremony upon him when Dead with a Reed; but if it be a Daughter, there is no more done, but at the beginning of the Month, when

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

the ••••er is up, and goes to the Church, the Singer Blessing the Child, gives it the Name •••t the Father desires. All this is out of L•o of •alena's fourth part of his Book of Ceremonies, Chap. 8.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> C••ent••er, Lat. Corinium, Durocornovium, Cornovium, an old Roman City in Glocestershire, situate upon the River Churne, about 12 Miles South East of Glocester. Here the four Proconsular Ways made by the Romans cross'd each other; and vast numbers of Roman Coins, Inscriptions, &c. have been digg'd up; But it was so ruined by the Saxons and Danes, that what is Wall'd in there is not a fourth part of it Inhabited, the rest being Fields and Orchards: The Inhabitants subsist most by Cloathing. It was taken by Prince Rupert by Storm in 1643. It is 68 miles from London.

Cir•••, an Arian Bishop of Africa, who being supported by H••ric, persecuted the Orthodox. In a Conference that the Catholick Prelates desired he made them all stand, and got himself a Throne erected, upon which he sat in as great Pomp as a Prince. The Bishops bore this usage without Complaint, but when they heard the Kings Secretary give Cirola the Name of Patriarch, they could not forbear asking, that it might be shewn what that new Dignity was founded on, which so netled the Hereticks, that they got them severely Bastinadoed, depriv'd them of their Goods, and persecuted them with an incredible Fury. Baron.

Cirque, or Circus, a spacious place at Rome, between Mount Palatin and Aventin, environed with Buildings in Form of a Circle or Oval. This was for the publick Plays; and in the Amphitheatre that was quite round it, were Galleries and Boxes for the Spectators to fit or stand in: Some say, That Tarquin the Antient, the Fifth King of Rome, built this Cirque, though he did nothing but just point the Place; for in his time it was environ'd with Scaffolds of Wood covered with Boards, and Benches. It was after his days that the fine and lofty Buildings were finished, and the place Embelished with the great number of Marble Butts round which the Coursers ran. There were also Pillars and Obilisks, Adorned with Hierogliphicks. The Emperor Claudius, to render it more Beautiful, got most part of the Marks and Obilisks guilt with Gold. Caligula Paved it with Vermillion Stone, sodered with Gold. Heliogabulus added the Filing of Gold and Silver. Nor did the Galleries want their Beauty neither, for in them hung up the Images of their Gods, with the richest Spoils of the Enemy. They had other Cirques at Rome, but this was called the great one, because it was the most Spacious and Beautiful. Rosin.

Cister•ians, or Citeaux, a Religious Order sprung from St. Benet's, and is Famous since the XIth Age, when it was founded in 1098. by Robert Abbot of Molesme, in the Diocese of Langres, who Built the first Abbey of this Name in the Diocese of Chalons, by the great Gifts of Otho I. Duke of Burgundy, and the Assistance of two Prelates, Gautier of Chalons, and Hugues of Lyons, who being then Legate of the Holy See, approved the Institution. Robert returned to Molesme, leaving Alberic Abbot of Citeaux in 1099. Stephen Succeeded him Ten years after, received St. Bernard with his Companions, which rendered the Order so powerful, that it governed most part of Europe a whole Age, both in Spiritual and Temporal Concerns. Baronius, St. Marthe.

Civencheu, a great Town in the Province of Fokien in China, inferiour to no other in Stately Houses, Magnificent Temples, Palaces, and Triumphal Arches, of an admirable Structure. The Conveniency of the Sea, which is not far from it, renders its Commerce very confiderable; yet it is more Famous for the Bridge Loyang, built upon a River of that Name, to the North of the Town. This World is hardly able to match this Sumptuous Work, being 360 Pearches in length, and one and a half broad, supported in lieu of Arches by 300 great Pillars that form sharp and acute Angles to break the strength of the Water; Five great Stones take up all the breadth from one Pillar to another, and each of the five is 18 Foot long; The sides are Adorned with Sculpture, and Embellished with several Figures: Nor is this but one part of the Bridge that ends at a Castle; on the other side whereof is another almost as long as this, and Built the same way. Coll. of Theven•s.

C••ilis, (Claudius) a Prince of Batavia, very Famous not only for his Royal Extraction, but also for his Valour and great Wisdom, he lived in 472. and deserved to be compared for his rare Qualities to Sertorius and Hannibal, whom he also resembled in some Deformity that appeared in his Face. He made his Country Men and Neighbours Revolt against the Roman Empire, and managed the Affair with so much Policy in the beginning, by chusing a General amongst the Caninefates, that the Romans did not look upon him as a declared Enemy, but some time after, when he could no longer keep on his Vizard, he gave them several Battles, and being beat home, contriv'd his Business so well, that he came of clear, persuading them to a Peace, and pretending that they were obliged to him for favouring the Legions; alledging, for the Occasions of the War, his ill usage from Vitellius, his secret Inclination for Vespasian, who had Honour'd him with his Friendship when but a private Man, and the frequent and pressing Requests of Antonius Primus, who thought those Troubles the only possible means to retain the Legions that were on the Rhine, and hinder the Gaulish Youth from crossing the Alpes in favour of Vi•ellius, whom he always considered as his Enemy. Tacit. Hist. l. 5. Sup.

Cidita Vecchia, a Town of Italy, with a Famous Port in St. Peter's Patrimony. Some Authors take it to be the Centum-Celles of the Ancients. See Centum-Celles.

Es•••ella, a Town of Italy in the farthermost Abruzza in the Kingdom of Naples, situated on a place called Carac•no, upon the North side of a rugg'd and steep Mountain, towards the Adriatick Sea. There has formerly been a Cittadelle at the Foot of this Mountain, fortified with 5 Bastions, but now demolished. Some say the Inhabitants destroyed it about the time that Charles VIII. pass'd into Italy. On the West which is the steepiest side is the River Librata; yet the French attempted to take this place in 1557. under the Duke of Guise, but were forced to quit the Undertaking. M. de Thou. l. 18.

Cladin, Sultan of Iconia, who being Banished his Country by the Tartars, made himself Master of Asia Minor, where he became very Powerful, and laid the Foundation of the Turkish Empire in 1296. gave the Government of Carmania to Otrugarelus, and was himself succeeded by his Son Ottoman with the Title of King. Calvisius in his Chronology.

Claes, (Christian) an Inhabitant of Leckerkerck, a Town in Holland, 8 or 10 Leagues from the Hague, whose Wife was brought to Bed on the 21th of June 1686 of a Son, that lived almost two Months; 17 hours after She was laid of a second Son Still-Born; and 24 hours after of a third, that lived two hours; at the end of 24 hours more, she had another Still-Born, but died in Labour of the fifth.

Clagenfurt, Lat. Clagefurtum, formerly called Claudia, is a Town of Germany, Capital of the Duchy of Carinthia, and was in times past the Residence of the Ancient Dukes: It lies about two Leagues from the Drave, and is as far off from St. Vier. Its Form is square, all environed with a strong Wall, and some other Fortifications; The Streets are narrow, but regular; and not far from the Town is a great Lake. Clavier.

St. Claire, a Religious Order of Women, the second that St. Francis Founded about 1213. and was confirmed by Pope Innocent III. and afterwards by Honorius III. in 1223. It was called St. Claire's Order from its first Abbess and Nun Clara of Assise, and was afterwards divided into Damianists and Urbanists. The first follow the ancient Discipline in all its Rigour: but the others the Rule with Urban IV's Allowance.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Clare, Clarence, Lat. Clarentia, a Country Village in the County of Suffolk, about 6 miles West of Sudbury, upon the River Stoure, which divides Essex from Suffolk. It had once a Castle, but now ruined; yet famous for the great Men who have Born the Titles of Earls or Dukes of it. The last of which was George Duke of Clarence, Brother to Edward IV. King of England, who in 1421 was Drowned in a Butt of Malmesey. The second King at Arms retains the Surname of Clarencieux, as appertaining formerly to the Dukes of Clarence. At present the Title of Earl of Clare is in the Family of Hollis. There is also a Town and County in the Province of Connaught in Ireland of this Name. The Town stands on the North side of a Lake, made by the River Shannon, near three miles South of Enistown. The County, otherwise called the County of Thomond, took the Name of Clare from Thomas de Clare, one of the younger Sons of Gilbert de Clare, Earl of Glocester, on whom it was Conferred by King Edward I. It lies between the River Shannon on the South, and the Western Ocean on the West.

Claude of Lorraine, first Duke of Guise, Peer, and great Huntsman of France, Count of Aumale, Son to Rene II. Duke of Lorraine, was Born in 1496. He gave such Proofs of his Courage and •onduct in the Battle of Marignan, and at that of Hesdin in the Conquest of Luxemburg, and in Relieving Landrecy, that Francis I. to manifest his Esteem of him, erected the Land of Guise into a Duchy and Peerage in his Favour in 1528. Claude died two years after at Joinville. Hist. of France, Geneal. of Lorraine.

Claude, (John) Minister of Charenton, well know in this Age by his Writings and Disputes of Religion against M. Arnaud, was Born in 1618. in the Lower Guyenne, where his Father Francis Claude, Minister of Montbaziliac, improv'd his good Genius by the great Care of his Education. At first he Exercised his Ministery at Theyne, whence he pass'd to St. Afrique in Rovergne, and thence to Nismes, where he taught Divinity with great Applause for 8 years, until his Zeal in opposing the Project of Reunion, which was only a pretext to ruin the Protestant Religion procur'd him to be sent for to Paris, where he compos'd his first answer to M. Arnaud's Treatise, Intituled, The Perpetuity of the Belief of the Catholick Church concerning the Lords Supper. He went hence to Montauban, which he was forced to quit four years after by an Express Order from the King; and being come to Paris, was chosen Minister of Charenton in 1666. where he Preached many

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Sound Sermons, and Published his Learned Answers against Novet the Jesuit, M. Arnaud, and Nicole, in all which he shew'd a profound and high Genius, a rich and fertile Imagination, with a Majestick and Lofty Style, always suiting the Subject he handled. All his Works seem well Meditated, and furnished with a force of Thought and Expression not commonly met with in others; For he had form'd himself a Systeme, to which he always kept, never Swerveing from his pos'd Principles, which with his exact and succinct Style, renders the whole Judicious, and clears him from the vain Imputation of an expert Sophister and cunning Orator. As for the rest, his Life was so pure that his very Enemies did never accuse him of any thing but his pretended Errors: The great Deference the French Protestants had for him, and his vigorous Opposition of the Project of Reunion, expos'd him often to Court Storms; as when he was removed by an Order of Council out of Nimes, he came to Court to get this Revoked, but was so far from Embracing the Reunion, or providing for himself, as was falsely given out, that it was at that very time he published his first Work against M. Arnauld, and shew'd clearly by his manner of Dispute against the Roman Church, how little he was inclined to enter into her Communion. The second piece he was preparing against M. Arnauld drew another trouble upon him; for they that had a concern for Arnauld's Reputation, to interrupt the Work, got him Banish'd from Montauban, whether he was invited when he lost all hopes of returning to Nimes; but this new Disgrace and Cunning Practice of M. Arnauld's, contributed to his Glory: For the Jesuits, who were glad how much Arnauld suffered in his Esteem, got the Impression forwarded, and the good Acceptance this met with in the World got him the Chair of Charenton, where he distinguished himself more and more, both by his Sermons, and other Treatises, which gain'd him a Reputation that will make his Name Immortal. In fine, His Conduct was steady and firm amidst the great Troubles and Persecution of those of his Party in France, whereof he was the Support and Council, and felt all their Misfortunes: He was ever incapable of that indirect way of seeking Honour by suing for Conferences. These are only Fictions to stain his Credit; As for that he had with the Bishop of Condom, now Prelate of Meaux, its well known he was against it a long time; and that Madam Duras was resolv'd to change her Religion before she sent for him, but was willing to make a noise to render it more plausible, by pretending it was because she could not be satisfied; and as both the Combatants have Publish'd an account of that Engagement, let the Judicious Reader determine whom the Victory belongs to. As for what is said concerning him and the Bishop of Paris, there is no Man of Sense will believe that M. Claude would engage himself, as was pretended, with a Prelate of so great Esteem and Power at Court. Besides, the Books before-mentioned, M. Claude Published one himself, Intituled, The Protestants Complaints, which is a kind of Protestation against the Revocation of the Edict of Nants, and the Priviledges allowed the Reformed of that Kingdom; and his Son publish'd five other Tomes of his after his Death.

Claudia, a Vestal Virgin amongst the Romans, was accused of Incontinency, because she spent much time in Dressing her self; but was absolved by this strange Adventure. At the time that Hannibal ravaged Italy they Read in the Sybilles Books, that they ought to carry Cybeles Statue to Rome, and as they designed to bring it up upon the Tiber, it stop'd on a suddain, and could not be mov'd if some pure Virgin did not lend her help; Whereupon Claudia presented her self, and begg'd of the Goddess, if she had any knowledge of her Virtue, to vouchsafe to follow her, so fastning her Girdle to the Vessel that had the Statue in it, drew it after her. This same Virgin at another time, seeing a Tribune of the People, out of a Grudge he bore her Father, pull him violently out of his Triumphal Chariot, she ran and oppos'd it with so much Courage, that in spight of the Magistrate, her Father went in Triumph to the Capitol.

Claudian (Claude) a Latin Poet that lived under Theodosius, and his Sons Arcadius and Honorius in the IVth Age; and though the Learned do not agree about his Country, they all do in this, that the Style of his Poems draws nigher that of Virgil's than any one that has imitated that Prince of Poets; and Scaliger says, That he supplied the meaning and bareness of his Subject, with the Fruitfulness of his Fancy and Wit. Prosper is also of the same Opinion. Orosus, Vossius.

Claudius, Herminianus, Intendant of Cappadocia, for the Romans, was so great an Enemy to the Christians, that by Gods just Punishment he was Eaten alive with Worms, which he endeavoured to keep as secret as possible, saying, That it would be a Satisfaction to Christians should they know it. This happened An. J. C. 208.

Claudius, Pulcher, a Roman Consul, Son to Appius Claudius Caecus. He was Consul in the 505 year after the Foundation of Rome, with L. Junius Pullus, and lost the Sea fight in Sicily against the Carthaginians, which Misfortune was attributed to his slighting the popular Superstition of the Sacred Birds. The thing was thus C. Attilus Regulus, and L. Manlius Volso, Consuls in 504. laid Siege to Lilybium in Sicily, and Claudius P•tcher at the same time designed an attempt upon Drepantum which was not carried on so secretly but Asdrubal, Governor of the Place, had notice of it, and put his Ships in Line of Battle at the Mouth of the Port. Claudius was surprised to find him in that Posture, but withall thought he could not in Honour withdraw, wherefore he rashly sets upon Asdrubal, who made such good use of his Advantages, that he Sunk several of the Roman Ships, took 93, and pursued the rest almost as far as Lilybium. This was believed a just Punishment upon Claudius, for despising the Sacred Birds; which when they were presented him to observe, that they would nor Feed, he took the Cage in Anger and flung it into the Sea, crying. Let them Drink since they will not Eat. Claudius at his return to Rome was Deposed and Fined; and being oblig'd to Name a Dictator in Contempt of the Senate, he chose one C. Glaucia, a poor Wretch, the object of all Peoples Derision, whom the Senate forced to Abdicate in Favour of Attillius Collatinus. The Family of the Claudians was very famous and considerable at Rome, being come of Appius Clausus, or Claudius, that lived at Regille, a Town of the Sabins, which he quitted to settle in Rome. Ursinus de Famil. Roman.

Claudius, Tiberius, Drusus, Nero, Emperor, Son of Drusus, who was second Son of Livia, Daughter of Augustus, Claudius, was also Brother to Germanicus, and Nephew to Tiberius, was Born at Lions the same day that an Altar was Consecrated to Augustus, which 60 different Nations had erected for him. Whilst he was young he was so Weak in Body and Wit, that he was thought incapable of Exercising any publick or private Charge, which was the Reason that neither Augustus nor Tiberius gave him any Imployment. Antonia his Mother used to say, he was a Monster only begun by Nature; And when she found fault with any one, she generally said. He was as great an Ass as her Claudius. In the 37th year of Christ he Exercised the Charge of Consul for two Months, but was nevertheless still the object of the Contempt and Derision of all the World. He afterwards came to the Crown by a very strange Adventure; For having hid himself to escape those that had Murthered Caligula, he was discovered by a Soldier, who saluted him Emperor, and carrying him to his Companions, they led him to the Camp, and kept him the whole Night on the G•••d•; The next Morning they Swore Allegiance to him, and he promised them 15 Sesterces each. Being thus settled on the Throne, he made it his chief Care to Abolish altogether the Memory of what had passed, and provide the City with Necessaries, which with his Moderation and Contempt of Honour, gain'd him the Love of all the People: He finished several considerable Works, as the Aqueducts to bring Water to Rome, which was called for that reason the Claudian Water; made a Sluce to Drain the Fucian Lake; finished the Port of Ostia, &c. The Rebellion of the Inhabitants of Great Britany made him leave Rome to reduce them, which he soon did in 43. and it was the only Expedition he was in Person in all his Life. Afterwards suffering himself to be governed by those he had made free, his Weakness became so apparent, that all People Laugh'd at it: And the Power he gave these mean People continued to Dishonour the Empire with all sort of Vice, frequent Banishments, Murthers, and Proscriptions, whereof they were the only Occasions. This Emperor was four times Married; First to Plautia Urgulanilla, and was promised before he Married her to Emilia Lepida, Augustus's Grand Daughter; was also contracted to Livia Medullina, who died the very day appointed for the Wedding; Plautia bore him a Son and a Daughter: The Son was Choak'd, when a Boy, by a Pear he threw into the Air to receive in his Mouth; And the Daughter, after he had turned the Mother away for Adultery, was exposed at her Door. His second was Elia Petina, whom he also Repudiated, after she had bore him a Daughter, called Antonia, who was Married to Pompey, and afterwards to Sylla. Messalina, Famous for her Impudicity, was his third Wife: This was so bold and extraordinary Impudent, and withall so Confident of her Husbands Stupidity, that she Married another even in his Life time, but paid for it; For he ordered that she should be put to Death in 48. and some days after called for her as if she had been still alive. He had a Son and Daughter by her: The last named Octavia was Married to Nero, who first Repudiated, and then put her to Death, after Poisoning her Brother Germanicus. Claudius took Agripina for his fourth Wife, which was his own Neece, being Daughter of his Brother Germanicus, but she soon rid her self of him by mixing Poison with his Musrooms: This happened in the 54th year of Christ; he being then 63 years old, whereof he Reigned 13. Seneca, out of a Complacency to Nero, takes notice of an infinite number of Faults in Claudius; but Suetonius affirms, that he was not Deform'd, its true says he, He had weak Legs, and his Head always trembled, but these Infirmities were the effects of Poison given him in his Youth, which rendred him fearful, simple and extraordinary forgetful, the Reasons why he was so great a Slave both to his Passions and Mean Favourits: His fat Neck and having

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Lips, with other Signs of the Infirmity of his Body, mark'd also the Weakness of his Brain; though if we believe Suetonius, he undertook to write a History at Tit. Liv. and Sulpicius Flavius's Request, who help'd him, and also the Defence of Cicero against Asinius Gallus, with other Pieces, and some Letters. Dion. Tacit. Sueton.

Claudius II. or Marcus Aurelius Claudius, called by others, Flavius Aurelius, Emperor, lived in the III Age, was General of a Roman Army, and chosen Emperor at Pavia in 268. after the Murther of Gallien, and his Brother Vallerian, to which its said he was Accessary. He beat the Goths, the Scythians, the Herules, with other Barbarians, that made a Body of above 300000 Men, and had 2000 Ships, which they that escaped the Fight hardly recovered to carry them back into their Country. Before this great Victory he had defeated Aureolus, when declared Tyrant by Claudius, and worsted the Germans, which made Trebellius Pellio say in his Commendation, That he had the Moderation of Augustus, the Virtue of Trajan and Antonin's Piety. Eutropius adds, That the Commonwealth found his Government so mild after the Troubles it had underwent, by the Factions of its several Provinces, that as a mark of their extraordinary Esteem, they made him put on a Golden Buckler in the Palace, and erected him a Statue of the same Metal in the Capitol; They also rank'd him amongst their Gods after his Death, which happened in 270. at Sirmich in Panonia, after a year and ten Months Reign. Eusebius. Trebellius. Pollio.

C•ansembourg, called by Latin Authors Claudiopolis, and by them of the Country Coloswar, a Town of Transilvania, with Title of the Bishoprick, situated upon the little Brook Samos, at the Foot of the Mountains towards the Frontiers of Hungary, three Leagues from Waradin. It's a fair and great Place, and has an old Cittadelle. The States of Transilvania are kept in it.

Cleandre, Minister of State to the Emperor Commodus, lived in the II. Age, and from Valet de Chambre to this Prince, succeeded to Perennis in Favour and Power, who was put to Death for his Crimes, and became Minister of State in 186. but was as immoderate as his Predecessor in Selling of Places, Recalling and Prefering the Banish'd for his proper Gain, for which he also put People but just made free into the Senate, Revers'd and Annull'd the Magistrates Sentences, rendring those he suspected his Enemies, Criminal before the Prince. Byrrhus the Emperors Brother-in-Law was put to Death upon his Accusation, that he aspir'd to the Empire, and many other Innocent and good People were Involved in this pretended Conspiracy. At last his Insolence and Cruelty went so far, that the People, resolved not suffer it any longer, and were ready to Rebel, for Arius Antoninus Death, whom he had Condemn'd, until the Emperor, to appease them, put Cleandre to Death; This happened in 190. whereof Herodius speaks thus. Cleandre, a Phrygian by Birth, of that sort of People that are Sold in publick Sale, being received at the Emperors Court as a Slave, found the way to Ingratiate himself so much with Commodus, that he came to be Captain of his Guards, afterwards great Chamberlain, and sole Colonel of the Pretorian Troops; so that seeing himself both Rich and Powerful, he began to have thoughts of the Empire, for which reason, having gathered a vast Summ of Money, he bought a great quantity of Corn, which he hid, in hopes, that if a Famine should happen, he would gain himself the Soldiers and Peoples Affection, by distributing it to them. Herodian, Lampridius.

Cleanthe, Son to Phanias, a Stoick Philosopher, lived in the CXXXIV. Olympiad, in the 510th year of the Foundation of Rome, and 240th before the Christan Aera, was Native of the Town of Asson in Epirus, and first of all a Wrestler, afterwards went to Athens, and having but 4 Drachmas, applied himself entirely to the Study of Philosophy under Zen•, where he deserved, by his great Assiduity and Labour, the Name of Hercules; for, being very poor, he was forced to draw Water in the Night-time for his Maintainance, that he migh stick close to his Study all the Day. It's also reported of him, that being brought to question, to know what he did to be always in such good Plight, he brought a Gardiner, whom he wrought for, and a Woman who used to imploy him to knead her Bread; upon whose Testimony, the Areopagites cleared him, and offered him a Present, which he refused: For want of Money to buy Tablets, he made use of Tiles and Bones, to mark what he learned of Zeno whom he succeeded, and amongst other Disciples, had King Antigonus and Chrysippus, his own Successor. He died very old; 'tis said he starv'd himself, being convinced of the Immortality of the Soul; for he made this Answer to his Physicians, who told him he might eat, after he had fasted two Days for the Cure of his swoln Gum: My Time is come. Diogenes, Cicero.

Clearchus sent by the Lacedemonians to appease the Troubles of the Bysantins, and to settle the Affairs of that State, became a down-right Tyrant as soon as the People had put the Power and Authority into his hands; The better to establish his Soveraignty, he raised a Company of Guards to secure his Person, put all the Magistrates and Judges to death at a Sacrifice to the Gods, strangled 30 of the chief Men of the City, and afterwards pick'd out the rich People of Byzantium, charged them with Crimes, that he might have a pretence to banish or put them to death, and so confiscate their Goods. The Lacedemonians hearing of his proceedings, sent to him to quit that usurped Domination, but he slighted the Message, retiring to Selymbria with his Riches, where finding that he was pursued, he came to meet his Enemies, lost the Battle, and being uncapable to defend the Town, fled to Jonia to young Cyrus, and was afterwards at several Fights, in which he shewed great Courage. Greek Historians say farther of him, that being Chief Commander of the 10000 Greeks that went to serve young Cyrus, and seized, contrary to promise, by Tessaphern, one of Artaxerxes, King of Persia's Generals against Cyrus, he was carried before that Persian Prince, who ordered he should be chained, and soon after condemned him and the other Captives to die, and that their Bodies should lie unburied, but only his that was to have Earth cast over it, out of which grew a Palm-Tree.

Celia, a young Maiden of Rome, one of the Hostages that were given to Porsenna, when to re-establish the Tarquins he laid Siege to the City in the 247 of its foundation. It's said she stole away from his Camp by night, and that having got a Horse by chance, she cross'd the Tibre, but was sent back again to Porsenna, who dispatched his Ambassadors to demand her, yet dismissed her and all the rest for the great esteem he had for her Vertue. The Senate erected her a Statue on Horseback in their publick Market-Place. Tit. Liv. Aurelius Vict.

Clemen•e, worship'd by ancient Pagans as a Goddess, representing her with a Branch of Lawrel in one Hand, and a Lance in the other, to shew that Mildness and Mercy belonged properly to Victorious Warriors. The Romans dedicated her a Temple after Julius Caesar's death. Claudian describes her as the Guardian of the World; and the Emperors Tiberius and Vitellius had her engraven on their Coin.

S. Clement I. of this name, Disciple of St. Peter; We have nothing that is truly his, but his First Letter to the Corinthians. See the Criticks of Rivet. John Pearson believes that he kept the See of Rome from 67 to 69; and Henry Dodwel thinks it was from 64 to 81; who also supposes his second Epistle to the Corinthians to be rather a Fragment of a Homilie, then a Letter, or that it was writ by some body that heard Clement pronounce it. Irenaic, Diss. 1.

Clement II. a Saxon by Nation, named Suidger or Singer, Bishop of Bamberg, chosen Pope by the Council of Sutri assembled by the Emperor Henry III. in 1046, where Gregory VI. was deposed; He Crowned the Emperor Henry IV. and his Wife Agnes, Daughter of William IV. Duke of Guyenne; He followed them to Germany, where he died in 1047, nine months after his Election. Leon of Ostie, Baronius.

Clement III. a Roman, called before by the name of Paulin or Paul Scholari, succeeded Gregory VIII. from 1188 to 1191, after whose Example he promoted a War against the Sarazins, who became very strong in Palestina, after the taking of Jerusalem by Saladin, King Philip Augustus and Henry II. of England met between Gisors and Trie, and resolved to take the Croissade, the first raised Contributions under the name of Saladin Tithes. Baronius, D. Chesne.

Clement IV. a Frenchman, succeeded Urban IV. in 1265. his own name was Guy the Big; he was first a Soldier, and afterwards studied with such success, that he pass'd for one of the best Lawyers of his Age, which made St. Lewis make him his Secretary, but his Wife dying soon after, he became of the Clergy, was Archdeacon, then Bishop of P•y in Velay, and at length Archbishop of Narbonne, where he received the Cardinals Hat sent him by Urban IV. who also employed him as Legat in England, whence, as he returned, he was chosen Pope in 1265, and Crowned at Viterbo, where he died in 1268, having Reigned 3 years, 9 months, and 25 days. Genebrard, Onuphrius, Platina.

Clement V. a Frenchman of the Province of Gascogne, Archbishop of Bourdeaux, called Bertrand de Gout, or of Agou, Son to Beraut Lord of Gout, Rovillac, and Vilandrade, was chosen Pope after Bennet XI. the Seat being vacant about a year before. He was the only Man of that Nation that the Italian Cardinals would hear talk of, looking upon him as Subject to England, and an ill Wisher to France, for the bad usage his Family received from Charles of Valois during the Wars against the English; yet Philip the Fair consented to his Election, some say, after a private Conference with him, wherein the Archbishop swore to keep the Promise which he then made him. The Ceremony of his Coronation was kept the 14th of November 1305 at the Church of St. Just at Lyons, Philip the Fair, Charles of Valois his Brother, and several other Princes assisting at it, which is remarkable for a sad accident that happened by a Wall, that, being overburthened with Spectators, yielded, and killed John II. Duke of Britany, Gaillard the Popes Brother, with many more, the King and his Brother were also slightly hurt, the Tiara or Crown fell off Clements Head, and lost a Carbuncle of great 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

of one side Vines and Hills, on the other fine Meadows, and most fertil Plains, and within it spacious Places, Fountains, and Sumptuous Buildings. Here is also a very wonderful Bridge, if what is said concerning it be true, that it was formed naturally of the little River Tiretaine, whose Water is said to petrifie or harden into Stone. It's about 30 braces long, 6 thick, and 8 wide. Here have been several Councils held, whereof the most remarkable is that of 1095, where Pope Urban II. presided, and moved for the first famous Croisade commanded by Godfrey of Bouillon.

Clermont, a Town of France in the Dutchy of Bar, with the Title of a County, is built upon a little Hill over the River Air, 5 or 6 Leagues from Verdun to the East, and towards the Frontiers of Champagne; it has been well fortified, but in this Age the very Walls were demolished. The Pirenean Peace in 1659 confirmed the several particular Treatises by which it was yielded to France.

Cl•emont, a little Town of France in the Country of Beauvoisis, famous because Robert Count of Clermount, Son to St. Lewis, gave a beginning to the Royal House of Bourbon. This Town is situated upon a height between Beauvais, Senlis, and Compeigne.

Clesides, a famous Painter, lived in the CXXVIth Olympiade, and the 480th of Rome, under the Reign of Antiochus, the first of that Name, King of Syria. It's said, that being dissatisfied at the Reception which he had from Stratonice, that Prince's Wife, he painted her in the most offensive manner to her Honour possible, that is, in a Fisher's Arms; then exposed the Picture, and made his escape in a Vessel that was ready to set fail: And that the Queen seeing her self advantagiously drawn, chose rather to have the Marks of Clesides's Affront seen, than to suffer that so curious a Piece should be burnt.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Cleveland, a Tract in the North Riding of Yorkshire, of good Extent, taking its Name from the Clifts running along the side of it, near which the Country spreads it self into a fine fruitful Plain. King Charles I. did this Place the Honour, to make it give the Title of an Earl to Thomas Lord Wentworth, who dying without Issue, King Charles II. created Barbara Villiers, Daughter to the Lord Viscount Grandison (who was slain in the Civil Wars) and Wife to the present Earl of Castlemain, to the Degree of Baroness of this Realm, by the Title of Baroness of Nonsuch, in the County of Surry; as also to the Dignity of Countess of Southampton, and Dutchess of Cleveland, to enjoy during her Natural Life, the Remainder to Charles Fitz-Roy, his Majesties Natural Son by her, and to the Heirs Male of his Body; and for lack of Issue, to George Fitz-Roy, another of his Natural Sons by her, and younger Brother to him the said Charles.

Cleves, a County of Germany, with the Title of a Dutchy, lies part on this, and part on the other side the Rhine, having the Dutchy of Berg, County of Mark, and some of Westphalia to the East, Brabant, and part of the Dutchy of Gueldres to the West, the Bishoprick of Cullen and Territory of Aix-la-Chapelle to the South, Overissel, and the Province of Zutphen to the North. This Country is about 15 Leagues in length, and 4 or 5 broad. The Capital is called Cleves too, from the Latin Clivis, which signifies an Acclivity or Descent, because it's built in a Place near the Rhine, where there are three such deep Descents. This Derivation of Name from the Latin make some think that the Town was built by the Romans. However, it's but little, yet well Peopled, and lies upon a little River near the Place where the Rhine divides its self into two Branches, and where the Fort Schenk stands; there is a Square Tower, and other Remains of old Buildings seen near it, which shew that it has formerly been far greater than it is now. The other Towns of this Country are, Emmerick, Wesel, Burich, Santen, Orsoi, Rhinberg, &c. The Soil, though hilly, and much covered with Wood, is very fruitful in all kind of Grain, and abounds with good Pasture, and great quantity of Game. The Elector of Brandenbourg is now Duke of Cleves; he pawn'd Emmerck, Rinberg, Orsoi and Wesel to the Dutch, who rendered him them after the War in 1672; by the taking of these the King of France began his Conquest on the United Provinces in 1672.

Cleves, a Sovereign Family of Germany, extinct by the Death of John William Duke of Cleves, Juliers, Mons, &c. in 1609, without Issue by either of his Wives. Jacquelin of Bade, Daughter of Philibert, Marquiss of Bade or Antoinette de Lorrain, Daughter to Charles II. Duke of Lorrain. This Death was the Source of the Civil Wars of Germany; for Mary Eleanor, the Duke's Eldest Sister left four Daughters, the Eldest called Ann, was Marryed to John Sigismond, Marquiss of Brandenbourg, and Elector of the Empire. This Elector, the Duke of Newbourg, the Duke of Deux Ponts, and the Marquiss of Burgaw, which three last Married the three younger Sisters, pretended all to the Succession. John George of Saxony who Married one of Eleanor's Daughters, laid his Claim, and Charles of Gonzague and Cleves, Duke of Nevers, appeared also, because he was Cousin by the Mother's side, and bore the Name too. In the mean time, the Emperor Rodolphus II. would Sequester the Estate, pretending also that it was a •ief, with an Intention perhaps to appropriate them to himself. It's thought Henry IV. was about taking the Field to decide this Quarrel, when he was Murthered in 1610. Afterwards the Marquiss of Brandenbourg, assisted by the Dutch and the Duke of Neubourg, supported by the Spaniards, disputed the Succession, which they divided at last. The Dutchy of Cleves the Counties of March and Ravensberg falling to the first: The Dukedoms of Juliers and Bergue, being left to the Duke of Neubourg. The Spaniards, under Spinola, made themselves Masters of Juliers in 168•; but it was restored to the Duke again in 1659.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Clifford (Richard) Earl of Cork in Ireland, in consideration of his real Assistance, and the ready Supply by him given to King Charles I. and by reason of his Marriage with the Lady Elizabeth, sole Daughter and Heiress to Henry late Earl of Cumberland, was by Letters Patents, bearing Date the 20th Year of his Reign, advanced to the Dignity of Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Lord Clifford of Lansborough, In com. Ebor, and afterwards, in farther consideration of his faithful Services, both in England and Ireland, as also for the great Merits of the said Henry Earl of Cumberland, who, at the very beginning of those Troubles, rais'd a considerable Power in Opposition to those Forces then appearing against the King, was by other Letters Patents, bearing Date upon the 20th of March, in the 16th Year of the Reign of King Charles II. created Earl of Burlington, alias Bridlington, in com. Ebor. This Earl had Issue by the said Elizabeth his Wife, 2 Sons, Charles and Richard, and 5 Daughters, Frances, Married to the Earl of Roscomon in Ireland; Catherine, who died in her Childhood; Elizabeth, Wife to Nicholas Earl of Thanet; Ann. married to Edward Earl of Sandwich; and Henrietta, to Lawrence Hide, Second Son to Edward Earl of Clarendon. Which Charles, commonly called Lord Clifford of Lansborough, married Jane, the youngest Daughter to William, late Duke of Somerset, and had Issue 4 Sons, Richard, Charles, Henry, and William; and 4 Daughters, Frances, Elizabeth, Jane, and Mary, Dugdale.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Clifron (Sir Gervase) of Layton, Bromswould in com. Hunt. Knight, being a Branch of the ancient Family of Clifton, of Clifton in Com. Not. had the Title of Lord Clifton by Writ of Summons to Parliament, 9. Jul. 6. Jac. and 15. Jac. was Committed to the Tower for expressing that he was sorry he had not stab'd Sir Francis Bacon, Knight, then Lord Keeper of the Great Seal, for Decreeing a Case in Chancery against him,, and that in 1618 murthered himself, leaving Issue by Catherine his Wife, sole Daughter and Heiress to Sir Henry Darcie of Brimham, in com Ebor, Knight, Son and Heir to Sir Arthur Darcie, Knight, a younger Son to Thomas Lord Darcie, one sole Heir, called Catherine, who became the Wife of Esme Steward, Lord D' Aubigny, a Place of the Duchy of Avergne in France, Son to John Lord D'Aubigny, younger Brother to Matthew Earl of Lenox in Scotland, who being afterwards Earl of March, as also Duke of Richmond and Lenox, had Issue divers Sons, of whom there is no Issue remaining, but Catherine, the Daughter of George Lord Aubigny (the 4th of them) Sister and sole Heir to Charles Duke of Richmond and Lenox her Brother, lately deceased; which Catherine, the Wife of Henry Lord Obrian, Son and Heir to Henry Earl of Thomond in Ireland, making her Cl••• to the Title and Dignity of Baroness Clifton as sole Heir to Catherine her Grand-Mother, Daughter and Heir to the before specified Gervase Lord Clifton, in the Parliament begun at Westminster 3. Car. 2. and held by Prorogation for divers years after, had, in 1674, that her Claim allowed. Dugdale.

Climat, The Space of Land comprehended between two Circles, parallel to the Equator, and so far distant one from the other, that there is half an Hours difference in the length of their longest Day. Ancient Geographers, who did not know any Land to the North beyond the Baltick, and were but little acquainted beyond the Elbe, marked but 7 Climats from Meroe in Ethiopia, to the Mouth of the Boristhenes, now called Nieper, northwards of the Black Sea. But since all the Earth was discovered almost near the Arcttick Pole, Modern Geographers have divided it into 24 Climats, from the Equator to the Polar Circle, where the longest Day, when the Sun is in the Tropick of Cancer, and the longest Night, Lap- when it's in that of Capricorn, is of 24 hours. This is so in land, where the Sun never sets in Summer, but only edges the Horison, and on the contrary, never appears in Winter, or if it does, it disappears immediately. There are some that add six other Climats, where the length of Days and Nights is of whole Weeks and Months; so that when the Sun is come to that Point of the Firmament which we call Summer Solstice, there is a Day of 6 Months under the Arctick Pole, and a Night of that length when the Sun is in the Winter Solstice. There are also the same Number of Climats from the Equator to the Antartick Pole, or South; and because the Ancients did not know Ethiopia, they would not call the 7 Climats there by their proper Names, but made use for their distiction, of the same Names they had given these on this side the Equinoctial, opposing them to the other. As for

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

the g•e•t Southern Continent on the other side of the Cape of •••d Hope, which is the most Southern Po••• of Africa, as this Part of the World, is undiscovered excepting some Christs that are not inhabited neither. The Climats cannot be named but by the Contrary of ours in Europe, as the Ancients have done in relation to the 〈◊〉 fi••t. The Climats, the more they draw near the North or South, are the narrower, and they draw so near each other towards the P•l••• Circle, that they almost touch.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Cli••on. Of this noble and ancient Family, the first Dugdale finds mentioned, is Jeffery de Clinton, Lord Chamberlain, and Treasurer to King Henry I. Grand Son to William de Tankervile, Chamberlain of Normandy; his Descendants continued in great Favour with the succeeding Princes. Sir William Clinton was the first who had Summons to Parliament about the 6th Edw. 3, and for his successful Services, owns soon after advanced to the Dignity of Earl of Huntingdon. John de Clint•n, Cousin and Heir to the Earl, had Summons to Parliament from the 31. Edw. 3. till 20. Ric. 2. and his Son from 23. Rio. 2. till 9. Hen. 6. His Son John succeeding him, revolted from King Henry VI. to the House of York, for which his Lands were seized, and he himself attainted in the Parliament then held in Coventry; but upon the Change of that Scene, 1. Edw. 4. was restored, and Thomas his Son and Heir was summoned to the Parliament held in 7. Hen. 8. but died within 2 years after, leaving Issue Edward his Son and Heir, who being the next Heir to the then late Lord Say, was in the 28. Hen. 8. set in the Place of the same Lord, next before the Lord Rivers (who sare next before the Lord Bergavenny) and so, for want of Information, lost his Place of Lord Clinton, which his Ancestors had enjoyed for a long time before in 4. and 5. Phil. and Mary, being then Knight of the Garter, and stil'd Lord Clinton and Say: He was by Letters Patents, bearing Date the 10th of February, constituted Lord Admiral of England, Ireland and Wales, in which Year, the Parliament held at Westminster; there being a Dispute betwixt him and the Lord Stafford for Preheminence, it was found upon Search, that his Ancestors, the Lords Clinton, by long Continuance, and great Antiquity, had Place next above the Lord Audley. He was advanced 14. Eliz. to the Title of Earl of Lincoln; in which Dignity, Henry his Son and Heir succeeded him, who left by Catherine, Daughter to Francis Earl of Lincoln of Huntington, besides other Children, Thomas, who succeeded him in his Honour, and married Elizabeth; one of the Daughters and Coheirs to Sir Henry Knevet of Charlton, in com. Wilts, Knight, by whom he had Issue 7 Sons and 9 Daughters, departing this Life in 1618. Theophilus succeeded, who was made Knight of the Bath at the Creation of Prince Charles, An. 1616. and married Bridget, one of the Daughters to William Viscount Say and Seal, by whom he had Issue—Dugdale.

Clio, the Muse of History, called the Daughter of Jupiter, and of Memory to mark the Office of an Hstorian. She is call'd Clio from the Greek Word, which signifies Glory, to shew that which famous Writers reap by a Work of this Nature, and is generally represented in the Shape of a young Maiden Crowned with Lawrel, holding a Trumpet in her Right, and a Book in the Left-hand, with Thucydides Name written in it.

Clisthenes, an Athenian, Grand-Father to Pericles, was the first that invented the Ban or Ordinance of Ostracism, by which they might banish a Citizen for his too great Power, lest he should become Tyrant of his Country. It was by this means that Hippias, Son to Pisistratus; was banished Athens, his Tyranny abolished, and the Commonwealth reestablished in the LXVIII. Olympiad. Herodotus speaks of one Clisthenes, Grand-Father to this, and Prince of Sicyone, and afterwards Tyrant of Corinth, according to Pausanias, one of the 2 perhaps is the Orator whom Cicero speaks of.

Clitomachus, a Philosopher, Native of Carthage, lived in th CLX. Olympiade, in the 614th of Rome: He went to Athens at 40 years of Age, and became Carneades's Disciple, who observing his Genius, took a particular Care of his Instruction himself, and prospered so well, that Clitomachus succeeded him and explained his Opinion by many Works of his own, being perfectly versed in the Opinions of the three Sects, Academick, Peripateticks, and Stoicks. He is different from another Clitomachus Thurianus, Disciple of Euclides.

Clitor, King of Arcadia, succeeded his Father Azan, with his Brothers Alphidas and Elatus, kept his Court at Lycosura, and built the Town Clitora, where was a Well that made People hate Wine.

Clitorio quicamque sitim•de fonte Ievaris

Vina fugit gaudetque meris abstemii• undis.

Clitus, Brother to Hella••ce, Alexander the Great's Nurse, accompanied this great Warrior in his Conquests, and had the Honour of saving his Life at the Battel of Granicus, in the 420th of Rome. by cutting off one Rosacer's Hand, that was ready to kill him, for which Alexander lov'd him much, and trusted him with the Government of one of the most important Provinces of his Kingdom; and invited him the Night before he was to go to take Possession of his Charge, to Sup with him Clitus drinking a little more than ordinary, began to despise Alexander's Exploits, and extol the great Actions of his Father Phil••, which vexed the young Prince so much, that he killed him with his own Hand, but repented it extreamly afterwards. This happened in the 426th of Rome. Quint. C•r.

Clodius, a Roman Senator, of the ancient Family of the Clodians, so extraordinary Lewd, that he was accused of debauching his three Sisters, and was found in Womans Apparel at a Religious Meeting, where none were admitted but Women. Being chosen Tribune of the People, in the 696th of Rome, he condemned Cicero to be exil'd, who being afterwards recalled, got all revoked that Clodius had done against him; and defended Milo, who afterwards kill'd the same Clodius in the 701st or 2d of Rome.

Clodomir, or Clodemir, second Son of Clovis and Clotilda, not being content with Orleance, Bourges, and several other Provinces for his Share, pretended Right to Burg•ndy by his Mother's Side, so joyning his Brothers, Thierry, Childebert, and Clotaire, they set upon Sigismond, Son to G•ndeband, and upon his Brother Gondemar, defeated them in 523, took the first Prisoner with his Wife and Children, whom Clodomir sent to Orleance, and soon after ordered that they should be thrown into a Well. After this he joyns his Brother Thierry again, marched against Gondemar, and defeated him near Vienna, but ventured too far in pursuit of the Enemy, and loosing his own Party, was taken and Beheaded by the Burgundians near Vocron in Dauphine in 524. He had three Sons, Thibauld, Gontier, and Clodoalde. His Brother Clotaire married his Widow, and killed two of the Nephews: The Soldiers sav'd the third, which the common People call St. Cloud. Gregory of Tours, Lib. 3.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Clogher, Lat. Cloceria, a small City and Bishoprick under the Archbishop of Armagh, in the County of Tyrone, and Province of Ulster in Ireland, seated upon the River called Black-water, 15 Miles East of the Lake Earne, and 25 West of Armagh.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Clo•mel, a Market and Borough Town of the County of Tipperary in the Province, in the South of Ireland, seated on the River Shure, 80 Miles South of Dublin. This Town is considerably strong, handsome and rich; it made a gallant Defence against Cromwell, and killed a great Number of his Men.

Cloistres, certain square Galleries in Monasteries, with a little Flower-Garden in the middle; in former times they were used as Schools to teach Children in, and were many of them well Rented, and allowed several Priviledges, amongst others, that they should prove a safe Shelter for those that came thither: Princes also looked upon them as secure Prisons, which made the Greek Emperors to confine their Rebellious Sons, or any else they suspected, in Cloisters. Lewis the Meek was shut up in one by his Children, and History furnishes us with many other Examples of the same Nature.

Clotaire, the first of the Name, called the Ancient, Son to Clovis I. had at first the Kingdom of Soissons, but after the Death of his Brothers and Nephews, enjoyed Austrasia, and the whole Kingdom of France. He made War twice in Burgundy, in 523, and 25, and cut off his Nephews, Sons to Clodemir, whom he had cunningly enticed from his Mother Clotilde, under pretext of putting them in Possession of their Father's Estate. He assisted his Brother Thierry in the Conquest of Thuringia; and afterwards, falling out with his Brother Childebert, a great Storm parted their Armies as they were just ready to engage; after which the Difference was made up, and both joyned in an Incursion into Spain, whereof they subdued a great part: This was in 543, about which time, Thierry and his Son died; so Clotaire became King of Austrasia, and beat the Saxons and Thuringians that had revolted; but whilest he was taken up in reducing them, Childebert, being jealous of his Success, seduced his Son Cramne, yet had not the Satisfaction to see the end of his Plot, for he died a little after, leaving Clotaire sole Monarch of all France, who then Pardoned his Son; but finding him a second time in Arms against him, he burnt him and his whole Family in a thatcht Cabin, but was afterwards very sorry for this violent Action, and died of a burning Feavor that seized him a Year after in the Forest of Guise, where he was Hunting, in 561. It's said, he was an able, judicious, valiant, and liberal Prince, but withal, very Cruel and Ambitious. He pronounced this memorable Sentence as he was just parting this Life. Alas! Who do you think the King of Heaven is, that has Power to make such great Monarchs of the Earth die. Mezerny.

Clotaire II. Sirnamed the Great or Young, came to the Crown of France after the Death of his Father Childebert I in 584, being then but 4 Months old; Fredegonda his Mother, fearing the ordinary Artifices of Brunchaud, and the Power

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

of Childebert King of Austrasia, begg'd Gontran King of Burgundy, Clotaire's Uncle, to be his Protector, which this good Prince readily agreed to. After Gontran's Death, Fredegonde supported her Son against Childebert, and beat him at the Battle of Soissons, carrying the young Prince at the Head of her Army, to animate her Men by his presence. This was in 593. Fredegonde dying two years after, Clotaire was attack'd by Theobert and Thierry, Childebert's Children, who, had not they fallen out amongst themselves, would have been very troublesome to him; but the first being kill'd in 611, and the second dying the next Year of a Dissentery, Clotaire inherited both their Estates; after this he subdued the Saxons, kill'd Duke Bertoald with his own Hand, and having punished Brunehaud, imployed himself to secure his Kingdome, and reform the Subjects Lives and Manners. He died in 628. Greg. de Tour.

Clotaire III. King of France and Burgundy, succeeded his Father Clovis II. His Mother Batilda governed with much Prudence during his Minority, until Ebro•n, Major of the Palace, forced her to retire into the Abby of Chelles, and improving the King's Youth, he rendered himself formidable both to the French and Strangers by his Cruelties and Injustice. Clotair died at 17 without Issue.

Clotilde, or Chroctilde of Burgundy, Queen of France, Wife to Clouis, the first of this Name, was Daughter to Chilperick, Neece to Gondebaud, Godegisile, and Gondemar, Kings of Burgundy. Gondebaud, the Eldest, joyned with the second in 490, to disinherit the other two; Gondemar was burnt in a Tower, Chilperick murthered with his Sons and Wife, was cast into the Rhone, but the Daughters were spared. Clorilde, the Youngest, lived with her Uncle Gondebaud, who did not consent to her Marriage with Clovis, but barely through Fear; the Match was brought about through the Mediation of Aurelian, a French Lord, who disguised himself in Beggars Garments, to be the less taken notice of, and they were Married in 492. This wise Princess spoke so much to her Husband of Jesus Christ, that he invoked him at the Battel of Tolbiac, and being successful, was Baptized. After his Death, in 511, the Queen had the Misfortune to see a Civil War amongst her Children, without being able to make them agree, though some attribute the great Storm that hindered the Ingagement of Childebert's and Theodebert's Army against Clotaire, to her Prayers. She died at Tours in 543, or 48, being 70 years of Age. Sigebert.

Clotilde, Daughter to Clovis and St. Clotilde, was married to Amaury King of the Visigoths in Spain in 517. This Arian Prince endeavoured first of all by his Caresses, to make her change her Religion; but finding his Endeavours successless that way, he imployed Violence and Affronts, beating her sometimes to that degree that she spit Blood, and dash'd her with Dirt as she went to Church. Clotilde being tired with these Abuses, acquaints her Brother Childebert with her Usage, who, entering with a powerful Army into Amauray's Territories, defeated him, and delivered his Sister, but she died in her Journey to France in 531. See Gregory of Tours.

Clotho, one of the Sisters of Destiny, which Hesiodus says, is one of the Daughters of Jupiter and Themis, and according to Pagan Divinity, spun the Threed of Mens Lives. She was the third that held the Distaf.

Clovis I. Clodovex. Ludovin or Lewis, for its the same Name, was born in 467, and succeeded his Father Childerick in 481. He employed the beginning of his Reign in War, which Siagrius, Son of that Gillon that was Crowned for his Father, overcame and put him to Death. It's taken notice of, that it being then a Law in France to divide the Booty amongst the Soldiers, Clovis begg'd as a Favour, that they would put a Holy Vessel apart, which St. Rheims had a desire to have, but one of the Soldiers that was against it, struck his Ax into the Vessel, and cry'd he would have his Part. The King dissembled his Anger, but a year after, taking a Review of his Army, picks a Quarrel with this same Man, upon pretence his Arms were not in good order, clove his Head with his own Ax, crying, You did so to the Vessel at Soissons. After this he married Clotilde, promising he would become a Christian, but did not fulfil it until he had experienced the Power and Goodness of God, and the Vanity of his Idols: For the Germans Leagu'd together came towards the Rhine, upon the Territories of Clovis Allie, and he fearing an Incursion into his own, met them, and came to a Battel at Tolbiac, thought to be Zulpick or Zulg, sixteen Leagues from Cullen; in the midst of the Choque, his Men were routed, until he bethought him to invoke his Wive's God, vowing, if he were delivered from the Danger he found himself in, he would own him, and become of her Religion. This Resolution, say they, was no sooner taken, but his Men rallied, and returned to the Charge, and quite routed the Enemy. At his Return from this Expedition, he got himself instructed by St. Remy, Bishop of Rheims, and having obtained his Army's Approbation of the Change, was Baptized at Rheims on Christmas-Day 496, his Sister Alhostede, and 3000 of his Soldiers became Christians the same Day, and the rest soon after followed so famous an Example. If we will believe French Historians, God, in favour of his Conversion, has honoured him, and the Kings his Successors with many miraculous Gifts, as Curing the King's-Evil, which he made Tryal of on his Favorite Lanicet, with other ridiculous Stories, viz. That the Holy Ampoule, or Vessel that contained the Liquor he was Anointed with, was brought by a Pidgeon; the Flower-de-Luces and Oriflame, or Fiery Standard, brought and given by an Angel into the Hands of an Hermite in the Wilderness of Joyenval. After this he revenged the Murther of his Father-in-Law on Gondebaud King of Burgundy, and kill'd Alaric, King of the Goths, an Arian, in the Battle near Poitiers in 507. It was here that the Doe shewed the Ford of the River Vienne, which then had so overflown its Banks, that there was no distinguishing the right Passage, which to this very day is called Pas de la Biche, or the Doe's Step. After this Victory Clovis subdued several Provinces, but was at last worsted at the Battel of Arles by Count Ibba. The Emperor Anastasius was so great an Admirer of his Valor, that he sent him a Crown of Gold with a Purple Cloak, and begg'd he would be pleased to accept the Title of Consul and Patricius. It's said, he sent this Crown to Rome, and is the same that is still called the Regne. Clovis died at Paris at the Age of 45 in 511, after a Reign of 30 years. He left four Sons, Thierry, Glodemir, Childebert, and Clotaire. He had the first by a Mistress, the other three by Queen Clotilde. Gregory of Tours, Lib. 2.

Clovis II. Son of Dagobert and Queen Nantilda, was declared King at eleven years of Age, his Mother Regent, and the Majors of the Palace, that began to Rule according to their Fancy and Interests, as his Guardian and Tutors. Some Authors say, this Clovis was mightily debauched; others, that he Governed very prudently; what makes them believe it, is, that after he had emptied his own Coffers to relieve his needy Subjects, in an universal Famine, he distributed the Silver amongst them, wherewith his Father Dagobert had covered the Church of St. Denis. He died in 660, being 27 years of Age, whereof he Reigned 17, leaving Clotaire III. Childerick II. and Thierry I. by his Wife Batilde, or Badeur, originally of England.

Clovis, Son of King Chilperick I. and Andovere his first Wife, observing that all his Father's Sons by Fredegonde were dead of a Flux that raged through France, and seeing none to dispute the Crown with himself, began to shew his Resentment against Fredegonde for what she had made his Mother suffer. This cruel Woman, foreseeing by that what she was to expect if he came to Reign, accused him to his Father Chilperick of having put his Children to Death. The credulous Father abandons him, his only Son, to the Revenge of a barbarous Step-Mother, who got his Throat cut at Noiss near Chelles in 580, and threw his Body into the River of Marne, where being known by its long Hair, a Fisher put it into a Tomb, and King Gontran, his Uncle, ordered it to be brought to St. Vincent, now called St. Germain des Pres, where it was Buried in 565. Gregory of Tours. Lib. 5. 8.

Clusia, Daughter of King Thuscus, is famous in History for her Chastity. Valerius Torquatus, General of the Romans, was so charmed with her Beauty, that he begg'd her of her Father, and being refused, began to force the Place where she was in; which when she observed, she threw her self down from the Top of a high Tower to avoid falling into his Hands; but received no Harm by the Fall, for her Coats stretching out, carried her easily down. Plutarch in Parall.

Cluvier (Philip) a famous Geographer, Born at Dantzick, in 1580. His Father, a considerable Man, took great Care of his Education, sent him to Poland, then to Germany, and at last to the Low-Countreys, to study Law at Leyden; but this not suiting his Genius, which inclined him to Geography, Joseph Scaliger advised him to apply himself to the last, which he did accordingly, after he had spent two years in the Wars of Bohemia and Hungary. And having travelled through England, France, Germany and Spain, he settled to teach at Leyden, where he died in 1623, in the 43d year of his Age, much lamented by all the Great Men his Contemporaries. He could speak ten different Languages readily, viz. Greek, Latin, High, Dutch, French, English, Flemish, Italian, and the Hungarian, Polish, and Bohemian Dialects. The Works we have of his, are, De Tribus Rheni alveis. Germania antiqua. Sicilia Antiqua, Italia antiqua. Introductio in Universam G•cgraphiam tam veterem, quam novam. Meursius.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Clydsdale, Lat. Clydesdalia and Cludesdalia, a County in the South Parts of Scotland, so called from the River Clyde, running through the midst of it. Out of a Hill in this Country springs three Rivers, which run into three divers Seas, viz. the Tweed into the German Sea, Anan into the Irish, and Clyd into the Deucaledonian Sea. Glasdow, seated upon this last, is the Chief Place of the County, which by reason of its Length, is divided into two Prefectures or Shires.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Co, Coa, Coes or Cos, an Island of the Archipelago in Asia, towards the Coasts of Caria, famous for the birth of Hippocrates, Apelles, and a certain Maiden named Pamphille, who invented the way of making use of Silk-worms. The Inhabitants of the Island communicated it to their Neighbours, and these to the rest of the World. The Turks call the Island Stanco or Stankon, but it goes commonly by the name of Lango, and has a City called so too, that lies over against Halicarnassus, near Cnide and the Isle Palinosa. It has been very famous in former times for its riches and the fruitfulness of the Soil, also for the famous Temple of Aesculapius, where was formerly a very fine Statue of Venus that was carried to Rome in Augustus's time, who to recompence the Inhabitants, remitted 'em the yearly Tribute of 100 Talents they were obliged to pay. This Island did belong to the Knights of Rhodes, but now the Turks are Masters of it.

Coanza, a River of Africa in the Southern parts of the Kingdom of Congo towards Angola, has its source in the Lake Zaite, runs through that of Aquilonda, and comes to cast it self into the Aethiopian Sea near the Isle of Loande.

Cobales, certain Daemons in Humane shape, were called Satyres, and said to keep Bacchus company. The Greek word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 is deriv'd from the Hebrew Chebel, subtle Tricks and Inventions. Some say there are many of 'em to this very time in Sarmatia, hide themselves in Houses, and shew much affection for them, whose service they have embraced; steal from the Neighbours what they see wanting at home; dress the Horses, and do any thing whatsoever, that can be expected from the best Servants.

Coblentz, a Town of Germany in the Archbishoprick of Treves, upon the Confluent or meeting of the Moselle and Rhine, for which reason it's called in Latin Confluentes or Confluentia. It's a pretty place, with fine Churches and stately Houses along the River. On the other side the Rhine is the strong Fortress Hermenstein, which passes for very regular. The Archbishop of Treves, Elector of the Empire, has a Palace at Coblentz. There was an Assembly of the Clergy held here in 860, to regulate the Agreement made between Charles II. called the Bald, Lewis surnamed Germanique, and Lothaire King of Lorrain: There was another held in 922, in the Reign of the Emperor Henry Oiseleur or the Birder. Coblentz stands 12 miles N. E. of Trier, and 10 from Cologne to the S. Gaspar à Petra much improv'd its Fortifications by drawing a Line from one River to the other, with Fortifications after the most regular modern way.

Cocalus, King of Sicily, liv'd in the fabulous Ages, receiv'd Dadalus and his Son Icarus in their flight from Minos, but sometime after smothered Daedalus in a Stove, least Minos, who was very urgent to have him, should declare War against Sicily. Others say, That it was Minos was stifled in a Bath by Cocalus's Daughters when he came against their Father that refused to deliver up Daedalus. Poets report this Adventure very differently.

Cocceius Auctus, an excellent Architect of Italy, who carried on the several Works that Agrippa made about Naples, amongst others, the ways wrought under ground that reach from the Town to Putcole or Pozzuole, and from the Lake of Pozzuole, which the Ancients called Avernus, to Cumae. Strabo lib. 5.

Cochin, a Kingdom of the Indies in the Peninsula, on this side Ganges in Malabar, takes its name from the Town their King resides in. The Portuguese had another of the same name, inhabited by Christians, with a Bishoprick depending on the Archbishoprick of Goa, but the Hollanders are now Masters of the Town. The Christians which are called by the name of St. Thomas, have had time out of mind a Prelate, and their Office in the Chaldaean Tongue here.

Cochinchina, a Kingdom of the Indies beyond Ganges upon a Gulf of its own name. The Inhabitants call it Cachu or Cachochin, which some Authors think signifies Western China; but others are of Opinion, That the Portuguese called it Cochinchine for its great resemblance with Cochin in Malabar. It's bound to the East with the Sea that forms the Gulf called Cochinchine, to the West with the Kingdom Camboia, has Tunquin to the North, and is bordered with Chiapa to the South. It has about 50 good Sea-ports. Is divided into six Provinces, whereof each has its own Governour and particular Jurisdiction. The Capital where the King keeps his Residence is Caccian; his Court is very fine, the number of Lords great. The Traffick is also very considerable, which consists in Gold, Silver, Porcelaine, Eagle-wood, Silks, &c. the Country Commodities. Here are Missioners, but have suffered much under the late Kings of Conchinchine. P. Alexander of Rhodes.

Cocites (Cocyte) a certain River of Epirus, one of the four that Poets feigned belonged to Hell, because its name which signifies groaning and complaining, denotes the pains of the Sufferers there. It gave its name to the Cocytian Feasts kept in Hell in honour of Proserpina, and is different from another of the same name that was in Italy, near the Lake Avernus, and emptied it self into the Lake Lucrino or Mar Morto, now almost filled up by a Mount thrown into it by the Earthquake in 1538.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Cockermouth, a Market Town in the County of Cumberland, situate upon the River Cocker, near its fall into the Derwent, by which two Rivers it is almost surrounded, about eight miles from the Sea, with a Castle upon one of the Hills adjoining to it. From London 226 miles.

Codin (George Curopalates) one of the Officers that had the care of the Emperor of Constantinople's Palace, wrote of the original of Constantinople, of the Officers of the Palace, and places in the Great Church.

Codrus, Son of Melanthus XVIIth. and last King of the Athenians, begun his Reign An. Mund. 2962. It's said, That being desirous to save his Country, which was beset by the Heraclides, who for some time were Masters of Peloponnesus; he consulted the Oracle about the Success, and understanding that that party would be Victorious whose Commander should be killed, disguised himself, and rushed into the midst of the fight, where he was slain the 21st year of his Reign, being the fifth of David's, according to Eusebius, and the 2985 of the World. The Athenians put such great value on this generous Action, that fearing they should never find so good a Prince, chose to have their Commonwealth govern'd by Magistrates called Archontes. Medon Son of Codrus was the first, and governed 20 years.

Coelus or Coelius, Son of the Day, Husband of Vesta, that is, the Earth, as Coelus Heaven. Fable gives them many Children; Saturn the youngest of them all maim'd his Father with a Steel Sithe, and its of his Blood that the Furies sprung. Lactantius in his Book of False Religion, says, That Coelus was a very powerfull Man, and therefore not only honoured and feared as a King, but also ador'd as a God, which made them derive his Extraction from the highest and most Illustrious thing in the World. As for Saturn, it was he that usurp'd his Father's Kingdom.

Coeranus, a Native of the Isle of Paros in the Aegaean Sea, seeing them fish one day at Constantinople, bought several Dolphins, and let them go again, and some time after being at Sea and cast away, none of the company was saved but he, who was carried of by a Dolphin, and landed against a Creek of the Isle Zacynthos, called to this very day Coeranion: They further add, That Coeranus's Body being burned near the Sea after his death, the Dolphins appeared along the Coast, as it were to honour his Funeral. Plutarch.

Coesfeldt, a Town of Germany in the Diocess of Munster in Westphalia; it's small but well fortified. The Bishop of Munster has a Palace in it, where he resides for the most part.

Coetini (Alain) Bishop of Dal, afterwards of Cornoü•ille, and at last of Avignon; was Native of Bretany, where he was born in 1407. It was he that opposed the design of chusing Bessarion after the death of Nicholas V. looking upon it as an injury to the Latin Church, who had several worthy Members of its own, to seek one in the Greek Church, though he could not deny, but the person presented was a Man of excellent Parts. After this, he boldly, and in a full Consistory, reproached Paul II. with his great Vanity, Dissimulation, and Contempt of others, adding, That he had mortify'd his Inclinations for 20 years to cheat the Sacred College. This Cardinal died in 1474, the 67th of his age.

Coevordin, a place in the Low-Countries in the Province of Overyssel, capital of the Country of Drente; is very well fortify'd, forming a regular Pentagone, lies near Bogs towards Westphalia and the Diocess of Munster. Coevroden suffered much during the Civil Wars in the Low-Countries, being often taken and retaken. The United Provinces made themselves Masters of it in 1575, and for the importance of the passage fortify'd it; yet Count Reneberg, a Spaniard, retook it, and Prince Maurice took it again from them in 1592. The Bishop of Munster made himself Master of it 1672, but the Hollanders retook it, and the Dutch Governour surpriz'd Groeningue for his Masters.

Coeur-de-Roi, one that serv'd in the Protestant Army during the Civil Wars of France, being taken Prisoner by the Papists, and led to Auxerre, he was there torn in pieces, his Heart cut in small bits, and so sold to the People.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Coggs, a well-built Seat, not less fair in Structure than pleasantly situated upon the River Windrush, and adjoining to the ancient Town of Whitney in Com. Oxon; heretofore the chief place of the Barony of Arsic. the Lords whereof branched out of the stock of the Earls of Oxford, who being many years ago utterly extinct, this Mansion-house, with the Mannors, have for some time past been in the name of Blake, the present Possessor whereof is William Blake Esquire, eldest Son of Francis by Catharine Daughter of Sir Valentine Brown of Croft in Com. Linc. Knight, his first Wife (Mary Daughter to Sir William Cope of Hanwell in Oxfordshire Bar. the second died without Issue) lineally descended from the Blakes of Easton-town Com. Southampton. and they from those of Pinehills near Calne in Wilts, a Knightly Family of great Antiquity, remarkable for its many Noble and Honourable Alliances, having successively matched into the principal Houses of these and divers other Counties, as appears by the Records in the Tower, and Manuscripts remaining in the College of Arms London.

Cogna upon Charante, a Town of France in Augoumois, towards the Frontiers of Xaintonge between Jarnac and Xaintes, situate in a very fertil Soil especially in Vines, famous for being Francis the Ist's Birth-place, who built the Fortress; yet the Protestants made themselves Masters of it in 1562, and kept it in spight of the Duke of Anjou, who laid Siege to it after he had won the Battle of Jarnac.

Cogni, Lat. Iconium, a Town of Lycaonia in Asia minor, now Capital of Caramania, and the Residence of a Beglerbeg, being formerly an Archbishoprick under the Patriarch of Constantinople. The Cataphryges rebaptizing them that changed the Catholick Communion for theirs, some Orthodox Bishops of Cilicia, Cappadocia, Galatia, and other Neighbouring Provinces met in 256 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

have cheated the Publick. The Senate is much like that of old Rome. It governs and judges in civil matters; but for Criminals, it only has power to seize and examine them, without the Authority of Acquitting or Condemning them. For the Elector reserves this to himself as the highest degree of Sovereign Authority; and it's for this Reason, that tho' the Town is free; yet it does him Homage, and swears Allegiance, upon condition that he will preserve the Privileges it enjoys. As for the rest, Cologne is called the Rome of Germany, for its Greatness, its Senate and fine Buildings. For it is certainly one of the finest, strongest and biggest of all Germany, environed with strong Walls that have above eighty three Towers, a triple Ditch that surrounds it, in form of a Half-moon. Its Metropolitan Church, Saint Peter's, would be one of the most magnificent in the whole World, if quite finished. Besides which it has ten Collegiate, nine Parish Churches, thirty seven Monasteries, several Hospitals, Chapels and other Churches. This University was re-established in 1388. Besides which there is a Jesuits College built after the Italian Fashion, with a very fine Dome. There are five great Squares or principal Places in this Town, where, besides its Bigness, the Cleanness of its Streets, the Magnificence of both its private and publick Structures, the sweet Humour and Civility of the Inhabitants, amongst whom there is a great number of Learned Men, contribute much to render it considerable. It has been a Bishoprick in former times suffragan of Treves, but was erected into an Archbishoprick in 755, ten years after Mayence was made one, in favour of Boniface. The first Archbishop was called Adolph, who amongst other Successors had St. Anno, who about 1055, got the Judges eyes plucked out, for pronouncing an unjust Sentence against a poor Woman, leaving but an Eye to one that was to lead the rest to their Homes. History adds, That to the end this Punishment should serve as an Example to others, he ordered Brick-heads, without any Eyes, to be nailed over their Doors. This Dignity had for Suffragans the Bishopricks of Munster, Leige, Osnabruch, Minden and Utrecht; but the two last being become Secular, there are but the three first that depend on it now. The Archbishop is great Chancellor of the Empire in Italy, but never exercises the Functions of his Office; for Princes that hold any Principalities of the Empire are its perpetual Vicars, in which Quality they can doe in all Places in their Jurisdictions what the Emperor could doe in common Cases, and in higher Points have recourse to the Imperial Court. Wherefore the Archbishop of Metz, who is great Chancellor of Germany, i• Keeper of the Archives, and the Titles that concern Italy. The Golden-Bull bears, That the Archbishop of Cologne has the Privilege of crowning the King of the Romans, that is, the Emperor; nevertheless it seems this does not belong to him, but when the Ceremony is performed in his Diocess, or in the Suffragan Bishopricks; for the Archbishop of Mets disputes it with him, when it's done elsewhere. This does not hinder, but the Archbishop of Cologne goes before him of Mayence within the Districts of his Metropolitan, and Chancellorship of Italy, where he puts himself on the Emperor's Right, leaving the Elector of Mayence, who preceds him in all other Places, the Left. The Archbishop of Cologne has also by the Golden-Bull, the second Suffrage in the Electoral College, with Privilege to Vote immediately after the Archbishop of Treves, exercise Justice by his Officers in all criminal Cases in the Town, though otherwise free and immediately depending on the Empire. But the Towns-people do not suffer him to make any long stay with them, nor come with a great Train, which has been the occasion of several Debates these many Ages, and is the Reason why that Prelate keeps his residence for the most part at Bonne. The great Chapter of Cologne consists of sixty Canons, all Princes or Counts; for they receive no meaner person; quite contrary to that of Treves and Mayence; where they receive neither Princes nor Counts, unless for some weighty Reasons. The twenty four Eldest of the sixty, form a particular Chapter for the Election of the Archbishop, and have their active and passive Votes, having power to chuse any of the Colleagues, or be chosen themselves to the vacant Dignity. The ancientest Assembly of the Clergy held at Cologne was that of 346, wherein Euphrates, then Bishop of the Town, was deposed for siding with the Arians, and Severinus put in his Place. Charlemagne ordered another there in the Eight Age; and there were others held in the Ninth, for the Reformation of Manners, against the Oppressors of the Poor and Incestuous Marriages, &c.

Coloman succeeded his Father Ladislaus in the Kingdom of Hungary, notwithstanding the Opposition of his younger Brother Alme, whose Eyes he ordered to be pluck'd out. And to secure himself the better, he would have his Nephew Bela gelt; but the Hang-man that was to doe this, deceived him, by shewing him a little Dog's-stones instead of his Nephew's. He died in 1114, after 21 years Reign. This Prince, besides his Cruelty, was very much deformed, being lame, crooked, squintey'd, &c.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> St. Colomb in Cornwall, seated on the top of a Hill, the Meeting-place of the Justices of Peace for the South-division; 260 m. from London.

Colomb, a Military Order instituted by John I. of this Name, King of Castile, in 1379, but did not continue long.

Colomey, in Latin, Coloma, a Town in Poland, in Pocutie, a small Country of Black Russia, situate upon the little River Prat, towards the Frontiers of Moldavia, and at the foot of the Mountains.

Colomiers, or Columiers, Lat. Colomeria and Colomeriae; a little Town of France, in Brie, with a Court and Election. It is situate upon the River Morin, five or six Leagues from Meaux.

...

Colona, or Colonna, a very Noble and Ancient Family of Italy, fruitfull in famous Men.

Colonna (Stephen) a great Commander, Father of J. Caesar, Prince of Palaestrina, serv'd the Emperor Charles Vth. After, in 1527, Pope Clement VIIth. against the Spaniard. The year after he commanded the French in the Kingdom of Naples, under Lautréc, then under the Admiral of Bonnivet, and coming into France, was imploy'd against the Emperor in Provence; but being not us'd as he deserved, he passed into Italy, where Pope Paul III. made him General of his Troops, to recover Camerino. Hence he pass'd into Cosmo de Medicis's Service, and commanded at last in Quality of Mareschal de Camp under Charles Vth. against the Duke of Cleves, and died at Pisa, in 1548.

Colonna (Fabricio) a great Commander, Native of Rome, liv'd in the XVth. and beginning of the XVIth. Age, was at the taking of Otrante from the Turks, which they made themselves Masters of the year before, as they returned from Rhodes; afterwards stuck to the King of Naples, and became so inveterate an Enemy to the House of Ursin, that when these sided with Charles VIIIth. of France, Fabricio and Prosper Colonna quitted his Service, and join'd with Ferdinand, King of Naples. After this they happened to have some difference with Pope Alexander VI. who banished them out of Rome in 1499, at which they were but very little concerned, taking for Device, the Bulrushes which the Wind bends without breaking, with these Words, Flectimur, sed non frangimur. After several Adventures, Fabricio was at the Battle of Ravenna, in 1512; and being taken Prisoner, was in great Fear of being put to Death by the French; but the Duke of Ferrara, that was in their Army, secur'd him, and got him his Liberty. He returned the Obligation in procuring the Duke's Escape notwithstanding all the Pope's endeavours to seize him, for siding with the French. Charles V. the Emperor had great Esteem for this deserving Man, continued to him the Place of High-Constable of Naples, given him by Ferdinand, King of that Kingdom. He died in 1520.

Colonna (James) Cardinal, Native of Rome, Archdeacon of Pisa, received into the Sacred College by Nicolas III. who to defend himself against the Ursins, was the kinder to the House of Colonna. Martin IV. Honorius IV. and Nicolas IV. this Pope's Successors, gave Colonna the marks of their Esteem and Affection, in making his Nephew, Peter Colonna, a Cardinal, who was married; but his Wife took the Veil, and made a Vow of Chastity. Nicolas IV. dying in 1292, and Coelestine the Vth. his Successor, dying in Prison in 1296, after his Abdication, his Successor, Boniface, was publickly blam'd at Rome for his violent and unjust Proceeding; and he, persuaded that the Colonna's exasperated the People, and rais'd Rumours that were so disadvantageous to his Honor and Dignity, besides, for the old Grudges of their Family, and because these Cardinals opposed his Promotion, and refused to wait on him according to his orders at Rome, could not disguise his Resentment: whereupon they who were well acquainted with his haughty and passionate Temper, to avoid falling into his hands, withdrew to Nepi, where John Colonna, a Cousin of theirs, commanded. This enraged the Pope to that Degree, that he published a Croisade against them, and laid Siege to Nepi, which he reduced to that Extremity, that the Governour for its security was forced to send the Cardinals away, who were received at Palaestrina by another Colonna that commanded there. This enraged the Pope so much, that, to be revenged, he came before this Place in Person; so that the 3 Colonna's were forced to make their Escape, disguis'd, to a Friend's House at Perouse. The next morning, the Town being surrendred, Boniface gave Orders to demolish it with some others that received the Colonna's. Then he pester'd them with his Bruta Fulmina, depriv'd the Cardinals of their Benefices and Dignities, excluded Sciara Colonna from the Communion of the Church, and was so extravagant, that he published a Price for their Heads, and excommunicated all those that should bear the Name or Arms of that Family. Seiara Colonna shunning this Persecution, was taken at Sea by Pyrates, who Anchoring at Marseille, Philip the Fair procured Sciara's Liberty, and sent him and William Nogaret to Italy in 1303. They surprized Boniface at Agnania, where it's said Colonna gave him a Blow on the Face with his Hand armed with a Gauntlet. This happened the 7th. of September. And the Pope after he came back to Rome, died of Rage and Despair the 11th. of October following. Benet XIth. his Successor, re-established the Colonna's, who continued in great Esteem under Clement Vth. and John XXIIth. The Cardinal Peter died at Avignon in 1326, and his Body was removed to Rome.

Colonna, Cardinal, famous in the XIIIth. Age, being declared Legate to the Christian Army, was sent to the Holy-land. He was at the taking of the Town of Damieta after a Siege of 22 days, in 1219, by John, King of Jerusalem, and the rest of the Croisade contributed much to the good Success by forwarding and incouraging the Men. It's said, That being taken afterwards by the Saracens, they resolved to have sawed him in the middle, as a punishment for what they had suffered through his Presence and

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

Conduct, but was set at Liberty when they had observed his Resolution and Constancy. After his Return hence, Pope Gregory IXth. gave him the Command of his Army, to dispossess the Emperor Frederick II. of the Kingdom of Naples; but this had not the Success they promised themselves, and the Cardinal died in 1244.

Colonna (Marc Antony) Son to Peter Antony, Prince of Salern, and Nephew to Fabricio and Prosper, and nothing inferiour to any of the Name in Courage or Conduct. He distinguished himself much in the Wars of Italy, especially at the Battles of Barlette and Gariglan, where the French were defeated, yet took part with those at last, and was killed at the Siege of Milan, in 1522.

Colonna (Marc Antony) Duke of Palliano and Marsi, Lord High-Constable of Naples, and Viceroy of Sicily, commanded as Lieutenant-General at the famous Battle of Lepanto in 1571, and was received in Triumph at Rome. At his Return he died in Spain, in 1584.

Colonna (Pompey) Cardinal, Son to Jerom Colonna, Nephew to Cardinal John, and Prosper the famous General, who became his Guardian when his Father was killed in a Tumult of the People. His Inclinations were quite for the Army, but was forced by his Tutor to become of the Church, to have the profit of part of his other Uncle's Benefices. It's said, That soon after this he accepted a Challenge sent him by a Spaniard, and came to the Place appointed; but being hindred to fight, tore his Saoune, or Gown, in pieces, out of mere Rage. Sometime after this, he differed with Pope Julius II. for this Prelate passing for dead, Pompey put himself at the Head of some of the young Men of the Town, and seiz'd the Capitol. This Boldness cost him his Livings, which were distributed amongst his Cousins; but he was soon received into favour again; and Leo the Tenth made him Cardinal; after which he subscribed to the Election of Adrian VIth. in opposition to the Designs of Julius de Medicis, whom he could not abide. So that after Adrian's Death, the Intrigues and Jealousies of these two Cardinals kept the Seat vacant for two months, which gave occasion to the Latin Epigram.

Ecce iterum è summo dejectam culmine Romam

Pompeii & Julii mens furiosa premit.

Brute pium, Photine pium, nunc stringite f••rum,

Quid servâsse juvat, si peritura fuit.

At length the Election of the Cardinal de Medicis, under the Name of Clement VIIth. calmed the Animosities for a time, but they renewed again, and were the occasion of the taking of Rome twice; the first time by this Cardinal and Hugues of Moncade, in 1526; and by the Constable of Bourbon the year after. The Pope had deprived him of his Cardinal-ship and Livings; but was forc'd to have recourse to him when kept Prisoner in the Castle of St. Angelo, and Colonna generously laboured for his Liberty; for which Kindness the Pope re-established him in all as before, and gave him the Legation of the Marche of Ancona, the Bishoprick of Aversa, and Archbishoprick of Montreal. After that he was Vice-roy of Naples, where he died in 1532. He made a Poem intituled, De Laudibus Mulierum.

Colonna (Prosper) Lord of Palliano, and one of the greatest Men of his time, sided with Charles VIII. when he undertook the Conquest of the Kingdom of Naples, but left him to join Ferdinand of Arragon, and did great service upon all occasions against the French, who at last surprised him at Dinner, at Ville Franche du Po, where he was in 1515, to defend the Passages of the Alpes; but he was reveng'd of the Affront, when he was set at Liberty, defeated the French at the Battle of Bicoque in 1522, and contributed much to the taking of Milan, after which he died in 1524, being 71 years of age.

Colonne (Victoire) Daughter of a Roman Lord of the Family of the Colonna's, and Wife to Ferdinand-Francis d' Avalois, Marquess of Pesquaire. She was very well versed in all Sciences, but excelled in Poetry. After her Husband's Death she would not hear of any Proposal of a second Marriage, but imployed her self wholly to describe his great Actions in a Poem she made to honour his Memory. This made Musconio, a famous Poet of that Age, preferr her Affection to that of Porcia, Cato Uticensis's Daughter, for her Husband Brutus, in these verses;

Non vivam sine te, mi Brute, exterrita dixit

Porcia, & ardentes sorbuit ore faces.

Te, d'Avale, extincto, dixit Victoria, vivam

Perpetuò moestos, sic dolitura dies.

Utraque Romana est: Sed in hoc Victoria Victrix:

Perpetuò haec Luctus sustinet, illa semel. She died in 1541.

Colosse, an ancient City of Great Phrygia, in Asia Minor, on the Frontiers of Caria, was first a Bishoprick, and afterwards became a Metropolis. It's particularly known by the Letters St. Paul writ to the Colossians, Inhabitants thereof; though some think that this Letter was addressed to the Rhodians, called Colossians, from the great Colosse erected at the Port of that Island in honour of the Sun. However the Town of Colosse, in Asia, lies on the River Licho, and is what the Greeks call Chonos.

Colossus, a Brass Statue seventy Cubits high, erected at the Port of Rhodes in honour of the Sun, and esteemed one of the seven Wonders of the World. After it had stood fifty years, an Earthquake overthrew it. Few could embrace or girt its very Thumb. It was of such a vast Bulk, that when the Saracens made themselves Masters of Rhodes, An. Dom. 667, they loaded nine hundred Camels with the Brass. Nero built a Colossus at Rome with his own Head upon it. Vespasian removed his, and put a Sun thereon. Commodus displaced this, and set his Head on; and Lampridius says, he added Inscriptions of his own Name and good Parts, according to the custom of those times.

Columbus (Christopher) a famous Pilot, was born in 1442. Ferdinand, his Son, who writ his Life, strains himself to derive his Descent from great People. Yet it is certain his Father was a Wooll-comber, and he himself was of that Calling too, until, being some time at Sea, he fansied that Occupation, and applied himself much to the Study of Geography. Then understanding by a certain Sea-man called Andaluza, or as some will have it, he himself concluding from the Position of the World, that there were some habitable Parts in the other Hemisphere, resolved to go to discover them. Accordingly he addressed himself to some Princes who laughed at the Enterprize, and styl'd it a Dream. But Ferdinand and Isabella, that reigned then in Spain, received him more favourably, and gave him three Ships, with which he set forth from Port Palos de Moger, in Andaluzia, the third of August, 1492, and sailed until at last he found the Islands, and landed at Guana Bay, one of the Luccaies. The Islanders, frighted with an unwonted Sight, gain'd the Mountain with such speed, that the Spaniard could take but one Woman, whom he let go again after he had given her Bread, Wine, and some Jewels. This good usage made the rest less wild, so that they did not shun the Christians so much, who did all they could to gain the Affection of their Cacique, for so they called their King, who gave Columbus leave to build a Wooden Fort on the Sea-coast, where he left thirty eight Spaniards, and returned in all haste to acquaint the King with his happy Discovery. So arrived in the month of May, the year after, being fifty days in the Voyage to Port Palos again. When he had acquainted the Council with the means to conquer these rich Provinces, they resolved to send him back in quality of Admiral of the Indies, and allow'd him all the Privileges he would desire. The King ennobled him and all his Posterity, and gave him for Arms A Sea Argent and Azure, Six Islands Or, under the Cope of Castile and Leon. The World as Crest, and these words,

Por Castilla, y por Leon,

Itala Nuevo Monde Halto Colon.

After this, some that envied his Success, represented him ill to King Ferdinand and Isabella, but he was received into favour again, and died in 1506, being sixty four years of age.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Columpton, an indifferent Market-town in Devonshire, seated near the River Colum, where it hath a Bridge, 134 m. from London.

Coluri, formerly Salamine, an Island in the Culf of Engia, famous for the Defeat of the Persian Fleet commanded by Xerxes. Some Authors have thought that Homer was born in this Isle.

Colybes. The ancient Greeks gave the Name of Colybes to a certain heap of Corn and Pulse which they boiled and offered in honour of their Saints, and for the Dead; and have particular Prayers for this in their Euchologe, wherein addressing themselves to God, they say, they offer their Colybes, for his glory and in honour of such a certain Saint, and in memory of the Dead.

Colzini, a Mountain of middle Egypt, in the Desart of Gebela, a day's journey from the Red-sea. There is a famous Monastery of St. Anthony, with a great number of Religious People. Here is no Door to be seen to this Building. People are drawn up over the high Walls with a certain Invention manag'd within, as in the Convent of S. Catharine in Mount Sinai in Arabia Petraea.

Comacchio, in Latin Comactum and Comacuta, a Town of Italy, in the Dutchy of Ferrara, with a Bishoprick suffragan of Ravenna, lies amongst the many Ponds formed by the Po, which the Country People call Valli di Comacchio, about 3 or 4 m. from the Adriatick-sea. The Air being very bad here, the Town is not considerable, being for the most part inhabited by Fishermen, who through the abundance of the Fish thereabouts live pretty well. Here are also some Salt-pits, whence the Pope draws great Revenues.

Comagena, a little Country in Asia, which made part of Syria, and was changed into a Province by the Romans. The chief Town is Samosata upon Euphrates, famous for Lucian's, and Paul Patriarch of Antioch the Heres•rch's Birth. It also had particular Princes, as Antiochus, King of Comagena, defeated by Marc Antony, and another who led Succours to Vespasian.

Comanie, a Town of Asia, in the Province of Pontus, with a Bishoprick suffragan of Neocaesarea, situate on the River Iris, and different from Comanie, in Cappadocia, upon the River Sarus. Strabo speaks of a Temple in the former dedicated to Bellona.

Comanie, the Country of Georgia, taken in general, situate on the Caspian Sea, towards the East; has Mountains that part it from Circassia on the West, Gurgistan on the South, and Moscovy on the North. The Soil is extraordinary good, tho' 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

a poisoned Lancet with which he was bled, but fell himself in the Battle fought in 992 against Foulgues Count of Anjou. Conan II. Count of Bretany, Son of Alain II. founded Trinity Church at Brest, and was poisoned at Chateau Gontier in 1067, by the contrivance of William Bastard Duke of Normandy. Conan III. surnamed the Fat or Big. Son to Alain III. serv'd under Lewis the Burly against Henry I. King of England, his own Father-in-law, for he married this Princes Bastard Daughter Mahaud. He built the Monastery of Lango•et; and died in 1148. Conan IV. Count of Bretany and Richemont, Son to Alain called the Black, and of Berthe of Bretany, was surnamed the Little. He died February 20. 1170.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Conarus, the 24th King of Scotland, succeeded his Father Mogaldus about the sixth year of the Emperor Antoninus Pius; he was partner in the Conspiracy against his own Father, and with the assistance of the Picts fought the Romans and Britains, who pass'd Adrian's Wall and had driven away great Booties. The slaughter being near equal on both sides, a Peace followed for one year, but Lollius Urbicus being sent over to re-inforce the Romans, overcame the Scots in a bloody Battle, drove them again over Adrian's Wall, which he repair'd, and then there was a Cessation of Arms for many years; during which, Conarus drown'd himself in all manner of Vices, by which he exhausted his Treasures, and calling an Assembly of the States, demanded Money, under pretence of maintaining a Royal Port, which was so ungrateful, that the Assembly voted, That he should be kept Prisoner as unfit for the Government, till upon his Abjuration they should substitute another; and meeting next day, they agreed, That the Revenues were as sufficient for him as for his Predecessors, who had liv'd splendidly at home, and been formidable abroad; and that those Villains upon whom he had conferr'd the publick Patrimony, and for whose sakes he had ruin'd many persons of Quality, should not only be obliged to refund but condignly punish'd. The King was so far from endeavouring to allay those heats by gentle words, that he used fierce and minatory Expressions; whereupon those who were next seiz'd him, and thrust his Majesty, with some few others into Prison, putting the Authors of his wicked Councils to death; and to prevent Tumults, chose Argadus for Vice-Roy, till they should choose another King; so that Conarus, partly by Diseases and partly by Grief, ended his days in Prison in the 14th year of his Reign, about the 150th of Christ. Buchan.

Conca, a River of Italy which has its source in the Dutchy of Urbin towards the Burrough of St. Leon and Macerata, crosses Romandiola; and empties it self into the Adriatick-Sea. It's the Crustumium or Crustumenius of the Ancients. It was also the name of a Town that was drowned in the XIIth. or XIIIth. Age. This Town lay near the Burrough Catolica, and it's credibly reported, That the tops of the high Houses and points of Steeples can still be discern'd in calm weather.

Concarueau, a Town of France in Bretany, upon the Sea, between Blavet and Penmark, with a good Castle that renders it very strong.

Conception, a Town of Southern America in the Province of Chili, the most considerable of that Country, and Residence of the Governour of the Province, built upon the Pacifick-Sea, over against the Isle of Quiriquina or St. Vincent, environed with a good Wall, and has a Citadel built by the Inhabitants for their defence against the Arauques, that make frequent Incursions on that side.

The Conception, a little Town of America Meridionalis in Paraguay, situate where the River Urvaig joins the Rio de la Plata.

The Conception, called of Salaya, a little Town in America Septentrionalis, in the Province of Mechoacan in Mexico, built by the Spaniards as well as the Habitations of St. Michael and St. Philip, to secure the Road from Mechoacan to the Silver Mines of Zacateca. They have also given this name to several Burroughs of America, as to that in the Spanish Isle or Hispaniola, and to a Sea-port of Californie, &c.

Conception, a Religious Order of Nuns, founded by Beatrix of Silva a Portuguese, and confirm'd by Pope Innocent VIII. who gave them the Rules of the Cistercian Order in 1489; but they, after Beatrix's death, changed them for St. Claire's, retaining the same Name and Habit as at first. Julius II. drew them quite from the direction of the Cistercians, and recommended them to the Franciscans care in 1511.

Conception, a Military Order, founded by Ferdinand Duke of Mantua, Charles of Gonzague Duke of Nevers, Adolph Count of Alva, &c. Pope Urban VIII. confirm'd it in 1624, and gave the Cross to the Duke of Nevers.

Conclave, a place where the Cardinals meet for the election of a new Pope. The Assembly is also called by this name; and it depends of the Members themselves to pitch upon a place, for the Conclave has no determin'd one; yet, since some time the Palace of St. Peter, otherwise called the Vatican, is always made use of both for the greatness of the place and other conveniencies; so that the Cardinals never stand to deliberate now, but only for form's sake. They build then in a great Appartment of this Palace as many Deal Cellules as there are Cardinals, with Lodges and places for the Conclavists that shut themselves in to wait and serve the Cardinals. These little Chambers have their numero or number, and are drawn at hazard; so that it happens very often, that Cardinals of different Factions lodge near one another, These are made up during the nine days of the Ceremony of the Pope's Funeral, all which time any body may go into the Conclave; and see the Cellules, which are hung on the outside with green Serge or Camblet; only those that belongs to the deceas'd his Favourites, or to them promoted by him, who have theirs covered with deep Violet-colour'd Cloath, and over each is the Cardinal's Arms that lives in it. Between the Cellules and the Windows of the Palace is a long Gallery for the conveniency of the Conclave, and it's from this the Cellules receive their light. The next day after the Pope's burial, that is, the 10th after his death. The Cardinals having heard a Mass, they call the Holy Ghost's, go in procession two by two to the Conclave, where they all meet in the Chapel every day Morning and Evening for a Scrutiny, which is done by writing their Suffrages in little Billets, and putting them in a Chalice that stands upon the Altar; when all are put in, two Cardinals are chosen by the rest to read openly them that are named, and keep an account of the number for each; and this is done until two thirds join for the same person, but a Pope is seldom chosen after this manner; whence it happens, that after the Scrutiny they come to what they call an Accez, that is, a Tryal, Whether he that has most Voices in the Scrutiny could come to two thirds; but it's observable, that they cannot give their Suffrages in the Accez or access, to those they have appeared for in the Scrutiny. If this does not succeed, they have recourse to the way of Inspiration, which is an open Declaration, or rather, a Conspiracy of many Cardinals to cry together, Such a Cardinal is Pope; as for example, Altieri Papa is begun by one or two, chief of a Party, when they find Suffrages enough to assure them that this method will not fail, and then the rest of the Cardinals are forc'd to join, that they may not incurr the Pope's displeasure, who would be chosen in spight of them. As for the Scrutiny it is done thus, Each Cardinal prepares his Billet, wherein he writes his own and his name he is for, and another word of devise. The Cardinal's name is writ under a fold of the Paper, and sealed with a Seal for that purpose. The name of the chosen is writ by a Conclavist under another fold without Seal, and the word by which the Cardinal knows that its his name that is read, is writ on the outside; as, Deo volente, or some such like. The fold that covers the Cardinal's name is never opened untill the Pope is chosen, who, to know them that help'd towards his promotion unfolds all. The Motto serves in the Accez, that it may appear, that each Cardinal has given another besides that they gave in the Scrutiny, seeing two Billets with different persons under the same name; and at the end of the Scrutiny and Accez, if the Suffrages be not sufficient for the Election they burn all the Billetins, that the Chusers names may be kept secret. During the Conclave each Cardinal is allow'd but two Servants, or three at most; and this only to Princes, or for some particular privilege. Several press for this Imployment, because the new chosen Pope gives each Conclavist 3 or 400 Livres, and they have the pleasure of seeing all that passes; yet the place is troublesome enough, because they must take in the Meat and Drink from a certain place common to all that live in the same part, must wait at Table, and be as streightly confin'd as their Masters. Histoire du Conclave.

Concordat, by this is generally understood Francis the Ist's Agreement with Pope Leo X. in 1516, to abolish the Pragmatick Sanction; to understand both these things the better, we must observe with Maimbourg, that Clotaire II. issued out an Edict in 615 approv'd by all the Bishops of his Kingdom, assembled at the fifth Council of Paris, by which he order'd, That none, though chosen by the Clergy and People should be consecrated if the King did not approve of him, and he that should be named by the King should be accepted if the Prelate did find no just cause to reject him. Thus did the Prince support the Interest of the publick good in ordering things so, that Ecclesiastical Dignities should not be conferr'd but upon worthy persons and such as were faithfull to the King. King Charles VII. in the Council of Bourges in 1439 established the Pragmatick Sanction, by which part of the Clergy, without consulting with the People, or the Archbishops, or other Bishops of Provinces chose their Bishop, leaving the King the privilege of consenting to, and confirming the Election if he lik'd it. This displeased the Court of Rome, which first desired, and afterwards in the Lateran Council cited the King and Clergy of France to appear and give their reasons why they did not abolish that Pragmatick; whereupon King Francis the Ist. made this Agreement called Concordat with Pope Leo X. by which the King has the Power to name such as he thinks fit for Bishopricks, &c. and the Pope, if he finds no fault either in the Capacity or Life of the nam'd, is to give his Bulls, in virtue of which he is consecrated. The Parliament, Clergy and University of Paris were much against registring this Agreement, pretending it contrary to the privileges of their Church, and Laws of the Kingdom; yet consented to it at last, protesting solemnly, That they did it but in obedience to the King's repeated Commands. This Concordat differed in this from Clotaire's Edict of 615, That by his the Pope had no power to examine the Ability of the Chosen, so that in his time they consecrated their Bishops without troubling themselves to send to Rome for Bulls. See Pragmatick Sanction.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Concordat Germanick, or the Concordat of Germany, a Treaty made in 1448, between Pope Nicholas Vth. and the Emperor Frederick IIId. confirmed by Clement VIIth. and Gregory XIIIth. This Concordat comprehends four parts. In the first, The Pope reserves the conferring of all vacant Benefices at Rome, and two days journey from it, of whatever Degree, either secular or regular, which before went by Election, without exception of Cardinals or other Officers of the Holy See. The second concerns the Elections that are to be confirmed by the Pope, as, Metropolis's, Cathedrals and Monasteries, depending immediately on the Pope, and have the Privilege of a Canonical Election. The third concerns Livings that are successively given by the Popes and their proper Patrons; thus, The Pope has the privilege to conferr both secular and regular Livings for the months of January, March, May, July, September, November, and the Bishop or Archbishop within the Districts of their Dioceses, during the other months. The fourth and last part speaks of the Annates, or First-fruits, after the Death or Removal of the Incumbent. Blondeau.

Concorde, Lat. Concordia, a Goddess much esteem'd amongst the ancient Romans. Julius Caesar and Tiberius built her a Temple. She was generally represented under the shape of a young Girl clad in the old fashion, crown'd with a Garland of Flowers, holding a Basin with a Heart in it in her right hand, and in the left a bundle of Rods. There is an old Medal of the Emperor Nerva, wherein Union is represented by a Woman who bears a Lance on the left Arm, and a Buckler on the other, and by a Ship's Stern and a Pair of Colours with these words, Concordia Exercitum, S. C. Angeloni mentions this last in The History of the Caesars, p. 102. In other Medals they represent Union with two Horns of Plenty in one, and a Vessel of Fire in the other hand. When Concord is invincible she is represented by an armed Geryon, a golden Crown on his Head, with six Arms and so many Feet; in three of its hands it holds a Lance, a Sceptre and a Sphere, and lays the other three on a Shield. Tit. Liv.

Concorde, or Country of Concord, which the Hollanders call Clandt van Eendracht, a Coast at the End of the Indian Ocean, in the Southern Lands, discovered by the Hollanders in 1618, when they sought a passage to the Molucca's.

Concordia, an Episcopal Town of Friuli, which was abandoned and demolished in Attila's time. Its Bishop who is suffragan to the Patriarch of Aquileia, resides at Porto Gruato, or Romatino, near the place where the former was.

Condalus, Governour of Lycia for Mausolus King of Caria, observing that the People of the Country took great delight in fine Hair, took occasion thence to draw a great Sum of money from them, by feigning he had an Order from the King to make them all cut off their Hair; but added, That perhaps he could shun his Master's displeasure for delaying the Execution of the Order, by sending him some Contribution. This was joyfully received, and they readily consented to pay a Poll, which amounted to a very considerable Sum.

Condapoli, a Town of the Indies in the Peninsula on this side Ganges, in the Kingdom of Golconde, situate pretty far in the Country, upon a Mountain with an indifferent good Fortress, between the Town of Golconde and Candavera.

Condé, a Town of the Low-Countries, in Hainault, Lat. Condatum, or Condate, situate on the Banks of the Scheldt, two Leagues from Valenciennes. The French took it in 1676, and the King was at the Charge of fortifying it regularly, and so rendred it a very important Place. It has given its Name to many of the Royal House of Bourbon, since Francis of Bourbon, Count of Vendôme, &c. married Mary of Luxemburg, eldest Daughter and chief Heiress of Peter of Lunenburg, second of the Name, Count of S. Paul, Conversion, Soissons, Viscount of Meaux, Lady of Anguien, Condé, &c.

Condé upon Nercau, Lat. Condaeum ad Norallum, a little Town of France in Normandy, situate on the River Nereau, near the place it joins Orne, &c.

Condom upon Baise, a Town of France, in Guyenne, with a Bishop's-see suffragan to Bourdeaux. It is the capital of a little Country called Condomois, three Leagues from Nerac; and it's the Condomium Vasconum of the Latins. Formerly it has been of the Seneschalship and Bishoprick of Agen; but since it had its particular Bishops, it was also allowed a Praesidial. The Town is great, but thin of Inhabitants. It was taken, in 1565, by Gabriel of Montgomery, General of the Protestant Army.

Condore, a Province of Moscovy towards Petzora and Tartaria Deserta, bordered with the Province of Permski to the South, with part of Petzora to the East, Juhorski to the North, and Disina to the West. Its capital is Wergaturia. Most of the rest of the Country is covered with Hills, and overgrown with Woods.

Condren (Charles de) second General of the Congregation of the Oratory, and Successor to Mr. de Berulle, Founder of this Society in France, was considerable for his Humility, in refusing a Cardinal's Hat which Lewis XIIIth. promised to get for him; and declining the Offers made him by Cardinal Richelieu, of the Archbishoprick of Rheims or Lyons for his Learning and great Parts. He died in 1641. He did great Service for his Order, by his Foundations at Paris, Langres, Nantes and Poictiers; and more for his Country, in reconciling the King and his Brother the Duke of Orleans.

Condrieu, or Condrieux, Lat. Condriacum or Condrievium, a Borough of France, in Lionnois, built on a pleasant Hill over the Rhone, 17 Leagues below Lyons, and two from Vienne. It's a pretty big Borough, famous for its excellent Wine.

Conette (Thomas) a famous Carmelite, that appeared in 1428, and preached in several parts of Europe, with such Applause, that People looked on him as a New Apostle, and flocked from far and near to hear him. The Women were so moved with his Instructions, that they used to bring their Jewels and other Ornaments to be burned in open Assembly on a Scaffold made up for that purpose. At last he went to Rome, where he preached with some Passion, and shewed his Doctrine was not orthodox; whereupon the Pope caused him to be seized and imprisoned, and ordered the Cardinals of Rouen and Navarre to examine and sentence him. They found him an Heretick, at least call'd him so, and he was therefore condemned to be burn'd, which was executed publickly at Rome. Paradin.

Confalon, a Confraternity of Seculars, called Penitents, establish'd first of all by some Roman Citizens. Henry IIId. begun one in Paris, in 1583, and assisted himself in the Habit of a Penitent, at a Procession, wherein the Cardinal of Guise carried the Cross, and his Brother, the Duke of Mayenne, was Master of the Ceremonies. The extraordinary Devotion of the Prince was censured Hypocrisie by several.

Conflent, or The Constent, Lat. Confluentes, a little Country now of France in Roussillon, towards the Pyrenaean Mountains. It was yielded to the French by the Pyrenaean Peace in 1659.

Confucius, a famous Chinese Philosopher, born 551 before our Saviour's Birth, in the Kingdom of Lu, now called the Province of Xantung, of an Ancient and Noble Family, his Father, Xoliam-hé, having a considerable Office in the Kingdom of Sum. The great vivacity of his Wit and his solid Judgment got him great Reputation from his very Youth; and being Manderin, and imployed in the Government of the Kingdom of Lu, he soon made appear how important it was that the Kings themselves were Philosophers, or made use of Philosophers to be their Ministers. The Knowledge of Morals and Politicks, whereof he was a perfect Master, made him be much admired in the Government of the S•ate and Establishment of Laws. Yet notwithstanding his Care, his Prince's Court was much disordered by several young fair Ladies sent on purpose by the King of Xi to effeminate and make the Monarch of Lu neglect the Care of his Kingdom. Confucius sinding the Prince would not listen to his Advice, quitted his Place and the Court, and retired to the Kingdom of Sum, where he taught Moral Philosophy, with such extraordinary Applause, that he soon had above 3000 Scholars, whereof seventy two surpassed the rest in Learning and Vertue, for whom the Chineses have a particular Veneration still. He divided his Doctrine into four parts, and his Scholars into so many Classes, or rather Schools. The first Order was of those who studied to acquire Vertue. The second, That learned the Art of Reasoning well and Eloquence, that is, Logick and Rhetorick. In the third, They treated of the Government of the State and the Duty of Magistrates. The fourth was taken up wholly in Noble Discourses of all that concerned Morals. This great Man was extraordinary modest, declaring openly, That he was not the first Inventor of this Doctrine; That he only collected it out of his Predecessors Writings, especially the Kings Yao and Xun, who lived above 500 years before his time, and used to say, There was a very holy Man in the Western Lands, That he was called Sifam Zen Ximgim, but said no more of him. In the year 66 after Christ's Birth, the Emperor Mim-ti sent Embassadors towards the West to seek this holy Man, but these stopp'd in an Island near the Red-sea, to consider a famous Idol, named Fé, representing a Philosopher that lived 500 years before Confucius. They carried this Idol back along with them, with Instructions concerning the Worship rendred to it: and so introduced a Superstition that abolished in several places the Maxims of Confucius, who always condemned Atheism and Idolatry. It's said, That this great Man, foreseeing his End, sighing sung some Lines to this purpose, Great Mountain, where art thou fallen! The vast Machine is overthrown! The Wise and Vertuous have fail'd. He was buried in the Kingdom of Lu, whether he had gone back with his Scholars; and near the Town Kio-fu, upon the Banks of the River Su, his Tomb is in the Academy, where he taught. This great Place is all walled in like a Borough. This Philosopher has been in great Veneration in China above 2000 years, and is still so esteemed, that none can come to the Quality of a Manderin, or to an Office, or Charge of the Gown, without passing Doctor in his Doctrine. Each Town has a Palace consecrated to his Memory; and when any Officers of the Robe, or long Gown, pass before them; they quit their Palanquin, and go some way a-foot, to shew their Honour for his Memory. The Frontispieces of these fine Buildings have his great Titles in Golden Letters, as, To the Great Master, the Famous, the Wise King of Learning. And in all these Praises they never make use of the word Yun, proper to Idols, by which they shew that Confucius his Doctrine condemns Idolatry. There was one of his Descendants that was very considerable in the Kingdom in 1646, whom Xanchi, King of Tartary, who then conquered China, received with a great deal of Honour. All those of this Family are Manderins by Birth, and have a Privilege common with the Princes of the Bloud, that is, Not to pay 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Archbishop refusing to condescend, was forc'd to quit Germany and come to Tours, where Alexander III. held a Council. Frederick hearing he was gone, made Christian of Buche Archbishop in his place, and the Pope made Conrad a Cardinal; who after Christian's death in 1183, returned again to his Diocess, and cross'd himself for the Holy Land, where he consecrated Leon King of Armenia, and died at his return in 1200.

Conradin, or Conrad the Young, Son to Conrad, and Grandson to the Emperor Frederick II. of the House of Suabia; he was but three years old when his Father Conrad died, who not knowing that Mainfroy had a hand in his death, gave him the Government of the Kingdom of Sicily. This wicked Man endeavoured all he could to get his Nephew poisoned, who kept in Germany, usurp'd the Kingdom of Sicily, and made such Incursions into the Territories of the Church, that Urban IV. preach'd a Croisade against him; and invested Charles of Anjou, St. Lewis's Brother, in the Kingdom of Sicily. Clement IV. his Successor, ratify'd this choice, upon which Charles pass'd into Italy and won the bloody Victory in the Plains of Benevento, where Mainfroy was killed in 1266. In the mean time Conradin, accompanied with his Cousin Frederick, Son of Herman, Marquiss of Baden, who called himself of Austria, rais'd an Army; and notwithstanding his Mother's sage Advice, who dreaded the success of his unexperienc'd Youth, for he was but 16 years old, against the good Fortune and Experience of Charles, he spent the Winter at Verona, and despis'd the Pope's Thunder-bolts; afterwards he embark'd at Genoua and went into Tuscany. Conrad, Prince of Antioch, spoken of before, had made all Sicily, to a few Towns, revolt. This promising beginning undid Conradin, and led him to his death; for Charles met him as he was coming into Sicily, and defeated his Army near the Lake F•cin, now called Celano. Conradin and Frederick were taken in the retreat, and condemn'd by the Syndicks of the Towns of the Kingdom as disturbers of the Peace of the Church, and were beheaded on a Scaffold in the middle of the City of Naples in 1269. After Conradin had made sad complaints he threw his Glove amongst the People, as a Mark of the Investiture of the Kingdom in any of his Family that would revenge his death; a Horseman took it and carry'd it to James King of Arragon, who married Mainfroy's Daughter. Fazel. Villain.

Conrart (Valentin) Councellor and Secretary of the King, Family, Crown of France, and French Academy, was a Parisian, and one of the chief Founders of that Society, which begun and kept its Assemblies in his House from 1629 to 1634: This was their golden Age, during which, they tasted together all that the Society of Wit and a reasonable Life have that is sweet and charming, with the Innocency and Liberty of the first Ages, without any Noise or Pomp, or a Subjection to any other Laws but those of Friendship. Persons of the highest Rank had a great deal of Consideration for Conrart, both for his good Humour and Nature, as also for his uncommon skill in the French Tongue, whereof he was thought an infallible Oracle. Though he was of the Reformed Religion it was not known which of the two Parties had most value for his Person and Merits. He died in 1675, about 74 years of age, shewing a great deal of Patience the last 30, being forc'd to keep his House all that time through the vehemency of the pains he suffered. Pelisson.

Conringius (Hermanus) a learned Professor of Helmstadt in the Country of Brunswick, compos'd several Works of Law, History, and chiefly considered for his extraordinary knowledge of the Affairs of Germany and Modern History. He died about the middle of the Seventeenth Age.

Consentes, Lat. Dii Consentes, were, according to the Superstition of the Romans, certain Gods of the first Order, who composed the Council of State of Heaven; their name was deriv'd from the ancient Verb Conso, which signify'd, to Counsel or Consult; whence came the name of the God Consus. Others call'd them Consentes for Consentientes, because they had the privilege of giving their consent to the Coelestial Deliberations. There were twelve of these Deities, six Gods and as many Goddesses, with their Statues enrich'd with Gold, and put up in the great place of Rome, according to Varro's Testimony. The six Gods were Jupiter, Neptune, Apollo, Mars, Mercury and Vulcan; the Goddesses, Juno, Minerva, Venus, Diana, Ceres and Vesta; and each presided over its Month; as Minerva over March; Venus, April; Apollo, May; Mercury, June; Jupiter, July; Ceres, August; Vulcan, September; Mars, October; Diana, November; Vesta, December; Juno, January; and Neptune over February. The Poet Manlius in his second Book of Astronomy, gives each Constellation of the Zodiack, the Deity that presides its Month, to regulate its Motions, and dispense the Influences; Viz. Minerva to Aries, Venus to Taurus, Apollo to Gemini, &c. There were also twelve Deities which the Ancients look'd upon to have a particular care of the Necessaries of a peacefull and happy Life. Jupiter and the Earth were reverenced as the Producers of all that serves our use; the Sun and Moon as Moderators of Time, or rather Weather; Ceres and Bacchus as the Dispensers of Meat and Drink; Robigo and Flora as the Preservers of Fruits and Flowers; Minerva and Mercury as the Masters of the Arts and Sciences that perfect the Understanding, and of the Commerce that entertains and increases riches; and finally, Venus and Success, as the Authors of our Joy and Happiness, by the gift of a good Off-spring and accomplishment of our Wishes. The Graecians, to these twelve, added Alexander the Great as the God of Conquests; but this last was not own'd by the Romans, who carried the other twelve out of Greece into Italy, where they were adored in a Temple consecrated to the twelve together at Pisa. Festus. Pausanias.

Constance, an Imperial or Free Town of Germany in Suabia, with the Title of a Bishoprick suffragan of Mayence, is situate upon a Lake to which it gives its name, as the Lake of Constance, Lacus Constantiensis, which the Ancients called Lacus Venetus, Brigantinus and Bodanicus. The Town is built just at the place where the Rhine comes forth. Ortelius thinks it's the Ganodunum or Harudunum of Ptolomy; and that it received the name of Constance, which has render'd it so famous from Constantius Chlorus, Constantine the Great's Father, or Constance the Daughter of this latter. The Bishoprick now of Constance was once of Windisch or Vindinissa, demolished by Childebert II. in 594, to punish the Rebellion of the Varnes, a People of Germany. The Bishop is Lord of above 100 Castles and Villages, Prince of the Empire, keeps his Chancellors and Officers, and was formerly Prince and Lord of Constance; takes generally Title of Baron of Richenaw, and keeps his Residence at Mersbourg and Petershausen. This last is a Suburb of Constance that was fortify'd in 1634, when the Town was besieged by the Swedes, who were forced to retire being unable to make themselves Masters of it. The Cathedral of St. Stephen is very magnificent; the great Altar very curious. Besides this and several other fine Churches and Monasteries, the Exchange where the Merchants meet, the Town-house, the Streets, Market-places, Bridges and Fortifications, have their particular Curiosities. After the Rhine has come out of the Lake of Constance, it runs into that of Cell, which the Ancients call Acronius. It's upon this which many confound with the former, that the Town of Schafhause in Swisserland is built. There was a Council held at Constance in 1414, to put an end to the Schism which divided the Romish Church that then had three Popes all at a time; all the Acts are comprehended in 45 Sessions. The Emperor came on Christmas-Eve to Constance, and sung the Gospel in a Deacons Habit at the Mid-night Mass celebrated by the Pope. The second Session was held the second of the following March 1415, where the Pope renounced his Papacy on condition that Gregory and Benet would do the like; but whether what he did was through constraint, or done without previous consideration, he stole away in the Night and came to Schafhause, whence he was carried back again and deposed in the twelfth Session held the 29th of May the same year; and two days after he abdicated of his own accord; and Gregory made his Submission also by Charles Malatesta, Lord of Rimini, in the fourteenth Session, so that there was only Benet that prov'd obstinate. In the fifteenth Session Wicliff's Memory was condemn'd, and John Hus burn'd the 6th of July the same year notwithstanding his Pass or Protection from the Emperor. Jerome of Prague abjur'd his Doctrine in the nineteenth Session, but resuming it again, he was taken and burn'd Saturday the 30th of May, 1416, in the twenty first Session; in the forty first held the 11th of November, 1417, Otho Colonne was chosen Pope, and took the name of Martin V. He concluded the Council the forty fifth Session, held Friday, April 12. 1418, the Cardinal Umbaldo pronouncing these words, Domini, ite in Pace, the rest crying, Amen.

Constance I. of the name, or Constantius Chlorus, Son of Flavius Eutropius, and of Claudia, Daughter of a Brother of the Emperor's Claude II. and Quintilius. His Courage render'd him worthy of the greatest Imployments a Soldier or Warrior could deserve; but to keep them he was forc'd to quit Helene his Wife to marry Theodora, Daughter of the Wife of Maximian Hercules, who adopted and made him Caesar in 291, as Dioclesian, Emperor with Maximian, did the like Honour to Galerius surnamed Armentarius, and made him take his Daughter Valeria to Wife. Constance had the Gauls for his part, and was attack'd by the Germans, who knew Maximian was busie in Africa. He lost the first Battle, and was wounded in 295, but rallying his Army, he came upon the Enemy about five hours after, killed 60000, and put the rest to flight, who were forced all to yield, because the Ice had thawn where they expected to cross the Rhine: He pardoned all, and imbodied them in his Troops. In 296 he subdued England that had revolted. And after, in 304, when Maximian and Dioclesian quitted the Purple, he and Galerius remain'd sole Emperors. Constance had for his share Gaul, Italy, Spain and Africa, where he treated the Christians with much mildness, and reigned to 306, when he died at York in England, whither he was come upon some business of the Empire. He left Constantin the great, by S. Helena, whose Birth and Condition puzzle Historians very much. He had another Constantin by Theodora, besides Dalmatius and Constance, which Zonaras and others call Hanniballianus, with three Daughters, Anastasia, Constantia and Eutropia.

Constance II. or Flavius Julius Constantius, Son of Constantine the Great and Fausta, was made Caesar by his Father in 324, married Eusebia, worthy of so great a Man, if she had not infected her extraordinary Erudition, and the rare Qualities of her Understanding with the Errors of Arianism. After Constantine's death, the Empire being divided amongst his three Sons, Constance had the East Asia and Egypt for his portion. He dishonoured this great Power by the Murther of many of his own blood, and

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

by embracing Arius his Heresie, which to maintain the better, he persecuted the Church, exiled the orthodox Prelates, and amongst the rest St. Athanasius. He made War in 338 and 348 against Sapor, King of Persia, a great Persecutor of the Christians; but was generally worsted in all the Battles and Sieges he undertook. His Brother Constans, Emperor of all the West, after the death of Constantine II. sought to remedy the Troubles that molested the Eastern Church, desired Constance to re-establish St. Athanasius and consent to the Convocation of the Council of Sardica, where he begun to recall the banished Prelates. But he being killed by Magnensius in the year 350, Constance begun to repent his former Compliance, especially since he had none then to stand in fear of; and as there was a foreign and civil War both together in the Empire, he applied himself more carefully to prevent their threatning Effects than to compose any Differences of the Church. This made him create Gallus, his Cousin, Caesar, under the Name of Constance. Vetranio, in the mean time, was saluted Emperor by the Army in Pannonia, and Magnensius usurped the Sovereign Authority; all these together forced Constance to quit the East, and prepare for a Journey to Rome, to suppress this Rebellion in the Bud; but before he did set out he publish'd an Order in his Army, by which he cashiered all Soldiers who should refuse to be baptized. This Law was the occasion that St. Martin, then a Catechumen, received Baptism. This promising Action was soon stain'd by the Banishment of Paul of Constantinople, which proved the unhappy source of a long train of Evils. He marched to the West, to make War against Vetranio and Magnensius; and contrived it so that by his large Promises to the one, he disengaged him from the other's Friendship; after which he made such a smooth Speech to the Armies in Pannonia and Mursia, that they forced the Usurper to quit the Purple. Magnensius two years after this killed himself at Lyons, so that Constance remained sole Master of the Empire, and then begun to persecute the Catholick Prelates, and brought the Church to a pitifull Condition. But whilst he was taken up in calling frequent Assemblies of Prelates, resolved to persecute the Faithfull, his Cousin Julian, since surnamed The Apostate, being created Caesar in 355, and having beat the Barbarians out of Gaul, was saluted Emperor about 360, and marched with his Army towards the East. Constance hearing that he was in Illyrium, and by long Marches endeavoured to come into Thrace; to oppose him changed his Design of going against the Persians, who had made themselves Masters of some strong Holds in Mesopotamia. He passed the Winter at Antioch, where his Wife Eusebia died, and he married Faustina, whom he left with child of a Daughter, afterwards call'd Constantia, and married to the Emperor Gratian. From Antioch he came into Tarsus, thence he passed to Mopseustia in Cilicia, and here he died, in 361, 40 or 45 years old, whereof he reign'd 25.

Constance, Son to Constantius Chlorus by his Wife Theodora, and brother to the Emperor Constantine the Great, who gave him great Imployments. He married Galla and Basilina, by the first he had Gallus, whom Constance created Caesar; and by the second Julian, surnamed The Apostate. The same Constance his Nephew put him and Dalmatius to death, accused of having fomented a Sedition in the Army. This happened in the 338 of Rome.

Constance, Native of Naisse, a Town of Servia, and Captain of the Roman Army, the Empire's Buckler against the Tyrants, in the Vth. Century. During the Emperor Honorius his Reign, he overcame Constantine, Constance, Gerontius, Jovinus, and a great number of others, in 412 and the following years. His Sister Galla Placidia, Widow of Ataulpe, associated him to the Empire in 421, yet he did not enjoy the Dignity any long time, for he died seven months after his Election of a Pain in his Side, leaving Valentinian by his Wife Placidia, who was afterwards the third Emperor of that Name.

Constance, Lord of the King of Siam's Court, and his Minister of State, Native of Greece, born at Cephalonia of a Noble Venetian, the Governour of that Island's Son, and of a Lady of one of the ancientest Families of that Country; about 1660, being then but twelve years of Age, he could foresee that the condition his Family was in could not allow him wherewith to support his Quality. This put him on shipping with an English Captain that was going back for England; here his Wit, complying, and winning ways gained him the affection of some of the Court; yet he had no hopes to succeed to his mind, and therefore imbarques again to go to the Indies. Having lived some years at Siam, and got some money by his Industry, he quitted the Service of the English Company, to have a Vessel of his own, and deal for himself; but having put to Sea, he was Shipwreck'd on the Coast of Malabar, in the Indies, on this side the Gulf, and lost all his Goods, but the value of 2000 Crowns. As he was walking on the shore after this Misfortune, he met a Man with a very sad and mournfull Countenance, who was the King of Siam's Embassador, and lately cast away, as he was returning out of Persia. Constance, profer'd to carry him to Siam, and bought a small Barque, and what was necessary for their Passage. The Embassador, to requite his kindness, recommended him highly to the Barcal•n, or Minister of State, who, though he understood business very well, was overjoyed to meet with an able and faithfull Servant, that so he might have some rest from his Imployment. It happened also about the same time, that the King had occasion to send an Embassy into a foreign Kingdom, and made use of Constance, who acquitted himself so very well of the Commission, that the Barcalon happening to die, some time after, the King chose Constance in his place. He excused himself, upon pretence that such a Quality would gain him the ill-will of all the great Persons; yet at last he did the Function without taking the Title of Minister of State, and exercises it still with great Applause. P. Tachard.

Constance, or Constantia, Daughter of the Emperor Constantius Chlorus and Theodora, married Licinius, who revolted against Constantine the Great, and had another Licinius by him that was afterwards Caesar. After the last Battle that Constantine the Great gained of her Husband, she begg'd, and obtained his Pardon; but rendring himself unworthy of such a Favour, by his Correspondence with the Barbarians, whom he designed to raise in Rebellion, was strangled in the year 325. Then Constance endeavoured with good Success to gain her Brother's good will. Eusebius of Nicomedia, an Arian, insinuated himself so far into her Favour, that she became Protectrix of Arius for his sake.

Constance, Daughter of Roger I. King of Sicily, married when an old Maid, the Emperor Henry VI. in 1186. Her just Pretensions to the Kingdom of Sicily were always disputed by Tancrede, who kept her Prisoner when taken by those of Salerno. But Pope Coelestine III. who crowned her Empress, procured her Liberty. After her Husband's death she still continued to press the Popes for the Investiture of Sicily, for her and her Son Frederick. Innocent III. seem'd to incline to a Compliance with her Desire, but she died ere she could receive his Bull, and left him Tutor to her Son for that Kingdom.

Constance, Queen of France, Daughter of William I. of this Name, Count of Provence, was very handsom, but as proud, capricious and insupportable, as she well could be. The good Prince, King Robert her Husband, used all possible means to reform her humor, but to no purpose; for after his death she imbroiled the Kingdom strangely, by endeavouring to deprive her eldest Son Henry, whom she did not love, of the Crown, to settle it on her younger Son Robert. To compass this Design the better, she rais'd against Henry, Baudouin IVth. Count of Flanders, Endes II. Count of Champagne, to whom she delivered the Town of Sens; yet for all this, her unjust Designs had no Success, and she was forced to compound with her Son. She died in 1032, and lies buried with her Husband, King Robert, at St. Denys.

Constance, Queen of Arragon, Daughter of Mainfroy, Frederick the Second's Bastard, and Wife to Peter III. King of Arragon, lived about 1284, in great Esteem for her Piety, and Magnanimity in Sicily, whereof she was Sovereign. For having determin'd with the Magistrates to put Charles, Prince of Salerno, to death, to revenge the untimely end of Conradin of Suabia, she sent to him on a Friday morning to prepare, for that he was condemned to die after the same manner that Conradin suffered, that is, on a Scaffold. To which that Prince answered with great Courage; That his Death would be by so much the more acceptable to him, that it was to be on a day that Jesus Christ was pleased to suffer on. When the Queen heard this pious Answer, she said, That since the Prince of Salerno accepted his death so freely for the Day's sake, she would pardon him for his love that suffered for our Redemption.

Constance, or Coutance, a Town of France, in Lower-Normandy, with a Bailiwick, Presidial and a Bishoprick Suffragan of Roan, situate on the Burd, and is capital of a little Country called Constantin, or Coutantin, which Robert, Duke of Normandy, pawn'd, when he undertook his Voyage to the Holy-land with Godfrey of Bouillon. Some ancient Authors imagin this is the Augusta Romanduorum; and that it received the Name it now has from Constantine, or Constance, Emperors. However, it's an ancient Town, as may be seen by the Aquaeducts found in and about it. It's pretty big; and well peopled; but without Walls, since Lewis XIth. demolish'd them, because the Inhabitants had declared for his Brother Charles. This made it suffer much during the Wars of the English, and exposed it to the Incursions of the Bretons in his own Reign; yet notwithstanding this and that, it was taken by the Huguenots in the year 1562. There are still good Buildings, as our Ladys-Church, the Cathedral, that is very magnificent, several Parish-Churches, Monasteries, and a College. Thuan. Du Chesne.

Constans I. of this Name, Third Son of Constantine the Great and Fausta, was made Caesar in 333, by his Father, after whose death, in 337, he had Italy, Africa, and Illyrium, for his proportion of the Inheritance. He presently overcame the Francs, and brought them to seek his Alliance; but was forc'd to defend himself against his Brother Constantine, who design'd to invade his Territories, until kill'd, as a just punishment for his Covetousness, at Aquileia in 340; leaving Constance to inherit Gaul, Spain, and Great Britain. This good Prince stood by the Orthodox, against the Arians, and writ threatning Letters to his Brother Constantine the Emperor, who favoured the last, and persecuted St. Athanasius and his Party, and did what he could to suppress the Schism of the Donatists in Africa. In the mean time, by a secret judgment of God Magnensius, who had usurped the Empire of the Gauls, got him killed in the beginning of 350, in the Town of Elne, in Roussillon. He was thirty years old, whereof he reigned 13. St. Athanasius speaks of him as 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

was Manuel Paleologus's Son, and Brother to John, whom he succeeded in 1445; or according to some Modern Authors, in 1448. The beginning of his Reign was somewhat embroil'd by his Brothers Demetrius and Thomas, to whom he gave some Lands in Morea and elsewhere. Afterwards he render'd the Croisade successless that was published in Germany against the Turks, by his hindring the Union of the Greek and Latin Churches, which his Brother Joan. Paleologus promised to receive according to the Decrees of the Council of Florence. Nicholas V. surpriz'd at this opposition, sent Cardinal Isidore, Bishop of Sabine to conclude the Union. The Legat sped according to the Pope's desire; but notwithstanding the Succors being retarded, Mahomet II. Emperor of the Turks ravag'd all Grecce, and at last laid such a close Siege to Constantinople by Sea and Land, that he carried it the first of May, after 58 days Siege, in 1453. The Emperor Constantine fighting valiantly, was smothered in the throng at one of the Gates after he had received a wound in the Shoulder; his Body being found and distinguished by his Armour the Head was cut off and carried over all the Town on the top of a Lance; the Children and Women that were left of the Royal Family, were either butchered in the Revels and Debauches of the bloody Conquerors, or kept to satisfie the Tyrants Lust.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Constantine I. the 43th King of Scotland succeeded his Brother Dongardus. While he was a Subject he lived temperately, but when mounted on the Throne he immersed himself in all manner of Debauchery. He was cruel and haughty towards the Nobility, but familiar with the Vulgar, and sneakingly submissive to his Enemies. The Nobles being offended with his Carriage did admonish him often, but to no purpose, so that they were ready to revolt; and the Picts made a League with the Saxons; but Dugal of Galloway, a Man of great Authority among the Commons, restrained them from Insurrection, alledging, That now when the Picts were alienated, and the Britains their uncertain Friends, such Commotions would endanger the Kingdom. But Constantine was at last slain by a Noble-man, whose Daughter he had forced; or according to Fordon, died of a lingering Disease. In his Reign Aurelius Ambrosius came from Bretany in France into Great Britain, to claim his Crown from the Usurper Vortigern, and sent to renew the Ancient League with the Scots against the Saxons, the common Enemies of the Christian-name. The Embassy of the Bretons was kindly received, and the League renewed, which continued till the Britains were subdued by the Saxons, and the Picts by the Scots. Constantine died about 479. Buchan.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Constantine II. the 71st King of Scotland succeeded Kennethus. He was a Prince of a great Spirit, and very Valiant; so that he designed to enlarge his Kingdom to the ancient extent, but the Soldiery being slain, and the Youth corrupted in former Reigns, he was advised by the Nobility to desist till the ancient Discipline could be restored. He first applied himself to reduce the Priests to their ancient Parsimony by severe Laws, for they had begun to affect Courtly Pomp and Recreations. He made his young Soldiers lie on the Ground, and eat but once a day; punished Drunkards with death, and forbad all Exercises but such as might adapt both the Body and Mind for War; by which methods he brought the Youth to be very fit for Military Undertakings. Evenus, whom the King had made Governour of Loghaber, knowing this severity to be disrelishing to the corrupted Youth, did thereupon foment a Rebellion, but was quickly suppressed, and himself taken and hanged. About this time, the Danes being sollicited by the Picts, invaded Scotland, and landed in Fife, where they cut off all from their inveterate hatred against the name of Christians. Constantine marched against them, and defeated one of their Armies under Hubba Brother to the King of Denmark; but attacking the other commanded by Humber in their fortify'd Camp with too much precipitancy, and the Picts deserting him in the mean time, he was defeated and slain near Carail in Fife; and the Danes gathering up the Spoil, shipp'd off. The King's Body being found, was buried in Icolmkill An. 874, and the 16th. of his Reign. Buchan.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Constantine III. the 75th King of Scotland succeeded Donald VI. An. 903. The Danes, who could never prevail with Donald and Gregory, the two last Kings of Scotland, to take Arms against the English, who were then Christians, prevail'd with Constantine by Gifts and Promises, but in two years time deserted him, and made up a League with the English, who four years after having spoiled their Countries, the Danes renewed their League with the Scots, and promised to observe an Inviolable Amity; so that together they invaded the English with a numerous Army; and having ravaged the Country without opposition, they became so arrogant as to despise their Enemy. But the English being fewer in number had recourse to Policy, and Athelstan the Bastard, who commanded them, having fought a while stoutly, feign'd a retreat, and abandoned his Camp to the Danes and Scots; and as they were intent upon the Prey, surpriz'd and cut them off like so many Beasts. In this Battle most of the Scots Nobility fell, and their General Malcolm was carried off much wounded; and Athelstan, during the Consternation, took Westmorland and Cumberland from the Danes, and Northumberland from the Scots: And Constantine afterwards being discontented, resign'd his Crown and retir'd to a Monastery amongst the Culdees or Monks of that that time at St. Andrews, and Malcoim the Son of Donald was declared King. It is further observed of this Constantine, That he invaded the Peoples Right of Suffrage as to the Successor of the Crown, by making the Title of Earl of Cumberland denote the Successor, as Prince of Wales does in England. Buchanan takes occasion here to refute the English Historians, who alledge, That Athelstan reign'd sole Monarch over Britain, and that the other Kings held their Title precariously from him, and cite Marianus Scotus for their Author. First, he says, That by Britain, Bede, William of Malmsbury, and Geoffry of Monmouth do commonly understand that part of the Island in which the Britains rul'd, viz. South of Adrian's Wall; and as for Marianus Scotus, there is no such thing to be found in that Edition of his Book printed in Germany. Buchan.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Constantine IV. the Eighty first King of Scotland, succeeded Kennethus III. An. 994, he made a greater stir about getting possession of the Crown than ever any had done before him, and inveighed against Kennethus I's Law about making the Succession Hereditary, which he said left the Government to the Capricio's of Fortune, and exposed it to the management of Children who perhaps might be ruled by some Woman, or have some imperfection of Body or Mind; adding, What would have become of it, if a Woman Child, or unqualify'd person had been entrusted with the Administration during the Invasion of the Romans, Britains, Picts, English and Danes; and that it was the greatest madness in the World to run into that by a Law which God had threatened as the greatest of Judgments, and which excluded wise and vertuous Men from the Government; therefore he press'd the abolition of that Law: And having thus drawn over some of the Nobles and a great many of the Commons to his Party, he was declar'd King twelve days after Kennethus's death. Malcolm, Kennethus's Son opposed him, but being inferior in strength disbanded his Army and retir'd into Cumberland; while his natural Brother Kennethus disputed Constantine's passage over the Forth; but Constantine having passed that River, was fought, defeated and killed by Kennethus at Almond-water in Lothian, and he himself died of his Wounds. Constantine reigned only one year and six months. Buchan.

Constantine, a Soldier of Fortune, whom the Army of Great Britain made Emperor in Honorius's Reign. He enter'd Gaul, made himself Master of several Provinces, and depending upon his good Understanding with Alaric he was preparing to go into Italy; some things hindered him, so that, after making his Son Constans Caesar, he withdrew to Arles, where he established the Seat of his Empire. Constance, who had already gained considerable Victories over the Abettors of his Rebellion came to besiege him himself in Arles, which made Constantine have himself ordained Priest, thinking to secure his life by that Character; but being taken and sent into Italy with his second Son Julian they were both kill'd upon the way, either by Constance's or the Emperor's order in 411.

Constantine surnamed African, because he was a native of Carthage, lived about the year 1070. Leo Ostiensis speaks thus of him, This Constantine having quitted Carthage came to Babylon, where he became very famous in the knowledge of the Arabick, Chaldaean, Persian, Egyptian and Indian Tongues; as also in Physick and other Sciences, so that when he came back again to Carthage the Citizens would put him to death because he was too learned; this made him hide himself to make his escape in a Ship that was bound for Sicily, where, though he disguised himself in a Beggar's garb, he was known by the King of Babylon's Brother then at Salerno, who recommended him to Duke Robert as a Man of great Parts, and very well worthy his Protection. Constantine turn'd Monk of St. Benet's Order. He writ Diaetae universales; De ponderibus Medicinalibus. Trithemius. Genebrard.

Constantine, a Heretick of the Manichaean Sect, pretending to be Sylvanus St. Paul's Disciple, perverted the A•nenians in the Seventh Century. The Emperor Constans II. put him to death in 653, by means of a Palatin called Simeon, who being seduc'd by this Impostor's Cheats, pretended he was Titus, another Disciple of that great Apostle.

Constantine (Manasses) a Greek Historian, liv'd about 1150, in the Emperor Emanuel Comenus's Reign, and writ an Abridgement of History in Verse, under the Title of Synopsis Historica. This contains all memorable occurrences from the beginning of the World to the Reign of Alexis Comenus; that is, to 1081.

Constantine (Robert) was born in Caen, where he professed for some time in the University. He was a Physician, and withall very skilfull in Languages, in History, in Plants. He lived to the age of 103 years, without any extraordinary diminution of the vigor of his Body, the force of his Understanding, or any sensible decay of his great Memory, and at last died of a Pleurisie in 1605. His chief Works are his Dictionarium Graecum & Latinum; Thesaurus rerum & verho•um utriusque linguae; De antiquitatibus Graecorum & Latinorum libri tres.

Constantine, which the Arabians call Cucuntina, a Town and Kingdom of Barbary in Africa. This Kingdom that now is but a Province of that of Algier, had in former times its particular Kings, and was properly the new Numidia of the Ancients. It now comprehends three parts. Constantine, which stretches by the Sea-side, and reaches far into the Land; Bonne, almost all by the Shore, and Tabesse far in the Land on Biledulgerid

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

side. The Town of Constantine, which is the Cirtes of the Ancients, is pretty big, and situate on a Mountain that has but two ways to it, the rest being inaccessible and dreadfull Precipices. This renders it extraordinary strong; and besides, there is a Castle towards the North, and the River Suffegmar washes the foot of the Hill. Collo and Sucaicada upon the Coasts, are of the Government of Constantine as well as the Mountains that stretch to the Sea.

Constantine, Capital of the Province of Constantine in the Kingdom of Algier; or of Tunis, according to Marmol. Its Houses are very regularly built, and at a certain distance from one another, so as not to touch. The Streets and places are well contriv'd. The Town is rich. Its principal Traffick consists in sending Caravans into Biledulgerid, and into the Negroes Country with Cloath, Silks and Oyl, which bring back the Gold of Tibar in Powder, some Dates and Negro Slaves. The Land is so fruitfull that it will return thirty Bushels of Corn for one that is sown. Without the place are very many curious Antiquities, the Ruins of several Buildings that have been very magnificent, with a Triumphal Arch like those at Rome near the Capitol. There is another curious Work, which is a Subterranean-way, by which one may descend to the River with Steps cut in the Rock; and at the bottom is a great Vault, whereof the Walls and Pillars were also work'd. In this same Rock, about three casts of a Stone from the Town, is a hot Bath which forms a Fountain falling in upon a Rock; and here do several Tortoises breed, to which People carry some Food when they go to bathe themselves, believing them to be evil Spirits that have remained there since the Romans were Masters of the Province.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Corf-castle, an ancient Borough Town in Purbeck-Island in Dorsetshire, situate between two Hills, upon one of which standeth the Castle. It's govern'd by a Mayor and Baron, and is 103 m. from London.

Corfou, an Island of the Ionian-sea towards the Coasts of Epirus, a Province of Southern Turky in Europe, and at the mouth of the Gulf of Venice. Ancient Authors called it Corcyra and Phaeacia; Climacus calls it Drepano, which signifies a Scyth, because it represents that Figure. It has two principal Capes or Promontories, one towards the North called Capo Bianco, or White Cape; and the other towards the South-East, called De Leuchin, and by some, Capo Bianco di Levant, that is, White Cape of the East. This Island is divided into four parts, to which the Venetians give the name of Baglia or Reggimento, that is, a Government: the four are Di Mezo, Di Leros, Givre or Agiru, and Leuchin. The Air is very good, and the Land, all over the Country, very fruitfull, with a great many Citron and Orange-trees that bear very excellent Fruit. Their Wine also is very delicious. Besides these there is Honey, Wax and Oyl in abundance. And it was here that the famous Gardens of King Alcinous were. The Territory of Leuchin was formerly very considerable for the ancient Episcopal Town Gardichi, which is at two Leagues distance from the Eastern-sea, there are now about 25 Villages in this Province, and about 10000 Souls; Potami is the biggest, and might well pass for a Borough. Its Inhabitants are the richest and the most polish'd of all the test; and there is a deep Chanel to carry Ships thence to the Sea. Agiru or Givre contains 20 Towns, where they count 8000 Inhabitants. The Country of Mezo, or the Midland, is the best peopled; for besides Corfou, the Capital of the Island, there are 30 Villages, where there might be 25000 persons. Leros has 25 Villages and 8000 Inhabitants, Cassiope, now called Cassope is the Capital. Though the Venetians have fortify'd many Ports and Castles in this Island, yet there are none that equal the Fort•fications of the Town of Corfou; for it lies between two Fortresses, the Old and New; the New is to the West of the Town upon the Avenue that is towards the Land. The Old, at the entrance of the Port, and is furnished with all necessaries for a good defence, as the Port is with good and safe Anchorage. Here is an Archbishop's-see of the Latin Rite, whose Cathedral is very magnificent. The Greeks, who are very numerous, have a Vicar General, whom they call Proto-papa. Corfou was formerly under the Kings of Naples, but the troubles of that Kingdom gave the Inhabitants occasion to withdraw from their Yoke and submit to the Republick of Venice in 1386. Father Giulio Vanello, of the Franciscans Order, contributed much to this change both by his Advice and Actions; for it was he that gave Miani, Commander of the Gulf, possession of the Town in St. Francis's Church, then consecrated under the name of St. Angelo; it was there the Venetian Lord received the Keys for the Republick, and in memory of this, all they that represent the State of Venice come to this Church, accompany'd with the Clergy, every year on the 20th of May; and after the Proto-papa has made a Speech upon the Subject, the chief Commanders present the Order with two Ducats for the Wax or Candles of the Church, as an acknowledgement of the first Contract. The Venetians held the Isle of Corfou upon no other Title than this, until Ladislaus, King of Naples, made over all his right of it to them in 1401, for 30000 Ducats. In late Ages, the Power of the Turks growing very dangerous and formidable, the Venetians put themselves to extraordinary Expences, to make this place impregnable, as the Bulwark of their State, and that hinders the Enemy from coming into the Gulf, for which reason Corfou is now justly called, The Port of the Gulf and the Barriere of Italy. The Republick sends six Noble-Men thither, whose Government holds but two years: The first has Title of Baily, the second of Proveditor and Captain, the third and fourth of Counsellors, the fifth of Great Captain, or Governour of the new Cittadel; and the sixth, of Castelan, or Governour of the Castle de la Campana in the old Town. Twenty five thousand Turks landed in this Island towards Campana, sent by Solyman II. under the Command of the famous Barbarossa, whereupon the Republick sent an extraordinary Embassador, to represent to the Pope, and by his means to the Emperor, of what Consequence this place was for the preservation of the Kingdom of Naples, and of all Italy; but before any Succours came, they themselves forc'd Barbarossa to make a shamefull Retreat.

Cori, formerly Armastis and Armachia, a Town of Asia and one of the chiefest of Georgia. It's Capital of the Country called Bacatralu, which was the Iberia of the Ancients. Cori is sideways of the Lake Exechia towards the East.

Cori or Korin, Lat. Corinium, a Borough in Dalmatia which was formerly a very considerable Town, as Pliny and Ptolomy have observed. Now it belongs to the Turks, and lies on a Mountain five or six miles from Novigorod, according to Lacio, who has given a very exact description of this Country.

Coria, which Latin Authors call differently Cauria, Caurium, and Caurita, according to Clusius, is a Town of Spain in Old Castile, with a Bishoprick suffragan of Compostella, that formerly depended on Merida. It lies upon the River Alagon, six or seven Leagues above the place where it joins the Tagus, and four or five Leagues from the Frontiers of Portugal.

Corinna, a certain Lady much addicted to Poetry, learned of a famous Lady of Greece; called Myrtis, that was very successfull in such Performances. Authors do not agree about Corinna's Birth-place, but it's certain, Greece had a Lady of the name that was also called the Lyrick Muse. Some add, That she carried the Prize four or five several times from Pindar, but they will have her Beauty to have contributed much to that advantage; besides, as Pausanias observes, Pindar's Dorick Language was not so well understood as Corinna's Dialect. She lived An. Rom. 278.

Corinth, another Town; for Apollodore says, There were three of the name, one in Thessaly, another in Epirus, and the third in Elide.

Coriolanus (Caius Marcius) a famous Commander amongst the Romans, was very serviceable to his Country in the establishment of the Commonwealth. In 261 of Rome he took Corioles, a Town of the Volsci, whence he had the name of Coriolanus. It's said, That when Posthumius gave him leave to chuse what Recompence he lik'd best for his good Services, he contented himself with a good Horse, and leave to set his Host at Liberty, who had formerly treated him very civilly, which was always look'd upon as a rare example of Courage and Piety; some time after, about the 265 of Rome, Coriolanus concern'd he could not obtain the Consulate which he sued for, did not share the Corn that was brought out of Sicily equally amongst the People: Others say, and the reason is likelier too, That his design was to oblige the People to till and look after their Ground, that so they might not be at leisure to foment divisions in the City; yet for all this he was banished out of Rome by the Tribune Decius upon the Peoples Accusation; whereupon he went to the Volsci, and perswaded them to take Arms against the Romans under their General Actius or Ausidius Tullius, and incamp'd within four miles of Rome, would not listen to the Peace the Romans begg'd by their Heralds, untill his Wife Veturia, and Mother Volumnia, followed by all the Roman Matrons all in Tears, forc'd him to a Compliance: But some time after, about 264 or 65 of Rome, the Volsci put him to death as a Traitor that had made them quit their Conquest, whereupon the Roman Dames went all in Mourning, and in the same place that his Blood was spill'd in, there was a Temple consecrated to Feminine Fortune. Plutarch. Tit. Liv. Florus.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉

Corlin, a Town of Germany in Pomerania, that has a pretty good Fortress, situated upon the little River of Persant towards Corlin and Colberg. It formerly belonged to the Bishop of Camin, but was given up to the Elector of Brandenburg by the Peace of Westphalia in 1648.

Cornaro-Piscopia (Lucretia Helena) of the famous Family of Cornaro of Venice, Daughter of John Baptist Cornaro, Procurer of St. Mark. Her great learning and skill in most Languages, Latin, Greek, Hebrew, &c. made them ready to give her a place amongst the Doctors of Divinity in the University of Padua, had not Cardinal Barberigo, Bishop of the Town, opposed it upon good reasons, and made her be satisfy'd with a Doctor of Philosophy's Cap, which she received publickly in a numerous Assembly of Learned and Noble Men that flock'd from all parts to see so uncommon a Ceremony in the Cathedral Church, for the common Hall could not contain the great number of People. She was received a la Nobilista, that is, without answering Arguments, but by explicating two Passages of Aristotle in two different places, as the Book opened. This was done in 1678.

Cornaro (Catharine Queen of Cyprus) came to Venice upon her Brother George Cornaro's Request, where she was received with all the magnificence imaginable. The Doge and Senators led her in great Pomp in the Bucentaure to the Palace of Est, which was made ready for her Reception, an Honour they never shewed any Woman before her. After this she gave her Interest in the Kingdom of Cyprus to the Venetians.

Cornellie (Peter) a famous Poet of the French Academy, born at Roan the 6th of June 1606, where he was Attorney at the Marble Table, without acquainting the Publick with, or knowing himself that he was Master of that extraordinary Talent that rais'd the French Theatre to the highest pitch it ever came to; it was a piece of Galantry that gave occasion to his first Essay entitled Melite; the good Reception this met with encouraged him to continue that occupation that has since render'd him so well known; yet People that could not equal his Productions envied his Fame, amongst the rest, the Members of the French Academy it self, as is apparent in their Book entitled, Their Sentiments upon his Tragi-Comedy of Gid. but his other Works soon put him above their Malice; so that he was receiv'd in the French Academy in 1647, and was Dean thereof when he died in 1684, at the age of 78 years.

Cornelia, a Noble Roman Lady, Wife of Sempronius Gracchus, who was Consul in 577 of Rome, Daughter of Scipio Africanus, and Mother of the Gracchi. She writ several learn'd Epistles much commended by Cicero and Quintilian. Valerius Maximus says, That when a certain Lady shewed Cornelia a great parcel of Jewels, she shewed her Children as the only Treasure she esteem'd, because she bred them up for the good of her Country, but it did not fall out so, for her Sons died unfortunately.

Cornelia, a Roman Lady, Daughter of Cinna, and Wife to Julius Caesar, by whom he had Julia, Pompey's Wife. Caesar, to shew the love he bore this Woman, compos'd himself her Funeral Oration, and recalled her Brother Cinna from Banishment about 708 of Rome.

Cornelians, one of the noblest Families amongst the Romans, was divided into several Branches, whereof there were four principal or chief; as I. That of the Meluginians; II. That of the Scipio's; III. Of the Rufini; and IV. Of the Lentuli. The first has had Servius Cornelius Maluginensis, who was Consul with Q. Fabius Vibulanus in the 269 of Rome. Denys of Halicarnassus; Titus Livius and Cassiodorus speak of him. This left two Sons, whereof each made a Branch in the Family of the Maluginians. The eldest, L. Cornelius Moluginensis Cossus, was Consul in 295 with Q. Fabius Vibulanus, who had been one already with his Father; he commanded the Army against the Eques, which he quite undid by plundering their Camp. This had three Sons, the first had no Office, but was surnamed Marcus; the two Sons he left became very famous, for the eldest, P. Cornelius, was Dictator in 345 of Rome, and Military Tribune in 347. The other called Cn. Cornelius, was Consul in 344, and Tribune of the Soldiers in 349. Their Uncle, third Son of L. Cornelius was also Tribune of the Soldiers, but died without Issue. That of the second Aulus Cornelius Maluginensis Cossus held longer, for he himself was Consul in 326, Colonel of the Horse in 328 when Mamercus was Dictator, and after Tribune of the People. Aulus Cornelius, his Son, being Dictator in 369, defeated the Volsci, Latins and Hernici, and at his return to Rome seiz'd Manlius that begun to be troublesome. He left P. Cornelius surnamed Arvina, who had no Office, and was Aulus Cornelius Cossus Arvina's Father. This was Colonel of Horse in 401 and 405, when Manlius Torquatus was Dictator, and was afterwards Consul in 411, and commanded the Army against the Samnites. It was at this time that he engag'd his Army in a Valley commanded and possess'd on all sides by the Enemy, but Decius brought it out of danger, so that they defeated the Enemy in the Battle sought a little after. Cornelius was also Consul in 420; and being Dictator in 431, he defeated the Samnites. He left P. Cornelius Cossus Arvina, who was Consul in 448, and in 466. The other Branch descended of Servius Cornelius, came of Marcus Cornelius Maluginensis, one of the ten Sovereign Magistrates established in 304: his Son M. Cornelius was Consul in 318 with L. Papirius Crassus. This had three Sons, M. Cornelius that was Censor, P. Cornelius that was Tribune of the Soldiers in 349, and in several other considerable Offices afterwards; and Aulus Cornelius Father of Cneius, that was Consul in 345 with L. Furius Medullinus, and afterwards twice Tribune of the Soldiers. Servius Cornelius Maluginensis, Son of Publius, was six times Tribune, and distinguished himself by his great Probity and Valour: M. Cornelius, his Brother, had the same Office in 384 and 86, and Servius Cornelius, his Son, was Colonel of Horse in 393 under the Dictator T. Quintius Panus the third time the Gauls invaded Italy. These were the most considerable Men of the Family of the Cornelii, which have published several Laws during their Magistrature; as, Cornelia de Ambitu; Cornelia de Sicariis & Veneficis, &c.

Cornelius, the Centurion Captain of a Foot Company, called Italicus, liv'd A. C. 40; see Acts ch. 10. and profited so much by St. Peter's Instructions, that he was chosen Bishop of Caesare• after Zacheus, if we believe the Roman Martyrology, upon the second of February.

Cornelius (Benignus) of Viterbo, a Mathematician that was in great request in the beginning of the Sixteenth Century. It was he, that with three other Friends corrected Ptolomy's Geography about 1507.

Cornelius, Pope, Native of Rome, succeeded Fabian in 251, the Chair being vacant a year and some months before. His Election was troubled by Novatian, chosen by some Seditious Prelates at the request of Novatus, a Priest of Africa, who was of the Cabal, and in the Schism of Felicissimus against St. Cyprian. This Novatian added Heresie to his other crime of Rebellion: But Cornelius call'd Councils, writ to the Orthodox Prelates, and omitted nothing to suppress the Schism notwithstanding the Persecution of the Pagan Emperors, and the Obstinacy of the Hereticks: But a hotter Persecution being begun by Gallus and Volusian, the Pope was sent to a place called Centum-cellae, which Leander Aberti calls Ferrolle, and others Civita-Vecchia, but Gallus recalled him soon after, and ordered he should be beheaded, because he refused to sacrifice to Idols.

Cornelius Gallus, that some think has been born at Frejus was a Roman Knight and Poet, so much in the Emperor Augustus's favour, that he made him Governour of Egypt; but being banished for his Severity and Extortions, he kill'd himself out of despair the 728th of Rome, and 43 of his age.

Cornelius (Nepos) a Latin Historian that flourished in Julius Caesar's Reign, and liv'd according to St. Jerom to the 6th year of Augustus's; that is, about 716 of Rome. Notwithstanding Authors disputes, its certain, he was born at Verona, or in its neighbourhood. Cicero and Atticus were both his Friends. It's past doubt that he has writ the Lives of the Greek Historians, since he himself makes mention of the Work in that of Dion speaking of Philistus, and what he says in the Lives of Cato and Hannibal, shews, That he has also writ of the Roman Generals and Historians. He left other Works, but they are all lost to the Lives of the most famous Generals of the Roman and Graecian Armies, which Aemilius Probus sought to appropriate to himself, to gain Theodosius's Favour; but this juggle was discovered afterwards, though many Authors have confounded both together.

Corner (Cornerus Christophorus) a German Protestant Minister of Fages in Franconia, where he was born in 1518. He was chosen Professor of Divinity at Frankfort, and afterwards became Minister, and had care of the Churches of the Marche of Brandenburg. He died in 1592, leaving us several of his Works; as Commentaries upon the Psalms, and upon the Epistles of St. Paul to the Romans and Galatians.

Corneto, Lat. Cornetum, a Town of Italy in the Patrimony of St. Peter, situate at the mouth of La Marta, in the Tuscan Sea, with a Bishoprick that is join'd to that of Monte-fiascone, because the Air is so very dangerous.

Cornificius, a Latin Poet and Captain, lived in Augustus's time, who had great esteem for him. It's past doubt that this Cornificius was that Critick of Virgil, of whom Donatus speaks in Virgil's Life; but it's not so certain, that it's he to whom Cicero has writ some Letters, or he to whom Catullus makes his Complaint in his 31st Epigram. St. Jerom speaks of the Poet Cornificius that was killed by his Soldiers when ridiculing their Fear; he term'd them Arm'd Rabits. There also have been two Roman Consuls of the name.

Cornoaille, or Quimpercorentin, a Town of France, in Low-Bretany, with a Presidial and Bishoprick suffragan of Tours. It lies upon the Oder, two or three Leagues from the Sea, between Blavet and Concarnam, that lie to the East of it, and Penmark to the West. It's the Corisopitum Curiosilitarum of Caesar and Pliny, and is also called Cornubia and Corungallia in ancient Charters; but now it generally goes by the Name of Quimpercorentin or Kempercorentin. Kemper was the Name of the Town, and Corentin was its first Bishop, thought to have been ordained by Saint Martin of Tours. The Town is of great Commerce and well built, the River Oder receives another small River there, that runs round the Walls, so that the Place is as it were an Island. The Tide brings great Barks up to the Port which is at the meeting of the two Rivers where the Suburb is that is called the Duke's Land. This Suburb is very big, and is where the richest Merchants dwell. Near the Gate called Tourbie is a Tower of an extraordinary bigness, which has formerly served as a Castle to Quimpercorentin.

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...Lewis was for having him suffer for this heinous Crime, and his Friends could not obtain his Pardon, but upon condition he would found two Chapels, and give 10000 Livres towards the building the Hospital of Pontoife. Mezerai.

Coucy (Renaut or Raoul) Lord of C•ucy, liv'd in the XIIth. Century, in the Reign of Philip Augustus, and acquired great Reputation by his Courage and Wit, being one of the stoutest Warriors, and famousest Poets of his time. He loved a Lady called Fajel, and composed some Verses in her Honour; afterwards having accompanied the King, in his Voyage to the Holy Land, he died of a Wound he received at the Siege of Acre in 1191. It's said he writ a little before he died to the same Lady, and engaged his Gentleman to take his Heart, after his death, and present it to the Lady, with the Letter. The Gentleman resolving to fulfill the Request, met Mr. Fajel, who made him deliver what he had for his Wife, and finding what it was, he mine'd the Heart small, and mixed it with other Meat, which the Lady eat; but having understood afterwards what it was, died of Grief. Fouchet.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Coventry (Thomas) born in Worcestershire, descended from John Coventry Mercer, and Lord Mayor of London; 4 H. VI. being a Member of the Honourable Society of the Inner-Temple, London, he became so happy a Proficient in his Studies there, as that in 38 Eliz. he was chosen Autumn Lector, then elected to the degree of a Serjeant at Law, and 3 Jac. nam'd the King's Serjeant; soon after constituted one of the Justices for the Court of Common-pleas: His Son Thomas pursuing his steps, was in 18 Jac. made the King's Attorney General. In 1 Car. I. he was advanced to the eminent Office of Lord Keeper of the great Seal of England, and in 4 Car. I. dignify'd with the Degree of a Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Lord Coventry of Ailesborough in Com. Wigorn. Thomas, his Son and Heir succeeding him, married Mary Daughter to Sir William Craven Knight, Lord Mayor of London in An. 1611 (9 Jac.) and departed this Life Oct. An. 1662, leaving Issue, two Sons, George and Thomas, which George, now Lord Coventry, married Margaret Daughter to John Earl of Thanet, and by her had Issue, John his only Son, and Margaret, a Daughter. Dugdale.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Coventry, Lat. Coventria, a City in Warwickshire, seated on the Sherburn, a small Stream, which not far from hence runs into the River Avon, and called Coventry from a Convent founded here by the Danish King Canute; by which Convent, and the translating of the See Episcopal from Lichfield hither, this City grew exceeding rich and wealthy. And though it has now neither Convent nor Episcopal See, more than in Ruin and in Title, still it is a thriving place, by reason of the Trade it drives in all these parts. It stands so commodiously, and is so handsomly built, that it is more than ordinarily frequented for an Inland Town. It belonged once to the Earls of Chester, and afterwards to John of Eltham Earl of Cornwall; by which Annexation the Citizens got more than they lost. For Henry the VIth. laying to it some of the adjacent Villages, made it, with them, a County Corporate, clearly distinct from that of Warwick. Thus Coventry, though seated within the Bounds of Warwickshire, became exempted from its Jurisdiction. And, in the very first year of the Norman Conquest, it became an Earldom, in the person of Edwin, a Saxon, with whom the Title died, and lay buried till the Reign of King James I. when George Villiers, the late Duke of Buckingham's Father, was created Duke of Buckingham and Earl of Coventry, An. 1623. As for the time when, and manner how this City came to be joined to that of Lichfield in the Episcopal Stile, see Lichfield.

Coulan, a Town and Kingdom of the Indies, in the Peninsula, on this side the Ganges, upon the Coasts of Malabar. This Kingdom is between that of Cochim, which lies Northward of it, and Travancor to the South. The City of Coulan has been very considerable, rich, well peopled, and extraordinary flourishing by reason of its great Commerce; but Sands have now so stopt the Mouth of the Harbour, that Goa and Calicut have most of its former Trade. The Portuguese have had a Fortress at Coulan, and have been the occasion of the conversion of a great many of the Kingdom.

Coulon-cha, a name given in Persia to the Gentlemen the King sends to the Governours of Provinces, Vice-Roys, and other considerable persons. Coulon-cha signifies a Slave, but these are none, only take this Title to shew they are entirely devoted to their Sovereigns Service, and are most of them persons of Qualities Children, brought up from their Youth at Court, to fit them for great Employments. The Sophi sends them to carry Presents, or his important Orders to his Governours; he they are sent to gives them a rich Suit of Cloths at their coming, and a Present proportionable to their Quality when they return: And sometimes the King sets the price of the Present they are to receive, and then they are paid immediately, and requires that they recompense his Embassador according to his Merit, and the Credit he has at Court. Chardin.

Coulour, a Borough of the Kingdom of Golconde, seven days Journey from the Town of Golconde, on this side the Gulf of Bengala. Near this Borough is a Diamond Mine, called the Mine of Coulour in the Persian Tongue, and of Gam in the Country Language. A poor Man discovered it about 100 years ago, for in digging a small spot of Land, he found one that weighed about 25 Carats; he took it up, observing it shining and pretty, though he did not know what it was, and carried it to Golconde, where, as luck would have it, he address'd himself to one that dealt in Diamonds. This Merchant was surpriz'd to see a Diamond of that weight, because the greatest that were found before weigh'd but 10 or 12 Carats at most. So this spread all over the Country, and the ablest of the Borough sent to dig that Ground, and found a great number, some weighing above 45 Carats. There was one found, which being rough and unpolish'd, weigh'd 800 Carats, and when work'd was still 280 Carats. Mirgimola, Minister of State to Aureng-Zeb, great Mogul of the Indies, made that Emperor a Present of it. They carry all the Earth they dig into a place for that purpose nigh at hand, where they steep and wash it two or three times, dry it in the Sun, and winnow it; then spread it over the Ground, and beat it small, sift it a second time, so spread it all over again thin and even, and begin at one of the ends, and so forward, to look for the Diamonds, and trade the same way as at the Mine of Raolconde. Tavernier.

Council. This name taken in general signifies an Assembly of Prelates, that conferr and decide what belongs to Religion and Ecclesiastical Discipline. A Council is called a General one when all the Bishops of Christendom meet, if there be no lawfull excuse for absence; this is also called Oecumenique from the Greek word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which signifies the habitable Earth. A National is a meeting of the Prelates of a Kingdom or Province under a Patriarch or Primate. A Provincial is held by the Bishops of that Diocess under a Metropolitan. The word Synod, which in Greek and Latin signifies a Council, is left to the Assemblies of the Priests of a Diocess under the Authority of their Bishop. Roman Catholicks count eighteen, but Protestants allow but six General Councils: There were two held at Nice, four at Constantinople, one at Ephesus, one at Chalcedon, five in the Lateran at Rome, two at Lyons, one at Vienna, one at Florence, and one at Trent. The first of Nice, a Town of Bithynia in Asia Minor, was held in 325 under Pope Sylvester, in Constantine the Great's Reign, against the Arians, who deny'd the Divinity of Jesus Christ. That 2. being the first of Constantinople was held in 881, under Pope Damasus, in the Emperor Theodosius's Reign, against the Macedonians, who denied the Divinity of the Holy Ghost. 3. Council of Ephesus was celebrated under Pope Celestin in Theodosius the Young's time, against the Nestorians, that distinguish'd two persons in Jesus Christ. 4. That of Chalcedon held in 451, under Pope Leo. in the Emperor Marcian's time, against Eutyches and Dioscorus, who confounded the Humane and Divine Nature in Jesus Christ. 5. That was the second of Constantinople, was held in 553, under Pope Vigilius, in the Emperor Justinian's Reign, against the Errors of the Origenists. The 6th. the third of Constantinople, under Pope Agathon in 680, in the Reign of Constantine Pogonate, against the Monothelites, who allow'd but one Will in our Saviour. The 7th. the 2d of Nice in 781, under Pope Adrian, in the Empress Irene and her Son Constantine's time, against the Iconoclastes or Imagebreakers. 8. The 4th of Constantinople in 869, under Pope Adrian II. in the Reign of the Emperor Basilius, against Photius, and in favour of the Iconolaters. The 9th. first of Lateran at Rome in 1122, under Pope Calixtus II. in the Reign of the Emperor Henry V. for the recovery of the Holy Land. 10. The 2d of Lateran in 1139, under Pope Innocent II. in the Reign of the Emperor Conradus, against the Antipope Peter of Leon, and for the preservation of the Churches Possessions. 11. The 3d of Lateran held in 1179, under Pope Alexander III. in the Emperor Frederick's time, against the Albigenses. 12. The 4th of Lateran in 1215, under Pope Innocent III. in the Emperor Otho's Reign, against the same Albigenses, &c. The 13th. the first of Lyons in 1215. under Innocent IV. against the Emperor Frederick II. who made War against the Pope. 14. The 2d of Lyons in 1274, under Gregory X. in the Emperor Rodolphus's Reign, against the Greeks. 15. That of Vienne in 1311, under Pope Clement V. in the Emperor Henry the VIII's Reign, against the Templars and the Beguards, &c. The 16th. of Florence in 1439, under Pope Eugenius IV. for the Re-union of the Graecian and Roman Church. 17. The fifth Council of Lateran in 1517, under Julius II. and Leo X. for the Abrogation of the Pragmatick Sanction. The 18th. of Trent held from 1545 to 1563, under Paul III. Julius III. and Pius IV.

Courcelles (Stephen de) born at Geneva in 1586, and died at Amsterdam in 1658. He was a Minister in France for many years, and having retir'd thence into Holland, gain'd great Reputation amongst the Arminian Protestants, and succeeded Simon Episcopius in his Chair of Lector of Divinity. He was a great Graecian, and criticized upon the new Greek Copies of the New Testament, whereof he gave a new Edition, with divers Readings drawn from different Manuscripts; he prefix'd a Preface to this Work, wherein he observes, That it could be wish'd, there had not been a variety of Readings in the Books of the New Testament, but adds, That Experience shews there are a great many, and those very ancient too; yet that there are none that can be of any prejudice to Faith. Christophle Sandus has put Courcelles in his Bibliotheque of Anti-Trinitarians.

Courlande or Curlande, a Dutchy between the Baltick Sea, Samogitia, a Province of the Kingdom of Poland, and Livonia. Goldingen is its Capital, and the Town of Mittan the ordinary

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Residence of the Dukes. It was formerly part of Livonia whence the River Dune separated it: but that Province being destroy'd by the Swedes and Muscovites, the Archbishop of Riga and the great Master of the Teutonick Order put themselves under the King of Poland's Protection, with what little was left them: And it was then Sigismond August, King of Poland, erected Courlands into a Dutchy, and gave it to Godard Ketler of Nesselrot, last great Master of the Yeutonick Order in Livonia to hold as a Fief from the Crown of Poland. Godard died in 1587, leaving two Sons, Frederick who died Issueless, and William, who succeeded his Brother; but being dispossess'd by Sigismond III. and the States of Poland, lived in Exile untill his re-establishment in 1610. The small Province Semigallia, wherein the Town of Mittau is, is a dependant of this Dutchy, which is the reason James, William's Son, took the Title of Duke of Courland, Livonia and Semigallia. Olearius.

Court of Aides, a Sovereign Jurisdiction, established in France to take an account, and judge of all Taxes, Aids, Customs, Impositions, and of the King's five great Farms.

Courts Royal, were great Assemblies in which the Kings of France, who kept them, shewed themselves to the People, and to Strangers with a Pomp and Magnificence worthy the Royal Dignity. These Solemnities, which were different from them of Mars's Field, were held on the principal Feasts of the year, as at Christmas and Easter, &c. This Custom was introduced into England by William the Conqueror; for Eadmer speaking of Henry I. of England, calls that Solemnity The King's Crown days, because he appear'd then with his Crown on his Head. They kept open Court and threw Money to the People.

Courtenai, a little Town of France in Catenois, between Montargis and Sens, famous for having given its name to the Royal Family of Courtenai. Peter of France Ist. of the name, 7th and youngest Son of King Lewis the Big or Burly, married Elizabeth, Daughter and Heiress of Renaud, Lord of Courtenai, Montargis, Chateau Renard, Champinelles, &c. and had several Children by her. Peter II. his eldest Son, was Emperor of Constantinople, and died in 1218, leaving his Son Robert his Heir and Successor, who died in 1228. His Brother Baudouin succeeded this, and died in 1273, leaving by his Wife Mary of Brienne, Philip, Titular Emperor, who died in 1281, leaving no other Issue but Catharine of Courtenai, that was married to Charles of France Count of Valois, about 1300.

Courtenai (Josselin de) Count of Edessa, famous for his Vertue and great Courage. This Valiant Prince, who was drawn half dead, and all battered, out of the Ruins of a Fortress that he attack'd near Alep in Syria in 1131, lay languishing in his Bed, past all recovery, when news was brought him that the Soldan of Iconium, taking the advantage of his Infirmity, had laid Siege to Croisson, who thereupon ordered his Son Prince Josselin, to march out of hand against the Enemy; and upon his cowardly Answer, That he did not think convenient to attack a stronger Party than his own, he got himself put in a Litter at the Head of his Troops, and march'd directly towards the Soldan, who upon the News of his approach raised the Siege and retired: When these Tidings were brought the generous Count, he got his Litter rested on the Ground in the midst of his Army, and having given God thanks for so special a favour▪ he expired, more by the excess of his Joy, than the violence of his Pain: His Army thus victorious without fighting, brought the Body back in the same Litter, as if in a Triumphal Chariot, and buried it with the Honours due to so great a Man, in the Town of Edessa.

Courtin (Anthony de) born at Riom in 1622, was first Secretary of Christina Queen of Sweden's Commands, and serv'd in the same quality under Charles Gustavus, who chose him for his extraordinary Embassador to the Court of France. After this Prince's death Lewis the XIVth. declared him his General Resident to the Northern Princes; an Employment he would not accept of before he had the consent of Swedeland, to which he was so much beholding, and then engaged. After he had ended this Negotiation, his Health not permitting him to undertake any other, he apply'd himself in his Retirement to several pleasing and profitable Treatises, as that of Civility, the point of Honour, Idleness, Jealousie, &c. and died in 1685.

Courtray upon Lys, a Town of the Low Countries between Lisle and Tournay, Ypre and Oudenarde; Latin Authors call it Corteriacum and Cortracum, and those of the Country Cortrick. It's thought that in Caesar's time it was under the Jurisdiction of the Nerviens and Tournisians. Philip the Bald built a Castle in it, and others have added other Fortifications at different times. The French, by their too great Precipitation, lost a Battle here in 1302, and because they of Courtray kept an Anniversary, to celebrate the Memory of that happy day, it was plundered and burn'd in 1382. Some time after it was rebuilt again, and is now pretty considerable for Commerce, its good Cittadel and great Territories. The River Lys divides it in two. The French took it in 1646, and the Spaniards retook it the year after. Lewis the XIVth. made himself Master of it in 1667, and kept it by the Treaty of Aix la Chapelle in 1668, and fortified it regularly; but being afterwards given to the Spaniards by the Treaty of Nimeghen in 1678, and retaken again by the French; they dismantled it before they restor'd it to the Spaniards by the Truce of 1684. Guichardin. Gramaye. Valer. Andr.

Courzola, an Island, with a Town of the same Name, upon the Coasts of Dalmatia, with a Bishoprick suffragan of the Archbishop of Ragusa. It now belongs to the States of Venice, for they got it from those of Ragusa by this remarkable Artifice. The Venetians have a Rock called St. Marc, which commands the Town of Ragusa, with another little Rock nearer the Place, and has no more level Earth than what one House, that is built there, takes up. Being at difference with the Ragusians, they sent some People in the night to raise a Fort of Past-board-paper painted with Earth-colour in this little Rock, and sent some wooden Cannon thither, the next morning the Ragusians were so surprized to see a Cittadel finished and furnished with Artillery in so short a time, that they desired to capitulate; whereupon ensued a Peace, whereby the Venetians got the Island of Courzela for their little Rock. The Ragusians also desired the Rock of St. Marc, but had it not. Courzola is very convenient for the Venetians; for it serves as an Arsenal to build and refit their Ships, being all covered with very good Oak. The Sardines and Wine make the chiefest Revenues. The Cathedral, the Town Walls, and most of the Houses, are built of Marble that is worked in the Island about four or five miles thence. There are five Villages which have about 1500 Inhabitants each. As the Island is almost covered with Wood, there are several wild Beasts in it, amongst other, a thing like a Dog, that cries like a Cat or Peacock. If Fire be kindled near the Woods at night, one shall hear great numbers of these Beasts make a noise that resembles a Mans voice. They dig up Graves, and feed on the Bodies. Are good for nothing; their Skin is of small value too. The Greeks call them Zachalia, and the Turks Tihakal. Several think they are the Hyaenae of the Ancients, which some have said to be successively male and female, and imitated perfectly man's voice. J. Spon.

Cousin (John) a famous French Painter of Sency, near Sens, very expert in Geometry and Perspective, and in Painting on Glass, to which he applied himself very much. Some will have him to have been a Protestant, because that in representing the last Judgment on a Glass of the Church of Saint Romain in Sens, he plac'd the Pope in Hell, environ'd with Devils.

Coutance, an Episcopal Town of France, Capital of a small Territory in Low-Normandy. See Constance.

Coutras, a Borough of France, in Guyenne, near the Frontiers of Perigord, situate upon the Confluent of the Rivers Droune or Drougne and Isle; is famous for the Battle Henry the IVth. of France gain'd there, when but King of Navarre, the 20th. of October, 1587. The Duke of Joyeuse, General of the other Party, was killed.

Couverden, a little Town and strong Place, being one of the most regular of Europe, in the Province of Over-Yssel, in the Low-Countries. It's Capital of the Country of Drente, and lies in the middle of a great Bog, which renders its Avenues very difficult. Maurice, Prince of Orange, Son to William I. took it from the Spaniards in 1592, and the Hollanders have kept it since. The Bishop of Munster, assisted by France, made himself Master of it in 1672, but the Brave Rabenhaupt took it from him two years after. Lying on the Frontiers of Westphalia and the Diocess of Munster, it is a good Bulwark for Groningin and the other neighbouring Towns. It's the great Road to Germany, though the Way is narrow, and between Bogs.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Cowbridge, a Market Town in the County of Glamorgan in Wales, the Capital of its Hundred, governed by Bailiffs, annually chosen and sworn by the Deputy-Constable under the E. of Pembrook, of the Castle of St. Quintin near adjoining. The Justices keep a Quarter Sessions for the County the week after Easter. 136 m. from London.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Cowes, a noted Harbour at the Entrance of the Creek that goes to Newport in the Isle of Weight, fortified with a Castle.

Coyaco, Lat. Coyacum, a place in the Diocess of Oviedo in Spain, famous for the Council held there in 1050, by all the Abbots, Prelates and Princes, about Ecclesiastical Discipline, and the Reformation of the Customs and Manners of the Kingdom under Ferdinand I. surnamed The Great, King of Castile.

Cozbi, Daughter of a Madianite Prince, called Sur. Phinees. Son of Eleazar, seeing Zimri, Prince of the Tribe of Simeon, enter boldly in a publick place to sin with this Cozbi, or that he led her for that purpose to his Tent, followed, and stuck both with his Dagger. This happened in An. Mun. 2583, or 84. Numbers, cap. 35.

Cozri, which some Jews pronounce Cuzari, is the Title of a Jewish Book, composed above two hundred years ago by R. Juda, Levite. It contains a Dispute of Religion in form of a Dialogue, wherein the Jews are defended against the Philosophers of the Gentiles; and has a pretty exact Account of the Jews Tenets. It has been translated into several Languages.

Cracovia, or Krakow, upon the Vistule, Lat. Cracovia, a Town of Upper-Poland, Capital of the Kingdom, with an University and Bishoprick suffragan of the Archbishoprick of Gnesna, and was formerly for the most part the ordinary Residence of the Kings, who now generally keep at Warsaw. Some Authors take it to be the Corradunum of Ptolomy. It lies nine Leagues from Silesia, and but a little more from Hungary. Cracus I. Prince of Poland, laid the Foundations of this Town in 700, and gave it his Name. Since that time it was considerably augmented, and divided into four Towns, whereof each has its different Officers and Magistrates; the four are called Cracovia, Casimiria, Stradomie, and 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

ver, two Leagues from Se•lis, and a little more from Crespi.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Crekelade, a Market-town in Wiltshire, in the Hundred of Highworth, which returns two Burgesses to Parliament. It's almost encompassed with Water. 65. m. from London.

Crellius (John) he of the Unitaries or Socinians that is in most esteem by that Party, next to Socinus, and therefore his Works hold the second Rank in the Library of his Poland Brethren, where the several Books he has writ upon the New-Testament are to be seen. He was born in 1590, in a Village near Nuremberg. After he was brought up here, he embraced Socinus's Opinion; went to Poland in 1612; settled at Racovia, where they had a School in which he became Professor, and was afterwards made Minister. Grotius having writ a Book of Christ's Satisfaction, against the Doctrine of Faustus Socinus, Crellius made an Answer to it which was not disproved by Grotius; this with his several kind Letters to Crellius, makes some believe he inclined to that Opinion himself. Crellius writ also upon the Christian Morals, and amongst other things maintains, That it's lawfull for Men to beat their Wives.

Creme, a Town of Italy, in the State of Venice, with a Bishoprick erected by Pope Gregory XIIIth. and suffragan of Bologne. It's Capital of a little Country which the Italians call Cremasco. Creme is upon the River Serio, which at the borders of Milannois joins the Adde. Its fine Palace, its Castle and other Fortifications makes it considerable; yet it was formerly but a simple Town or Castello as the Italians called it. The Name Creme is thought to have been given it when it was re-built upon the Ruins of a Town burned by the Archbishop of Milan, upon pretence of Heresie, in 951. However it belong'd first to the Emperors, afterwards to the Viscounts of Creme and Plaisance; and at last fell to the Venetians.

Cremelena, a Castle or Palace of the great Duke of Muscovy, in the Town of Moscou. This is invironed with three Walls, all well furnished with Cannon. It's so big within, that it may pass for a small Town contained in a greater. In the middle of the Court are seen two fine Towers covered with Gold-gilt Brass. The highest is called John Uvelike, or Great John. In the other is a Bell of such extraordinary bigness and weight, that it requires eighty strong Men to ring it. At great Festivals, The Coronation of the great Dukes, and when Embassadors make their publick Entries. The great Duke's Palace is built backwards, on one side whereof is the Patriarch's Residence, and on the other great Pavilions, wherein the Knez and Baiores, that is, the most considerable Lords of Court live. About 1630 there was a new beautifull stone Palace built after the Italian Fashion, for the young Prince; the ancient dwelling being of Wood, and therefore thought the healthfullest. The Furniture of both is very magnificent, having all that is precious or rare in foreign Countries. At one end of the great Place is the Duke's Treasure-chamber; and within the Walls of this vast Space are above fifty little stone Chapels covered with gilt Brass; the most considerable is that of St. Michael, where the Czars Tombs are; there are also two fine Monasteries, one of Friars, the other of Nuns, which follow both St. Benet's Rule, and are of the Grecian Rite, as are the Clergy of Muscovy. At the Castle-gate, towards the South, is a fine Church, dedicated to the Trinity, and commonly called Jerusalem; it's the famousest in all Moscou. It's said that the great Duke, John Basilovitz, who built it about 1550, was so charmed with the Structure, that he put the Architect's Eyes out, that he might not build any other like that. Near this Church are two great pieces of Cannon pointed against the Place the little Tartars used to break in at. Olearius.

Cremera, a little River of Tuscany, famous for the Defeat of 300 Fabians, who falling into an Ambuscade of the Enemy, were most of them cut off upon the Banks of this River. This troubled the Romans so much, that they marked that amongst their black and unhappy days, and made them call the Gate Scelerata, that is, Wicked and Unfortunate, by which they marched out.

Cremona, near the Po, a Town of Italy, in Milanois, Capital of Cremonois, with a Bishoprick suffragan to Milan. It was formerly an illustrious Colony of Cenonois Gaules, and then of Romans. It lies in a great Plain near the River Po, with which it joins by the Canal Oglio, which fills the Town-ditch that is about five hundred paces round. Its Castle is very strong, and its Tower very high. Most of the Streets are large and straight, beautified with good Buildings, magnificent Churches, and spacious Squares or Places. Cremona has been subject to great Revolutions, and suffered, not onely when Hannibal came into Italy, and in Vitellius's time; but also by the Goths, Sclavonians and Lombardians, about 630. But it was re-built out of its Ruins about An. 1284 by the Emperor Frederick Barbarossa, who built the Tower, looked upon to be one of the highest in Europe. Since this time it has had it Viscounts; was under the French, the Venetians and the Dukes of Milan. The French and Modenois, after they had defeated the Spaniards in its Neighbourhood, laid Siege to the Town it self in 1648; but could not take it. Tit. Liv. Leander Alberti.

Crempen or Krempe, Lat. Crempa, a little Town of Holstein in the Province of Stormaren, belongs to the King of Denmark. It's very well fortified, and lies upon the River Store that empties it self into the Elbe near Glukstadt.

Creon, King of Thebes, Son of Menecee and Brother to Jocasta, liv'd about An. Mund. 3830, he put himself several times upon the Throne of Thebes, before and after the Reign of Oedipus; after this Prince's death, Theseus, at the request of the Argian Ladies depriv'd him of his Scepter and Life.

Creon, Archon or Praetor of Athens, those that were in that Office before him govern'd 10 years, but Erixias dying, or being deposed in the XXIIIth Olympiad, the 68th of the Foundation of Rome, they substituted Praetors, who govern'd but a year, and Creon was the first of these Archons.

Creophilus, Host or intimate Friend of Homer, liv'd about An. Mund. 3070; some will have him of Samos or Chio, and that he was Homer's Son-in-law: He presented him with the Poem of the taking of Oechalia.

Crequi, a Noble and Ancient Family of France, took its name from the Lordship of Crequi in Artois, upon the Borders of Picardy.

Crequi (Charles I. of this name) Lord of Crequi, &c. Peer and Mareschal of France; one of the greatest Commanders of his time, and famous for his Duel with Dom Philippin, Bastard of Savoy, whom he kill'd in 1599. Dom Philippin being in the Fort called Chamousset, when it was taken by the French, and in hast to make his escape, chang'd Cloaths with a simple Soldier, and forgot a very rich Scarf; this Soldier falling to one of Crequi's Sergeants, the Colonel charg'd the Trumpet that came from the Savoyards to demand the dead, to tell Dom Philippin from him, That he should have a greater care of Ladies Favours. Dom Philippin took this joke as a great affront, and three years after, Peace being concluded, came to seek Crequi, who wounded him, and sent a Chirurgeon to take care of him. The Duke of Savoy hearing of this fight, forbad the Bastard his sight, before he had repair'd his Honour: So Dom Philippin challenges the second time, and was kill'd near the Rhone, where they fought. Crequi signaliz'd himself afterwards at the fight of Pont Cé in 1620, and at the Siege of St. Jean Angeli in 1622; did great service upon several occasions against the Spaniards untill he died in 1638.

Crescens, Disciple of St. Paul, thought to have preach'd the Gospel at Mayence and Vienne in France, of which last Town he was Bishop untill he was martyr'd under Nero; or, as others say, under Trajan. The passage of St. Paul in the fourth Chapter of his second Epistle to Timothy says, That Crescens was sent to Galatia and not to Gaul, which gives subject to doubt, Whether he was the Crescens that founded the Church of Vienne.

Crescens, Cynique Philosopher, liv'd in the XIth Age in 154. He accus'd the Christians of so many ill things, that St. Justin writ a second Apology in their Vindication, and address'd to the Emperors and Senate: This occasion'd his own death the 13th of April, in 163.

Crescentio (Marcel) Cardinal, Bishop of Marsico in the Kingdom of Naples. He was Protector of the Order of the Cistercians, and perpetual Legate of Boulogne. Julius III. named him his Legate to preside in the Council of Trent, which he did the XI. XII. XIII. XIV. and XV. Session; after this last ended in 1552 the Cardinal fell ill at Trent, his sickness was said to proceed from a fright he took for sitting up all Night to acquaint the Pope with what pass'd; he fansied he saw a Dog with a terrible wide Mouth, fiery Eyes, and Ears hanging down, that came just to him as if he were mad; upon this he called his Servants, who could see no such thing; yet, the Cardinal, frighted with the pretended sight, began to rave, and fell so ill, that he despair'd of ever recovering, though the Physicians and his Friends assur'd him, there was no fear of him. Thence he was carried to Verona, where, when he was just dying, he cry'd, Have a care of that Dog that is getting upon the Bed. Ughel. Bzovius.

Crescentius (Numantanus) a Roman Patrician, liv'd in the Xth. Age, and forced Pope John the XVth. to make his escape into Tuscany in 985, but was recalled some time after, and he and Crescentius agreed pretty well. After his death Pope Gregory V. was chosen; to whom Crescentius oppos'd John Calabrois, Native of Rossano and Bishop of Plaisance, under the name of John XVI. The Emperor Otho III. came to his Cousin Gregory's assistance, put the Antipope to death, and Crescentius being taken in his Fort, was cast from the top of one of the Towers to the Ground, and being dragg'd from one side to another, was at last hang'd up. Thus Glaber Rodolphus tells this passage, but the Cardinal Peter Damien, and Leo of Ostia, Author of the History of Mount Cassin, gives a different account of it; for the first affirms in the Life of St. Romuald, That the Emperor promised Crescentius his Life, so that he would deliver him the Castle of St. Angelo, but that he caused his Head to be cut off notwithstanding the Promise. Leo d'Ostia. Baronius.

Cresphonte, King of Messina in Peloponnesus, Brother to Themene, both Heraclides, that is, descended of Hercules. He drew Lots with his Brother, which should be King; they agreed to put their names in a Bucket of Water, and that he whose name should come out first should be King, whereupon Cresphonte cunningly gets his engraven on a bit of Brick, and his Brother's on a Ball of Clay, so that when both were thrown into the Water the Clay dissolved, and there was but Cresphonte's name to be found. He was killed, with all his Children, besides Epitus, by the powerfull Men in the Kingdom, and Polyphonte,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

one of the Murtherers usurp'd the Crown, but was depriv'd of it by Epitus.

Crespi in Valois, a little Town of France, Capital of Valois in the Isle of France; Latin Authors call it Crepiacum: It has a Provostship and Chatelenie. The ancient Counts of Valois bore the Title of Counts of Crespi. It was in this Town that Francis I. made Peace with Charles V. in 1544.

Crest, or the Crest near the Drome, Lat. Crestidium, Crestum, and Cresta Arnoldi, a Town of France in Dauphine, five Leagues from Valence, and a little more from Montelimar, was considerable in the XIIth. Century, having a Tower and Castle that render'd it the best that then belong'd to the Counts of Valentinois. In the last Age this place declared for the Ligue, and in 1589, Montoison that commanded in it, submitted to Henry the IVth. Videl. Chorier.

Cretheis, Wife of Acastus King of Thessaly, became passionately in love with the young Peleus, newly married to a very beautifull Princess called Erigone, and having sought all possible means to make him commit Adultery, without success, she chang'd her Love into a desire of Revenge, so made Erigone believe, That her Husband courted another Woman, and that the Match was almost made up; whereupon the poor credulous Princess fell into despair, and killed her self. After this, that wicked Woman made complaint to Acastus, That Peleus would have debauch'd her, and got false Witnesses to swear to the Accusation; whereupon Acastus condemn'd him to be expos'd to the Centaurs, but the generous Prince returned victorious from the Fight, killed Cretheis in her Husband's presence, and then Acastus himself. Apollodorus.

Cretheus, Son of Aeolus, and Grandchild of Helenus, King of the greatest part of Greece, possess'd the Province of Jalios in Thessaly. His Wife Demodica falsely accused the young Phryxus, Son of Athamas, and Nephew of Cretheus, of endeavouring to debauch her; whereupon the credulous Uncle design'd to put him to death, but discovering his Innocence, made the Wife suffer, and married Thyras his Brother Salmoneus's Daughter, and had three Children by her, whereof the eldest, called Aeson, succeeded him. Hyginus.

Crevant, upon the River Yone, a little Town in France in Burgundy, famous in History for the Battle fought in 1423, between the French commanded by John Stuart, Count of Boucan and of Douglas, and the English and Burgundians, which last won the day.

Creusa, Daughter of Greon, King of Corinth, was married to Jason, which so troubled Medea, his cast-off Wife, that to be reveng'd, she fill'd the Royal Family with Murthers by means of her Witchcraft. Creon and his Daughter were both wretchedly murthered.

Creuse, or La Creuse, a River of France, which hath its source in the March of Limosin, a League above Feletin; after a long course, wherein it receives several lesser Rivers. It empties it self into that of Vienne.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Crew (John) of Stene in the County of Northampton Esq; Son and Heir to Sir — Crew Knight, one of the Serjeants at Law to King Charles I. being descended from the ancient Family of Crew in the County Palatine of Chester, by his great Prudence, with no small hazard, Loyally contributing his best Endeavours in order to the happy Restoration of King Charles II. was in the 13th year of that Prince's Reign, advanced to the Degree of a Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Lord Crew of Stene. He married Jemina, Daughter and Co-heir of Edward Walgrave of Lawford, in Com. Essex Esquire; by whom he had Issue, four Sons, Sir Thomas his Successor, John, Nathanael Bishop of Durham and Walgrave, and two Daughters. Sir Thomas, by Mary his Wife, Daughter to Sir George Townsend, late of E. Raynham in Com. Norf. Baronet, hath had Issue, John who died in his Youth, and two Daughters, Anne and Temperance; and by Anne his second Wife, Daughter and Co-heir to Sir William Airmin of Osgodby in Com. Linc. Baronet, Widow of Sir Thomas Woodhouse of Wilberhalk in Com. Norf. Baronet, one Daughter named Jemina. Dugdale.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Crewkern, a Market Town in Somersetshire, the Capital of its Hundred, situate on the Banks of the River Parret. From London 133 miles.

Criasus V. King of the Argiens, succeeded Argus, An. Mund. 2412, reigned 54 years, and was succeeded by Phorbus.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Crickhowel, a Market Town in the County of Brecknock in Wales, the Capital of its Hundred. The Marquiss of Worcester has a Castle here. From London 148 miles.

Crim, a Town of Little Tartary, which was also called Crim Tartary. This Country comprehends all the Peninsula which the Ancients call'd Chersonesus Taurica, and was inhabited by the People called Cimmerians.

Crinas, or Critias, a famous Physician of Marseilles, lived in Nero's time. He was also an Astrologer, and consulted his Ephemerides and the Planets for the Cure and Diet of his Patients. He gain'd so much Money, that he allow'd a Million to environ the City with a Wall, and left another considerable Sum to repair others.

Crinisus, or rather Crimisus, a River in the Western part of Sicily, and now called Il Belici destro; it has its source in the Valley of Mazara, 28 miles from Palermo, and discharges it self into the Sea of Tunis. Servius tells us this Story about it: Laomedon refusing Neptune and Apollo, the Recompence he had promised them for building the Walls of Troy; Neptune, irritated at the injustice, sent a Sea Monster that desolated the Town. The Oracle being consulted about this Misfortune, answered, That to be eas'd of it, they should expose to it a certain number of Trojan Virgins. Hippotes, one of the most considerable Men of the Town, fearing it should come to his Daughter's lot, chose rather to expose her to the mercy of the Waves in an open Vessel, that she might perish far from him, than that she should be devoured at home in his sight; but by good luck she arriv'd in Sicily, where the River Crinisus fell in love with her, and enjoy'd her under the shape of a Dog; or as others say, of a Bear, and begot Acestus King of Sicily. Virg.

Criolles, a name which is given to the Families descended of the first Spaniards that settled in Mexico in America.

Crispus, or Flavius Julius Crispus, Son of Constantine the Great, by his first Wife Minervina, was born at Arles, and made Caesar by his Father in 317, with his Brother Constantine the Young, Son of Fausta. This to be reveng'd of Crispus, who refused to satisfie her Lust, accused him to the Emperor of endeavouring to debauch her. The credulous Emperor poisoned this promising Son, so worthy to reign, that Julian, who laugh'd so much at Constantine, could not help praising him. This happened in 326, according to Idacius, yet others will have it before the Council of Nice. Crispus had given proofs of his Courage in the War against the Germans.

Crithéis, Mother of Homer, was born in the Town of Cuma in Aeolia, a Province of Asia Minor, and Daughter of Atellis, who left her at his death under the Guardianship of his Brother Meon; he falling in love with his Niece, got her with Child; but to save her Reputation, married her to Phemius, a famous Grammarian of the Town of Smyrna. The Child was called Melesigenes, because he was born on the Banks of the River Meles, which runs by the Walls of that Town, and afterwards took the name of Homer, which in Greek signifies Blind, because he lost his Sight. This is what Plutarch says, but Aristotle relates it otherwise.

Crithon, one of the principal Citizens of Oeante, a Town of Achaia, refus'd his Daughter Themiste to Phricodemus, who desired her for his Son Phiton; this irritated the Tyrant so much, that he caus'd all Crithon's Sons to be killed in his presence.

Critias, a Greek Historian, composed a Work of Commonwealths, especially of that of Sparta, which Athenaeus quotes. Clemens Alexandrinus has a quotation very advantageous to this Author's Reputation. It's not known what time he liv'd in. He is, perhaps, the same that Plutarch cites in the lives of Lycurgus and Cymon.

Criticks, a name given those that made profession to pass their Judgments of the Productions of Wit. Of late years there have been some presumptious Criticks, that imagined they might censure our best Writers, but the severity of the Parliament and Civil Magistrates check'd their Boldness and Insolence, as appears by several Sentences upon that occasion. And the injurious Criticks that have scap'd the Princes and Magistrates could not shun publick hatred, that branded them with Infamy. The names of Anytus, Melitus and Lycon, became odious to the Ancients for their Boldness in criticizing Socrates; and in our days, the Memory of Gaspar Scioppius is become odious to all the Learned, as well Catholicks as Protestants, for his Impudence in censuring the most considerable Books and Persons of the Commonwealth of Learning, as M. de Thou, Scaliger, Vossius, Fr. Strada, and all the Jesuits in general; and there have been some learned Men in our late Ages that have lost their lives by too rash a Censure of other peoples Works; for we are almost assur'd, that the famous Mathematician Regio Montanus, that is, John Muller of Konigsberg was poisoned by George of Trebizonde's Children, because he censured their Father's

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Writing: Nor is any ignorant of Ramus's Murther contrived by Carpentier in revenge of Aristotle's Honour, too passionately attack'd by him; and it's thought, that it was the fear of a like destiny that occasioned the famous Denys Lambin's death a Month after, who had several Disputes with Carpentier upon the same Subject. Francis Robortel was stuck in the Belly with a Dagger by Baptista Egnatius, a Venetian, as an answer to his Censure. George of Trebizonde taking upon him to Critick Plato, was so humbled by Cardinal Bessarion, that he quite lost his Wit, and became the Object of some peoples Laughter, and of others Compassion. Aristarchus and Zoilus, famous Criticks of Antiquity, had this difference between them, That the first was Learned and Judicious, the other Passionate and Unsincere; so that his name has since been given to Impertinent Criticks, jealous of the Renown of good Authors. All do not agree about the place or manner of his death, but say, It was a violent one, being a just punishment for his rashness and spight. They that say he went from Greece into Egypt, write, That Ptolomy Philadelphus had him hang'd; others say he was burned alive at Symna in Asia; those that say he died in his own Country, write, That he was stoned to death. Aristarchus's Reputation was so well established, that his Censure made all be received that he approved, and all rejected that he condemned; so that they that intend to gain Credit by their Criticks, should be Masters of several rare Qualities that are hardly met with in any one single person; the most important is Judgment, that is, good Sense, and that accuracy of Wit requisite to make a just discernment between Truth and Falshood, and between Good and Evil; besides this, he must be universally Learned and Sincere, exempt of Prejudices and Preventions. Baillet.

Critobulus, a famous Physician liv'd in the CXth. Olympiad the 414th year of Rome. He drew an Arrow so dextrously out of King Philip of Macedon's Eye, that the hurt could not be discerned.

Critognate, an Auvergnac Lord, who declared for the liberty of his Nation, and ran Vercingentorix's fortune; the Gauls Army, besieged by Caesar in Alexia, now Alise, in the Dutchy of Burgundy, beginning to be streightened for Provisions, most were for capitulating, or for a generous Sally, that they might die like Men with their Swords in their Hands; Critognate spoke, and said, He approved neither the one nor the other; that they who were for the first did not deserve to be called Gauls, since they would run into a shamefull Bondage; and that the others that would die with their Arms in their Hands seem'd to seek death to be rid from the inconveniencies of a Siege, which was a great Weakness; that for himself, he was for holding out to the last extremity, and imitate in that occasion, the Courage of the ancient Gauls, who seeing themselves pin'd up, and reduc'd to the greatest wants, by the Teutons and Cimbri, lived of those that were not of age to fight. This Resolution was taken, and the Gauls were soon reliev'd, but to no purpose, for they never could force the Romans Intrenchments. J. Caesar.

Critolaus, a Greek Historian, rendered his name very famous by a Treatise of the Epirots cited by Plutarch in his third Book. He also wrote of Astronomy under the Title of Phaenomenon. Aulus Gellius, who speaks of this Work, quotes Critolaus the Peripatetick, and tells how he was sent to Rome along with Diogenes the Stoick, and Carneades the Academick. Macrobius says the same in his first Book of Saturnalia. Some Authors believe, that the Historian and Philosopher were the same, though it's sure there were two Writers of the name. Aul. Gellius.

Critolaus, Son of Reximachus, Citizen of the City of Tegaeum in Arcadia, was eldest of the three Brothers that fought against three Sons of Damostratus, Citizen of Phenee, another Town of Arcadia, to decide, by that fight, the long Quarrel and War of both those Towns; both Critolaus's Brothers were killed after they had wounded their Adversaries, but Critolaus killed his Man called Damostratus, and then made an end of the other two wounded: But as he returned Victorious, his Sister Damodice, that was promised to Damostratus, mixing her Complaints with the Applauses of the Inhabitants of Tegaeum, so vexed him, that he killed her on the place. Her Mother appeared against him before the Senate of the Town; but the Tegaeans could by no means be brought to condemn him, who just gave them their Liberty, and secured them from their Enemies. Plutarch.

Criton, an Athenian Philosopher, lived in the XCIVth Olympiad, and the 150th year of Rome; he was one of the most zealous Disciples of Socrates, and look'd to him so well, that he supplied him with what-ever he wanted. Critobulus, Hermogenes, Ctesippus and Epigenes, were all this great Man's Scholars. Diogenes Laert.

Criton, a Physician, Disciple of Acron of Agrigentum, lived in the CXXXVIIth Olympiad, or 322 of Rome, and was the first inventer of Cosmetick, that is, that Art that is for the Beauty and Ornament of the Body.

Croatia, called Krabatin by the Germans, and Corbavia in Latin, a Province of Europe placed by some in the ancient Liburnia, and by others in the Country of the Corbates mentioned by Cedrenus; its commonly distinguished into the Austrial and Ottoman, because the House of Austria and the Turks are Sovereigns thereof; the first comprehends the Towns of St. Vit upon Fiume, of Segma, Assangrad, &c. and the other W•hitz Costanovitz, Clisse, Corbau, &c. The People of this Province that has Title of a Kingdom, are good Warriors, and take much after the Germans, Hungarians and Sclavonians for their Customs and Manners, so that their Gentlemen are said to share with the first in their Drunkenness, to imitate the second in their Pride, and to be every whit as importunate as the last. It's said, That the Croates, especially those called Uscokes, run up and down Mountains like Bucks, and have Shooes made of Cord on purpose. Formerly the Kingdom of Croatia comprehended all between the Drave and the Sea of Dalmatia, and was divided into three parts, but now that is called Croatia that lies between Bosnia, Sclavonia, Germany and Dalmatia. Soranzo.

Crocodilon, a Town of Thebais or Upper Egypt, situated upon the Banks of the Nile, and called as it is, because Crocodiles were adored there as Gods. The Crocodile is an Amphibious Animal that lives part on Land and part in the Water; is shap'd like a Lizard, has a wide Mouth, four short Feet, but well arm'd with Nails or Claws; its Eyes are like Hogs Eyes, and its Tail is very long; its Skin is so tough or hard, that a Crossbow-shot will not pierce it. They are very bold, and g•eat Enemies to Man, and have the address to throw Water wh•re People may come either to wash themselves or to drink, that so the place being slippery, they might the sooner fall, and •hey the easier prey upon them. There are some that are 〈◊〉 ••y big that they swallow whole Children at a mouthfull Marmol.

Crocus, a young Man, who falling desperately in love •••h the Nymph Smilax, was changed into the Herb we call Saffron, and she into the Ewe-tree.

Crodo, a false Deity of the Ancient Saxons, more particularly worshipped in the Town of Altemburg, where it was rep•esented in the shape of an old Man standing upon a Fish, which they called a Perch, holding a Wheel in one Hand and an Urn in the other. Several think, and perhaps, right too, That this was the Idol of Saturn; for besides that, the word Crodo sounds somewhat like the Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which signifies Saturn, the other Circumstances of the Saxon Godhead agree very well with the God of Time; for there is nothing older in the World, at least, than Time represented by the Old Man, the Fish and Wheel mark'd its Inconstancy, and the Urn the Plenty it produces. Crantz.

Croesus, King of Lydia succeeded Alyattes II. An. Mund. 3496, and was one of the most powerfull and rich Princes of his time; was the first that deprived the Greeks of Asia of their Liberties, and rendered them Tributary; he also subdued the Phrygians, Mysians, Paphlagonians, Thracians, Carians, and several other People; but was vain, as appears by his Discourse with Solon; for, dazled with the lustre of his greatness, he ask'd that great Man, What he thought of his Glory and good Fortune, or if he thought there was any in the World happier than he was: The grave Philosopher answered, That he thought Telles, a Citizen of Athens, Ctenobis and Biton far happier; adding, That no Judgment could be well made of Mens Happiness before their death. Croesus laugh'd at this, and called Solon a ridiculous fellow, because in his Opinion he was too obstinate and nice an observer of the Philosophers Severity; yet a little after, intending to War against Cyrus King of Persia, he was worsted, and taken Prisoner in the Town of Sardis, the Capital of his Kingdom, the 14th year of his Reign, and 209 of Rome, 675 years after Argon first King of Lydia, and 170 after Gyges, first of the Branch of the Mermnades, of which Croesus was descended. Cyrus intending to get rid of him, expos'd him upon a great Funeral Pile; where the unfortunate Prince, considering his death near at hand, reflected upon what Solon had said concerning Men's Happiness, repeated his words very often and aloud, calling upon that Philosopher. When this was told the Victorious Prince, he recalled the Sentence, made use of his Advice upon all occasions, and recommended him to his Son Cambyses at his death, with whom he spent the rest of his days. Cambyses, after he had performed 1000 great Exploits, and being ready to depart for Egypt, ask'd Croesus, Whether he was equal to his Father; he made answer, No, for as yet you have not such a Son as your Father left behind him. Croesus had three Sons, who, though their names are not known, yet are very remarkable in History; the eldest being an Hostage in King Cyrus's Court, and discovered in a Plot against that great Prince's Life, was killed in his Father's sight; the next being Dumb, and the Oracle consulted about the occasion, returned this answer, That the King had no reason to wish for his Speech, since that was to be the unhappiest day of his whole life that he should begin to speak; and it fell out so, for the very day Sardis was taken and himself made Prisoner; a Persian Soldier was lifting up his Sword to kill him, which sight frightened the Child so much, that by a wonderfull effort of nature, he cry'd out, Soldier, hold, do not strike my Father; and after that moment he continued to speak; the youngest by a quite contrary Prodigy begun to speak distinctly soon after he was born, which was looked on as a fatal Omen of the ruine of the Kingdom of Lydia. Herodotus. Valerius Maximus.

Croisade, a name given the Christian Expeditions against the Infidels for the Conquest of the Holy Land, because they who engaged themselves in the Undertaking, wore a Cross on their Cloths, and had one in their Standards. There were

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Eight in all; the first in 1096, at the solicitation of the Greek Emperor and the Patriarch of Jerusalem. Peter the Hermit, who was Preacher of this Croisade, was made General of a great Army, a thing that did not agree with his Profession, being a Priest; and all the Princes, Hugues the great Count of Vermandois, Brother to Philip I. King of France, Robert Duke of Normandy, Robert Count of Flanders, Raimond Count of Tholouse and St. Giles Godefroy of Boüillon Duke of Lorrain, with his Brothers Baudouin and Eustace; Stephen Count of Chartres and Blois, Hugues Count of St. Paul, with a great number of other Lords, took different ways to meet all at Constantinople. The first who marched his Troops was the famous Godefroy of Bouillon, who had a greater part than any of the rest in this Undertaking, but had not the command of the whole Army, as it's commonly believed. He set forwards the 15th of August 1096, with a Body of 10000 Horse and 70000 Foot, all well disciplin'd Troops, and most chosen out of the French, Lorrain and German Nobility: Before the other Princes were come to Constantinople Duke Godefroy and Trancrede had cross'd the Channel, and begun the Siege of Nice the 6th of May. It was then they discovered the Emperor Alexis's Treachery, who, notwithstanding all his fair Promises, made what advantage he could of them, expecting an occasion to destroy them quite; for they found out, That from the very beginning of the Siege, he solicited the Besieged to yield to him, and refuse to obey the Francs; yet, that any difference should not prove an obstacle to their Design, they consented to let him have the place after seven Weeks Siege. Then the Christian Princes led their Victorious Army through Asia Minor, enter'd Syria, and took Antioch. Jerusalem was taken in 1099, and Godefroy of Bouillon chosen King. A little after the Christians gain'd the famous Battle of Ascalon against the Soldan of Egypt, which Victory put an end to the first Croisade, for the Princes and Lords, with those that followed them, believing they had fully accomplished their Vow, took leave of King Godefroy to return to their respective Countreys. The Second in 1144, after the taking of the Town of Edessa from the Christians, by Sanguin, a Turkish Prince. This Croisade was headed by Conrad III. Emperor, and Lewis VII. King of France. The Emperor's Army was either destroy'd by the Enemy, or perished through the Treachery of Manuel the Greek Emperor and his Brother-in-law, and the second Army through the Unfaithfulness and Treachery of the Christians of Syria, were forc'd to quit the Siege of Damascus. The Third in 1188, after the taking of Jerusalem by Saladin Soldan of Egypt: The chief of this were the Emperor Frederick Barbarossa, Frederick Duke of Suabia, his second Son Leopold Duke of Austria, Berthold Duke of Moravia, Herman Marquiss of Baden, the Counts of Nassaw, Thuringia, Missen and Holland, and above 60 other of the chiefest Princes of the Empire, with the Bishops of Besancon, Cambray, Munster, Osnabrug, Missen, Passau, Visburg, and several others. The Emperor Frederick parted from Ratisbonne in 1189, and marched Victorious into Thrace in spight of the Greek Emperor; thence into Asia Minor, where he defeated the Soldan of Iconium; but drawing near Syria, he was taken ill, and died in 1190. His Son Frederick, Duke of Suabia, led the Army to Antioch, thence to Tyre, at last to the Camp before Acre or Ptolemais, besieged by Guy of Lusignan, King of Jerusalem, for two years before, and propos'd to give a general Assault, which was done both by Sea and Land, but without any good success. This was the last Military Action that Frederick was in, for he died soon after, of the Distemper that begun to infect the Camp: His death prov'd fatal to the Christian Army, because the Germans in despair for the loss of their Emperor and Prince, would submit to no other General, but returned all home, save a few that staid under the Command of Duke Leopold of Austria. Some Months after, Philip August of France and Richard Lion-heart, arriv'd with their Fleets, and then the Christian Army, consisting of above 300000 fighting men, was in a condition to triumph over Saladin, had not Discord form'd several Parties amongst the Commanders. The Kings of France and England, had great Disputes, which were increased by what happened between Guy of Lusignan and Conrad Marquis of Montferrat, for the Kingdom of Jerusalem, which one pretended to retain, and the other would have; but this did not last long, a Peace being made, at least in appearance, they forwarded the Siege of the Town, and took it the 12th of July 1191. Philip August falling ill, retired after this Conquest, leaving a good part of his Army in Syria under the Duke of Burgundy; Richard, King of England, stay'd behind a year longer, and at last concluded a Peace with Saladin upon these Conditions; That all the Coasts from Jaffa to Tyre should be left the Christians, and that Saladin should have all the rest of Palaestina, except Ascalon, which was to be his, who at the expiration of the Truce should be the powerfullest; and that it should be lawfull for the Christians to go to Jerusalem for their Devotions in small numbers, during this Peace, which was for three years, three months, three weeks and three days: After this King Richard departed in the year 1192, leaving the Kingdom of Jerusalem to the Count of Campagne his Nephew, and that of Cyprus to Guy of Lusignan. The Fourth was undertaken in 1195 by the Emperor Henry the VIth. after Saladin's death. This Emperor rais'd three great Armies; the first went by Land to Constantinople, whence it pass'd to Antioch, thence to Tyre, and thence to Ptolemais or Acre; the second went by Sea, and retook Sylves in Portugal, which the Saracens possessed then; the third pass'd into Sicily, where the Emperor, who led it in person, endeavoured to exterminate altogether the Race of the Norman Princes. After he had put all those to cruel deaths that had join'd against him, he embark'd part of his Army, which arrived in a few days at Ptolemais. The Christians gained several Battles against the Infidels, took a good many Towns, and were in the way of success untill the news of the Emperor Henry the VIth's death made them hasten back into Germany. The Fifth Croisade was published by Pope Innocent III's order in 1198; but the most part of this amus'd themselves to take Zara for the Venetians, and afterwards to make War against the Greek Emperors. They that went forward to Palaestina made but successless Efforts for the recovery of the Holy Land; for though John de Nele, who commanded the great Fleet equipp'd in Flanders, arrived at Ptolemais a little after Simon of Montfort, Renard of Dampierre, and the other Lords who quitted the Confederates before they parted Venice, and the Monk Herloin arrived also with the Britons he commanded, so that there were enough to beat all the Infidels out of Palaestina; yet the Plague destroying many of them, and the rest either returning or ingaging in the petty Quarrels of the Christian Princes, there was nothing done; so that it was easie for the Soldan of Aleppo to defeat their Troops in 1204. The Sixth took the Town of Damietta, but were forc'd to surrender it gain. The Emperor Frederick in 1228 went to the Holy Land, and the next year made a Peace with the Soldan for ten years, upon these following Conditions; That the Soldan should deliver the Christians the Towns of Jerusalem, Bethlehem, Nazareth, Thoron and Sidon, but that the Temple of Jerusalem should be left to the Saracens, to perform the free exercise of their Law: After this the Emperor returned into Germany without rebuilding the Walls of Jerusalem, or of any of the other Towns deliver'd him, so that the Christians were only Masters of them in appearance. About 1240 Richard Count of Cornoüaille, Father of Henry III. King of England, arriv'd in Palaestina, with a good English Croisade; This great Prince seeing it impossible to have any success whilst the Templars and Hospitallers continued their Disputes and private Animosities, with the Advice of the Duke of Burgundy, the great Master of the Hospitallers, and chiefest of the Croisade, accepted the advantageous Conditions the Soldan offered; so a Peace was concluded, the Prisoners exchanged on both sides, especially those taken at the Battle of Gaza, amongst whom was the great Constable Montfert; and that the Christians should enjoy some Lands of Palaestina, then in the Soldan's possession. After this Richard imbark'd in 1241, and steered towards Italy. In 1244, the Corasmins, People descended from the ancient Parthians, driven out of Persia by the Tartars, cross'd the Euphrates, and came to beg some Land of the Soldan of Egypt, who appointed them Palaestina, where they presently broke in, and gave the Christians a general defeat near Gaza: There were but few Knights, with the Constable, Count Philip of Montfort, Prince of Tyre, the Patriarch Robert, some Bishops, and a few hundreds of common Soldiers that escaped. The great Masters of the Temple, and of the Teutonick Knights were kill'd upon the place, and the great Master of St. John of Jerusalem, with the famous Gautier de Brienne Count of Jaffa, and King John's Nephew, were led in Chains to Babylon. The Seventh was led by St. Lewis, who appeared before Damietta after the Feasts of Whitsuntide 1249. This Town was soon taken, whereupon they resolv'd to march directly to Babylon, Capital of the Kingdom, but they found the Saracens encamp'd near Massora, and after several Battles, a Sickness happening in the Christian Army, the King was forced to endeavour a Retreat, but being followed by the Infidels, most of his Soldiers were miserably butchered, and himself and the Nobility taken Prisoners in 1250; then there was a Treaty concluded, That the Christians should keep what they were in possession of besides Damietta, which was to be delivered to the Soldan for the King's Ransom, with 800000 Bezans of Gold, which amounts according to some to 400000 Livres, according to others to so many Crowns of Gold, for the rest of the Prisoners. The King and Lords were thus set at liberty after 31 days confinement. The Counts of Flanders, of Bretany, of Soissons, with several other Lords, intending for France, took their leave of the King, who sailed for Syria, and arriv'd after some days at the Port of Acre, where, after he had put that and the other Sea-ports in a good condition, he returned into France in 1254. This same Prince put himself at the Head of the Eighth Croisade in 1270, and arrived with his Fleet at Cagliari in the Isle of Sardinia, where in a Council of War a Resolution was taken to besiege Tunis in Africa: The Fleet came in sight of Tunis and Carthage about the 20th of July, and soon made it self Master of the Port, then of the Tower, and at last of the Castle of the latter; but they delayed the Siege of Tunis, expecting the King of Sicily, who did not come in a Month after, and was by so long a stay, the cause of the unhappy success of that Voyage, which he was so eager for himself; for as it was in the greatest heat of Summer, and that they wanted fresh Water, terrible Fluxes and Fevers infected and made a strange destruction in the Camp in a little time. John Tristan, Count of Nevers, a Prince but 20 years of age, died on the third of August; the Cardinal Legate outlived him but a short time; and St. Lewis soon after left the Army in great consternation: The 25th of the same Month Charles King of Sicily 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

longing to him should behave themselves peaceably under the Government, whose Protection he expected. Then they discharged him of his Debts, and gave him a Protection for six months. Took all the Houshold-Stuff, Plate, &c. which they found at White-Hall into their Possession; and so Richard retired into the Country. Then it was that this Remnant of the Long Parliament came to be generally called The Rump, which was first given them by Mr. Walker, in his History of Independency, Anno 1648. However, They heightened the Pay of the Army, to keep them in their Interest; and Henry Cromwell did quietly resign the Government of Ireland to them. Lambert having supppressed the Insurrection in Cheshire, by Sir George Booth, did with other Officers petition the Parliament for a General of the Army; but they, remembring how General Cromwell became their Master, denied it. Whereupon Lambert dissolved them, though not without opposition. And then Fleetwood was chosen General, Lambert Lieutenant General, and Desborough Commissary General of the Horse. And then they settled a Council called a Committee of Safety, consisting of 23. Monk being in Scotland, in the mean time dissembled so cunningly, that he imprisoned most of the Nobility and Gentry of Scotland who would not abjure the King, and yet at the same time disbanded those Officers in his Army who were disaffected to him; and prepared to march for England, pretending to assert the Parliament's Interest. Whereupon The Committee of Safety sent some to treat with him; and they came to an Agreement of renouncing Charles Stuart, and His Family, as also Kingly Government, and House of Lords, &c. So having amus'd them by this Treaty, he called A Convention of States in Scotland, who raised him 60000 li. and gave him also the Excise and Customs to carry on his Design of Restoring the King; which how he effected See Charles II. and Monk.

Cronemberg, a considerable Castle in the Isle of Zeland, in Denmark, upon the Sundt. Frederick II. King of Denmark, built it in 1577, and fortified it very well. It is five Leagues from Copenhagen, near the Town of Elseneur; and is a Defence against any that should invade the Country, either by the Ocean, or the Baltick-sea; yet the Swedes took this Fortress in 1659; but restored it again some time after. The Kings of Denmark receive some Customs here.

Cronius, a Philosopher that wrote of the Principles of Plato's and Pythagoras's Philosophy. It's not known what time he livved in; but ancient Authors quote him very often.

Croquans, a Nickname given the Gentlemen of Guienne because in the beginning of King Henry the Fourth's Reign they oppressed the poor Boors of the Country very much.

Crosne, a Town of Poland, in Black-Russia, and the Chatelenie of Przemislie. It lies at the foot of the Carpathian Mountains, towards the Rivers of Visloc and Jasiolde, near the Frontiers of Upper-Poland and Hungary.

Cross, the most cruel and disgraceful of all torments and deaths, used in former Ages by almost all Nations of the known World. They that desire to know the different Figures of these Crosses may consult the Letters of Salmasius or Bartholinus De Cruce. Women, as well as Men, were crucified at Rome, as appears by the Story of Decius Mundus, a young Roman, who being desperately in Love with Paulina, Saturnin's Wife, made use of Ida's Craft, that once was his Father's Slave, to corrupt the Guardians of the Goddess Isis's Temple, to persuade Paulina that the God Anubis desired she would lie one night in his Temple; being come thither, Mundus was admitted in and Paulina received him for that God. This Cheat being discovered, Tiberius ordered that all those wicked Ministers of the Temple of Isis, should be crucified, and that the wicked Ida, that first invented this, should be crucified with them. Nor was he satisfied with this; but having demolished the Temple, he commanded the Statue of Isis to be cast into the Tyber. The same Romans looked upon it as so vile a Death, that Cicero imputes it as a Crime to Verres, that he crucified a Roman Citizen. And Valerius Maximus observes, That Scipio Africanus exercising Military Discipline to a degree of Cruelty when he took Carthage, and was Master of all those that deserted the Roman Army. He divided them into two Bodies, in one he put the Roman Soldiers, in the other the Foreigners; these he commanded to be beheaded, because they betrayed their Trust, and failed the Party they had engaged themselves to; but the others he crucified, as guilty of a more shamefull and a blacker Crime, viz. quitting the Defence of their Country, and bearing Arms against it. We also reade in Lampridius, That the Emperor Alexander Severus having asked several Kings, what was the Punishment of Robbers with them? They all answered, It was The Cross.

Crossen near Oder, a Town of Germany, in Silesia, belonging to the Elector of Brandenburg. It's Capital of a Dukedom, and has a good Fortress. Is pretty well peopled; and a Town of great Traffick; five or six Leagues from Frankfort.

Crotona, a Town of Italy, in that part that was called Great-Greece, was built as some say by Diomedes, and according to the opinion of Denys of Halicarnassus, it was Myscellus that founded it, in the third year of the XVIIth. Olympiad, which was the fourth of the Reign of Numa Pompilius, King of the Romans. It was very famous for its Wrestlers whereof there were seven victorious the same day. So that it came to be a Saying, That the weakest of the Crotoniates was the strongest of the Graecians. Pliny says, This Advantage proceeded from the goodness of the Air. Milon, so famous for his strength, rendred this Town so too; he was Pythagoras's Disciple. Ischomachus, Tisicrates, Astole, and some other noted Wrestlers, had their Birth here as well as Democedes, the renowned Physician, much esteemed by Polycrates King of Samos, and Darius King of Persia. Orpheus the Poet with a great number of other considerable Men were Natives of this Place. Thucydides, Strabo, Pliny, Denys of Halicarnassus, Pomponius Mela, Ptolomy, Titus Livius, &c. speak of Crotona which was formerly twelve miles in circuit. And though now the case is much altered, yet it's still a good Town in the farthermost Calabria, with a Fortress and a Bishoprick suffragan of Reggio.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Crowland, a Market-town in Lincolnshire, in the Hundred of Ellow, upon the River Wecland, in a very senny low Ground. The best Streets of it are severed from each other, not unlike Venice, by interjacent Water-courses: and the Causeys leading to it so narrow, that no Carts can possibly pass; which may justifie the proverbial Saying, All the Carts which come to Crowland are shod with Silver. The chiefest Rarety of this Town is its triangular Bridge, answering its three chiefest Streets. It's from London 88 m.

Crown, first a Mark of Victory or Dignity, was afterwards made use of upon other occasions. The Ancients will have Bacchus and Janus to have been the first Inventors of this Orn•ment; that the first crowned himself with Ivy after the Conquest of the Indies; and that King Janus made use of one in his Sacrifices. The first Crowns of the Romans were two or three Ribonds interwoven, and tied round their Heads; after they made some of the Boughs and Branches of Trees; then of Flowers bound to Willow, Ivy, or other Boughs that bend easily. In their Feasts their Crowns were made of Flowers, Herbs and Branches, that had the vertue to refresh and strengthen the Brain, as Roses, Penny-royal, Olive-leaves, &c. The Guests had three Crowns, one which they wore on the Top of their Head, with the second they bound their Forheads, and the third hung round their Necks. In the Ceremony of their Marriage the Bridegroom wore a Crown, and the Bride two, one of natural Flowers, when she was led to her Husband's House; and the other of artificial, wrought in Gold and adorned with Pearls and Diamonds. The Pagans crowned the Statues of their Gods. That of Bacchus with Vine or Ivy-leaves, Saturn's with Fig-tree-branches, Jupiter's with all sorts of Flowers, Apollo's with Lawrel, Hercules's with Poplar, Pan's with Pine and Danewort-branches, the houshold-gods with Myrtle and Rosemary, Castor and Pollux with Reeds, the Graces with Olive, and Minerva too; Juno's with Vine-branches, Lucina's or Diana's with Dittany. They also offered golden Crowns to their false Gods, as that which Attalus, King of Pergamus, sent to Rome, to be put into the Capitol, and weighed 246 pound; that which Philip, King of Syria sent by his Embassadors, and weighed 100 pound of pure Gold.

The Priests, when they sacrificed, wore Laurel or Gold Crowns, and the Victims were crowned with Cypress or Pinebranches. In Burials Crowns sometimes of Olive, Laurel or Lilies, were laid upon the Graves, which Custom passed from Lacedaemon to Athens, and thence to Rome, where Magistrates in great Solemnities wore Crowns of Olive or Myrtle, and Embassadors of Vervein or Olive. The Ancients had also their Military Crowns, which were given Generals, Officers and Soldiers, in recompence of their great Actions and Service. The Triumphal Crown was for him that triumphed after some famous Victory. In the beginning these were but of Laurel, after there were some of Gold, and at last a great many of this Metal were carried before the Triumpher's Chariot. Titus Livius tells us, That they carried 234 in the Triumph of Scipio Asiaticus, in the 564th. year of Rome. And Appian counts 2822 in Caesar's. Round these were represented the Triumphers greatest Exploits. The oval Crown, which was allowed them that received the honour of the little triumph, was of Myrtle, and some of Laurel. The Obsidional, or the Crown which the besieged presented him with that raised the Siege, was made of the green Grass that grew within the Town. There was a Civick for a Citizen that saved his Fellow Citizens Lives; a Mural for him that first scal'd and got into the besieged Town; this was of Gold, and the Circle raised in form of the Battlement of a Wall. There was also a Castrensis for him that first entred the Enemy's Camp; its Figure representing a Pallisado that is forced. The Naval, for him that first boarded the Enemy's Ship, was of Gold, and set round with Stems of the same Metal. Now there are Crowns of Sovereigns, and some that are allowed the Gentry in their Escutcheons; these differ according to the different Degrees of Nobility, and are not the same in all Countries. P. Menetrier.

Croy, a Village of France, in Picardy, two or three Leagues from Amiens. It's hence that the Noble Family of Croy in the Low-Countries has taken its Name.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Croydon, or Croyden, Lat. Neomagus, a Market-town in Surrey, the Capital of its Hundred, near the Spring head of the River Wandle, nine miles from London, where the Archbishop of Canterbury has a Country-house. It has an Hospital for the Poor, and a Free-school for Children, founded by Archbishop Whitgift.

Croye, or Croie, Lat. Croia, thought to be the Erebée of the Ancients, is a Town of Albania, now under the Turks. Volteran

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

says, it was also called Troy; however it has been a long time the Residence of the Brave George Castriot, called Scanderbeg, Prince of Albania. But after his death Mahomet II. took it in 1477. It was formerly an Episcopal-town, under the Archbishop of Durazzo. The River Lizane runs by it. It's the same that Chalcondile calls Crua.

Cruciger (Gaspar) a German, born in 1504, made a great progress in Languages, Mathematicks, and in the Protestants Divinity; taught at Magdebourg and Wittemberg, where he died in 1548.

Crumaw, or Crumeaw, Lat. Crumavia, a Town of Germany, in Moravia, with Title of a Dutchy, lies between Brin and Znaim, on Austria side, and has a good Fortress.

Crummus, King of the Bulgarians, being in War with Nicephorus, Emperor of Constantinople, in 811, had so much the worst of it in the beginning, that he sued for Peace; but being refused, he drew new strength from his despair, and in the night time assaulted the Graecian Camp, forced it, and went directly to Nicephorus's Camp, killed him before he had time to see who was about him; after this defeated his whole Army, and imprisoned or put all the Nobility of his Camp to death. And to leave Posterity the Marks of his Victory, after he had exposed the unfortunate Nicephorus's his Head upon a Gibbet, he made a Cup of the Scul, and covered it with Silver, that his Successors as well as he himself should make use of it in their Feasts, when they drank the Health of those that signalized themselves in the War. He also would compell the Prisoners to buy their lives and liberties by changing their Religion; but those Princes chose rather to die generously and like Martyrs. Crummus after this gain'd the Battle of Adrianople in 813, and died soon after Ma•mbourg.

Crusta, a famous Academy of Florence in Italy known by this Name, which signifies Bran and all the Remains of Meal when it's boulted, to shew the Care they take to depurate the Tuscan Tongue. The place where they are accustomed to meet is adorned with Devices, that all allude to the word Crusca. Each Academick takes his Name answerable to the Subject. Their Seats are made in form of Dorsers to carry Bread in, the Backs of these like Shovels, to move and stir the Corn. The great Chairs like Tubs of Willow or Straw, to keep the Corn in. The Cushions are of green Satin in form of Meal-sacks, and they put their Torches in Cases that have this form too. The Dictionary of Crusca is intituled, Vocabulario de gli Academici della Crusca. Monconys.

Crusius (Martin) whom the Germans call Kraux, was of Bottenslein, in the Mountains of the Bishoprick of Bamberg, or according to others, of Grebern, in the same Country. He was born in 1526, made great progress in Learning, taught with reputation at Tubingen and elsewhere. He collected an excellent Library, and died in 1607.

Ctesias, a Physician, Native of Cnidos, lived in Xenophon's time; for he was taken in that Battle which Cyrus the Young fought in 352 of Rome, with his Brother Artaxerxes, called Mnemon, and cured this last of a Wound he received in that Fight. Afterwards, he kept with this King, and practised Physick for 17 years in Persia. He composed in 23 Books a History of the Assyrians and Persians, which was in such great Esteem with Diodorus Siculus, and Trogus Pompeius, that they chose rather to follow it than that of Herodotus, because Ctesias assures us, that he took all he advances there out of the Archives or Records of the Royal Family. Vossius.

Ctesias, a Greek Historian, Native of Ephesus, was the same that made some Works quoted by Plutarch, in his Treatise of Rivers and elsewhere.

Ctesibius, of Alexandria, a Mathematician, who first invented those sorts of Organs that went by the means of Water, whereof Nero had the Invention, as we learn of Suetonius, in that Emperor's Life. He lived in Ptolomy's time, King of Egypt, call'd Physcon, about 120 years before the birth of Christ, that is, in the CLXVth. Olympiad, the 634th. of Rome. He writ a Treatise of Geodesie, which according to Clavius, is the Science of measuring and dividing Bodies. If we believe Possevin, this Treatise is in the Vatican Library.

Ctesilochus, a Painter, who drew Jupiter quoifed like a Matron crying out amidst Midwifes, and ready to be delivered of Bacchus.

Ctesiphon, an ancient Town of Assyria, near the Tygris, said to have been built by the Parthians, out of Spight to Seleucus, to oppose it to Seleucia.

Ctesiphon, a famous Architect, who is also called Chersiphron, gave the Design of the famous Temple of Diana in Ephesus, built part under him and by his Direction, the rest under his Son Metagenes, and other Architects. Plutarch speaks of another of this Name, who was an Historian, and composed several Books. Vitruvius.

Cuama, or Coama, a certain River which runs through Sofala, a Kingdom of Africa. Some pretend it has its source in the Lake of Sachaf, where it has the Name of Zamber, towards the Mountain of the Moon, and that another River called that of the Holy-Ghost, runs out of the same. Vincent le Blanc, of Marseilles, brags in his Relation, that he has gone up the River Cuama to the Lake, whence the Nile is thought to run; upon which last, he says, he came thence to Alexandria in Egypt. Supposing all this true, we might soon explain two great Difficulties; first, That there is a Communication of the two Seas, which the Ancients were altogether ignorant of; secondly, That if People come down the Nile from its source, that those dreadfull Falls called Catadupes, must be in some branches, and that there are other Streams that are navigable. But Le Blanc does not explain this well. Sanut. Magin. Linschot.

Cublai, great Cham of Tartary, was baptized about 1256, and established the Christian Religion in his Kingdom at the Sollicitation of Hayton, King of Armenia; then sent his Brother Haolone with a powerfull Army into Armenia, to defend this King against the Saracens, who ravaged all his Country. See Haolene. Kircher of China.

Cuco, a Town of the Kingdom of Algier, towards the River Maior, or of Bugia. Its situation is very strong, because it's environed with a high steep Mountain, and a Wall, flanked with good Bastions where the Rock fails. The Plains, at the foot of the Mountains, bear a great quantity of all sort of Corn, and on the Top grows Barly in abundance. There are also great numbers of Cattle, an infinity of Bees. Their Olive-trees furnish much Oil; and they make the best Linen of Barbary. Many of the Inhabitants hereabouts make Cannon-powder, having several Mines of Salt-peter, their Merchants furnishing them with Brimstone from France. They have also Iron-mines, and good Workmen that make Swords, Daggers, and Blades or Heads for Lances; but want Steel, as do all the other parts of Barbary; and what they use is Iron, which they quench in Water, and boil with Sand and some Plants, to make it harder; yet it's not near so good as what is carried thither out of Europe.

Cucubao, Disciple of Xaca, was the first that introduced the Worship of bad Angels or Devils into Japan, with his Brother Cambadagi.

〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

though some were pleased to say since, that the too free or ca•in• way the Cynicks lived, was occasion of the Name. But the People of this Profession did but laugh at the injurious Title; and Diogenes made very pleasant Repa••••s to those that thought to affront him with it. So he asked Alexander the Great when he came to see him. Whether he was not afraid the Dog would bite him. Of all the parts of Philosophy the Cynicks applied themselves to and improved Moral most, slighting Logick, Physick, and the Liberal Sciences of Musick, Geometry, Astronomy, &c. yet their Moral was not free from its faults; nothing was more biting and offensive than their ways. To render a Man wise, they would have him begin by a great contempt of himself; and to use him to it, their Lessons contained more of Insulting than Remonstrances. Besides this, their Doctrine had very odd Notions. As for example, imposing for Principle, That all the goods of the Universe belonged to God, and that the wise Man was his Image and intimate Friend. They concluded, That as all things are common among friends, the wise may make use of all things in this World, as if they belonged to themselves. They are also blamed for holding both honest and dirty Actions indifferent; to prove which, they made use of this Argument, What is good is good in all places, as to eat, drink, and perform the natural actions. Then there is no harm to eat in the Streets, and couple publickly as other Creatures doe. Hipparchia suffered Crates to lie with her in a full Assembly, and Diogenes is accused of the like Indecency. Yet several Authors excuse these faults. And some of the Fathers commend their vertue in their poverty and begging condition. Julian the Emperor compares them to pretty painted Boxes on the out-side, that have nothing curious in them. They boasted of living according to Vertue, which they said was their only end. Diogenes Laertius.

Cynocephalus, a false God of the Egyptians, and called otherwise Anubis, adored particularly in a Town of Egypt called Cynopolis.

Cynocephale, or Dogs-head, a certain Country in Boeotia, where the Poet Pindar died, it's different from another in Thessaly, where the Proconsul Quintus gained the Battle against Philip. Pliny said, There were of these Cyno•ephalai, or Men with Dogs-heads in Aethiopia, and that they lived of nothing but Milk.

Cynopolis, a Town of Egypt in the Eastern part of the Nil•, where the God Anubis of the Egyptians was adored; the Dogs there were maintained at the charge of the publick. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 signifies The Town of Dogs.

Cynthus, which the Italians call Monte Cintio, is a Mountain in the middle of the Isle of Delos, where, if we credit Fable, Latona bore Apollo and Diana. The Pagans built a very famous Temple in it which was in such great Veneration, that the ver• Persians, coming against Greece with above a Thousand Sail, anchored here, to show the Veneration they bore it.

Cyparissus, a very handsome young Boy, much beloved by Apollo. He was so grieved, that he killed a Deer which he had brought up a long time, that he had a mind to kill himself, until Apollo changed him into a Cypress-tree.

St. Cyprian (Caecilius) Bishop of Carthage, lived in the IIId. Century, and succeeded Donatus or Agrippinus about 248 or 50. His Birth was very noble, and he taught Rhetorick with great applause before his conversion to the Faith of Jesus Christ, which was occasioned by a Friend of his named Caecilius. So to requite the Kindness and shew his Gratitude, he took the Name of his good Benefactor. During the Emperor Decius's persecution against the Christians, he shewed all possible Zeal in the defence of his Flock; and afterwards lying hid in a secure place, he supplied the wants of his People by his Letters full of Piety and Instruction. He writ others to suppress the Disorders occasioned by the Libellatici, for this was a Name some Christians were called by, who to shun the Torments, took billets from the Idolatrous Magistrates to attest their Obedience to the Emperor's Edicts. These sought to make their Peace with the Church through the Intercession of Confessors and Martyrs; and after them all sort of Persons, even those who sacrificed to Idols required the same Benefit. This Zeal of the holy Prelate was very ill recompensed; for a Priest called Felicissime, endeavoured to set him ill with the Confessors, and had the boldness to form a Schism against him. St. Cyprian in this Conjuncture consulted the Clergy of Rome (where then the Seat was vacant) to receive their judgment in so important a Difficulty. They judged this Rigour very holy, and by the Advice of the neighbouring Bishops acquainted him with what he could doe until the Election of a new Pope. Corneille being chosen, was much disturbed by Novatus and Novatian's Schism, though the Bishop of Carthage did what he could to smother this Division at its first appearance. This Zeal put him upon an obstinate defence of the Custom of Re-baptizing Hereticks who should quit their Errors, as these used to re-baptize those of his party they had perverted. He was martyred during the persecution of Valerian and Galienus in 258 or 261, as Baronius will have it. To give some light to what was said in speaking of the Peace asked in the Church, we must observe that the Libellatici and other Apostates were not admitted into the Communion of the Church until they had confessed the Fault, and made long Penance for it. But as this sometimes was very rigorous, they addressed themselves to the Confessors and Martyrs, that is, to the Faithfull that had owned Jesus Christ before the Judges, or suffered some Torment, were imprisoned, &c. to obtain by their Intercession some abatement of the Ecclesiastick Pains, and this was called, To ask peace. God's Servants moved with their Tears and Sorrow, gave them Certificates to acquaint the Prelates that they r•ceived those Penitents. The Billets contained these words, Let such an one have Communion with yours. And the Authority of these Champions of Christianity was at that time so considerable, that it was believed Jesus Christ pronounced this Sentence in them, and therefore it was to be received without further Appeal. In St. Cyprian's time this good Cause produced a very bad Effect. For all persons, as well they that had sacrificed as they that received Billets sued for Peace. The best Edition of St. Cyprian's Works is that of John Fell, Bishop of Oxford, which was printed in England and Germany. This has in the beginning of it, the Life of St. Cyprian, intituled, Annales Cyprianici, and composed by John Pearson, Bishop of Chester. Bellarmin, Baronius.

Cypselus, Son of Aetion a Corinthian Lord. It's said, His Birth was foretold by the Oracle of Delphos, which being consulted by the Father, returned this answer, That the Eagle would produce a Stone that should oppress the Corinthians; the Eagle signified Aetion, which comes from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, an Eagle; and this Stone was Cypselus, who afterwards oppressed the Prytanes, or Sovereign Magistrates of Corinth. The Corinthians, being scar'd at this Prediction, endeavour'd to put him to death, but could not compass it. It's said, he was called Cypselus, because his Mother hid him for a time in a Chest; for 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 in Greek signifies a Chest or Trunk: Being of age, he usurp'd the Jurisdiction of Corinth, and reign'd 30 years, leaving the Kingdom to his Son Periander, and his Successors held it to the time of another Cypselus Son to Periander II.

Cypselus II. Son and Successor of Periander King of Corinth and the Isle of Corcyra. Some time after Periander had kick'd his Wife Lysida to death, Cypselus and his Brother Lycophron were sent to Procles King of Epidaurus, that Princess's Father, who represented their Father's cruelty toward their Mother. Cypselus did not seem to be much concerned at what he said, but Lycophron swore that he would never return to Corinth whilst his Father lived, and so retir'd to Corcyra, where the Inhabitants fearing Periander's Presence in search of this Son, put Lycophron to death, and Cypselus mounted upon the Throne after his Father.

Cyr, a Town and Bishoprick of Syria under the Patriarchship of Antioch, the same that Theodoret was Prelate of. Latin Authors call it Cyrus or Cyropolis, and some believe, it's the Quars of our days. John, Bishop of this Town, assembled a Synod in it against Peter Fonton in 476.

Cyrano Bergerac (N. de) a French Author of a very particular Character, who flourished in this Age. He was born in Gascony in 1620. His Father, a very good Gentleman, sent him to be taught by a Country Priest that kept Boarders; but Cyrano, who from his very Infancy, had a natural aversion for those servile Wits that apply themselves to trifles as to the most Essential Points, made but little progress under this Master, which made his Father send him to Paris, where he left him to his own Conduct, without considering his age. This liberty of doing what he liked best put Cyrano upon a very dangerous design, untill a Friend of his disswaded him from it, advising him to turn Cadet in the Regiment of Guards, where all the young French Gentlemen served their Apprenticeships: Here his natural Courage and readiness to serve his Friends, made him soon known by the frequent Duels he was engaged in, as Second. This and some other desperate Actions, got him the name of Intrepid, and the Devil of Courage. He was shot through the Body at the Siege of Mouzon, and ran through the Neck at the Siege of Arras in 1640. What he suffered during these two Sieges, with the little hopes he had to be preferr'd for want of a Patron; to whom, had he had one, his over free Humour would never have suffer'd him to subject himself; and finally, his great love for Learning, made him quite renounce the Trade of War and apply himself altogether to the exercise of Wit. He composed many Books, wherein he shewed his great and quick Imagination. The Mareschal of Gassion, who loved Men of Wit and Courage, because he had much of the one and the other himself, would have Cyrano with him; but he, being an Idolater of Liberty, look'd upon this Advantage as a Constraint that would never agree with him; yet, at last, to comply with his Friends, who press'd him to procure a Patron at Court, he overcame his great Passion for Liberty, and plac'd himself with the Duke of Arpajon in 1653, to whom he dedicated his Works the same year; for he had published none before. These were some Letters written in his Youth, with two Tragedies, one intituled The death of Agrippina Widow of Germanicus; the other The Pedant, or meer Scholar ridiculed; for it was after his death that the Comick History of the Kingdoms of the Sun and Moon were printed. Those Histories, as well as his fragment of Physick, do shew, that he was well acquainted with Des Cartes's Principles. He died in 1655, the 35th year of his age, being much fallen from the dangerous Maxims and Libertinage of his Youth. Mem. du Temps.

Cyrbes and Axones, names given to the Laws of Solon, who first founded the Commonwealth of Athens; as Lycurgus, Founder of the Spartan Commonwealth, called his Rhetra. From both these the Romans drew theirs called Sumptuariae, which were put in vigour and executed by the Dictator Sylla, as Ammianus Marcellinus observes, C. 16. The Athenians called Solon's Laws Axones, because they were written in Wooden-Tables cut triangle wise. The Cyrbes contain'd, particularly, what regarded the service of the Gods, and all the rest was comprehended in the Axones. These Laws were kept first in the Acropolis, the Fortress of Athens, wherein also the Records were laid up: After that time Ephialtes drew Copies of them, which he •arried to the Prytaneum, leaving the Originals in the Ac••polis: These were writ in such a way that the first line was drawn from the left to the right, and the second from the right to the left, after the Hebrew Method. Plutarch in Solon's Life, says, He himself saw some remains of those Records. Bochart.

Cyrene, Lat. Cyrenae, now called Cairoan or Corene, a Town of Africa in Barbary which we call Barca, thought to have been built by the Gracians, who settled first in the Isle of Plater, whence they passed into Africa, and under the Conduct of the Carthoginians founded Zoa near Apollo's Fountain, and chose Battus their King, whose Son and Successor Arcesilas built and peopled Cyrene about the 138th of Rome. He and his Successors kept it about •00 years; afterwards it was at some times free, and at others subject to Tyrants, whereof one called Nicocrates, being in love with Aretuphila Phedimus's Wife, killed the Husband to enjoy her; she dissembled her resentment untill she found an occasion to rid her self of him, and the Country from his Tyranny. It was after this under Alexander the Great, and the Ptolomies whereof one surnamed Appion, and Bastard Brother to Lathurus being King in 658 of Rome, made the Roman People his Heir; and the Senate ordered, That the Towns of this little State should be free; but Cyrene revolting, was first ruin'd, and afterwards re-built by the Romans. In process of time it fell to the Arabians, and at last to the Turks. The Cyrenaick Libya, which was since that time called Pentapolis, and is now Mestrata, comprehended five fine Cities, Berenice, Teuchire, Ptolemais, Apollonia and Cyrene. The first four are along the Mediterranean Sea, and the last ten Leagues from it upon a Hill near the River Proesus, and becomes daily less considerable. Strabo tells us, It has been famous for the birth of Aristippus, Disciple of Socrates, and chief of the Sect of the Cyrenean Philosophers; by that of Areta, Daughter of Aristippus, who taught after him; by Callimachus, Eratosthenes, Carneades, and several others. Strabo.

Cyrenasques or Cyreneans, a Sect of Philosophers, so called from their Founder Aristippus of Cyrene, Disciple of Socrates, who lived in the XCVIth Olympiad. These would have two motions in the Soul, Grief and Pleasure; the last, they said, was a sweet and gentle one, the first violent and harsh; and held, That all Pleasures were alike. They esteemed Vertue no otherwise than as it conduced to Sensuality, as a Medicine is only regarded for its usefulness, for the regaining and preservation of Health. They contemn'd Physick, and several of them rejected Logick, according to Meleager quoted by Diogenes Laertius. Aristippus had several Disciples besides his Daughter Areta: and amongst others, the same Hegesias, who represented the Calamities and Inconveniencies of Life so terrible, that many of his Auditors freely ran upon death, for fear of falling into them, which made one of the Ptolomy's to forbid any further Discourses on that subject in publick. Thi• Hegesias was chief of the Sect called Hegesiacks; Annicerus and Theodorus made up the two Societies of the Annicerians and Theodorians, or Actees. Diogenes Laer.

Cyriacus, Patriarch of Constantinople, lived in the VIth. Age, and was ordain'd in 596, after John called Junior. As soon as he was chosen he dispatched two Deputies to St. Gregory, then Pope, with his Profession of Faith. The Pope returned him a very friendly answer, yet ordered Sabinian, his Nuncio, not to assist at his Mass or other Functions, if he did not renounce the Title of Universal Bishop. After this Cyriacus called a Synod without acquainting Gregory therewith, who fearing he would get that Title confirm'd by the Members of this Assembly, writ to several of the Eastern Prelates to oppose it. In the mean time the Emperor Phocas incroaching upon the Immunities and Privileges of the Church, this Patriarch oppos'd him vigorously. To be reveng'd of this Resistance, Phocas made an Edict, wherein he forbad giving the name of Oecumenick to any Bishop but to him of Rome. This seem'd so rigorous to Cyriacus, that he died of grief in 606. Nicephorus, Theophanes.

Cyriades, descended of a Noble Family of Syria, lived in the IIId. Age, and fleeing from his anger'd Father, whom he had irritated by his Licentious and Debauched Life, went to the Persians, where his Inclination to King Sapor's Service, got him that Prince's Favour; so that having begun a War against the Romans, he first drew Odenat and then Sapor himself upon the Lands of the Empire; with this Succor he made himself Master of the Cities of Antioch, Caesarea and Tarsus; but as Valerian came against him with his Army, he was killed by those of his own Retinue in 259. Trebellius Pollio.

St. Cyril, Patriarch of Alexandria, famous for his Piety and Doctrine, lived in the Vth. Age, and in 411 or 12 succeeded Theophilus his Mother's Brother. He begun to exercise his Episcopacy with great Authority, and put St. Chrysostom's name in the Ecclesiastick Records, at Atticus of Constantinople, and St. Isidore of Pelusium's request. It was he that presided at the General Council of Ephesus in 431, wherein Nestorius was condemned: And afterwards wrote against Theodorus of Mopsuestia, Diodorus of Thorsus, and Julian the Apostate. He also writ Commentaries upon St. John's Gospel; 17 Books of the Adoration of the Holy Ghost; Paschal Homilies, &c. He died in 443 or 444. We have his Works, both Greek and Latin, in six Volumes, published in 638 by a Canon of Laon. Gennadius. Photius. Sigebert.

Brunswick, City

2026-06-13T16:59:38Z

Admin: Created page with "=== 1694. The great historical, geographical and poetical dictionary by Louis Moreri. === Brunswick or Brunsvic, upon the Oker, Brunopolis Brunsriga and Brunonis vicus, a City of Germany in the Lower-Saxony, Capital of the Dutchy of Brunswic. It's pretended that it was built about 868 by Brunon Son to Alphonsus Duke of Saxony, who gave his name to it. The Emperor Henry the Fowler augmented it since, and divers other Princes have contributed in rendering it one of the bea..."

=== 1694. The great historical, geographical and poetical dictionary by Louis Moreri. ===
Brunswick or Brunsvic, upon the Oker, Brunopolis Brunsriga and Brunonis vicus, a City of Germany in the Lower-Saxony, Capital of the Dutchy of Brunswic. It's pretended that it was built about 868 by Brunon Son to Alphonsus Duke of Saxony, who gave his name to it. The Emperor Henry the Fowler augmented it since, and divers other Princes have contributed in rendering it one of the beautifullest Cities of all Germany. It's form is almost square, and it is half a German League in circuit. The River of Oker divides it into two. Here are 5 or 6 fair Places, and fine Houses, amongst which the Town-House is very magnificent, and several Churches that are all in the Protestants hands. For the Inhabitants of Brunswic were among the first who subscribed Luther's Doctrine. The chief of these Churches is that of St. Blasius. Brunswic was one of the chief Hanse Towns, and governed in manner of a Republick, pretending to have bought its Liberty from the Dukes of Brunswic, which they have opposed vigorously, taking Arms to assert their Titles, but this City had always the advantage. In the 16th Age Henry the Young besieged it, in 1542, 1550, and 1553. It suffered much during these Sieges; but with the help of their Confederates, still maintained its liberty. In 1569 the Disputes that were betwixt the Dukes of Brunswick and that City, were accommodated amicably upon these Conditions, that Duke Julius Son to Henry the Young assented to, viz. That the Senate should render to the Duke the whole Bailiwick of Assemburg near Wolfembuttel; That the Duke should also surrender the Bailwicks of Eich and of Wenthausen to the two Consuls, in the name of the Republick, and that he should renounce for him and his Heirs all claims to Sate and the Old-street, which Henry his Father pretended to be part of the City of Brunswic, morgag'd by his Ancestors, but not sold to the Senate. This Agreement did not fully compose the Differences, for Frederic-Ulric laid Siege to Brunswic and pressed it furiously in 1614, but the Hanse Towns and the Dutch rescued it from this danger. The Duke levying new Forces the year following, forced it to render him Homage in 1617, so seemed to have put an end to all the Differences, which most of his Ancestors had with this City. But his Successors pretending other Rights, took their Measures so well, that they entirely subdued Brunswic in 1670. It was then very strong, they have fortified it regularly since, and put it in a condition of being no more able to revolt. In the mean time the numerous Garison which they keep there, and the noise of Arms, have driven thence most of the Merchants, and put a stop to the Trade. Brunswic is seated in a Plain, surrounded with a double Wall, and 2 deep Ditches, and in some places with 3, in the rest its fenced by Morasses between the Ditches, it hath a thick Rampart round the Town, planted with divers sorts of Trees. Bertius, l. 3. Comment Germ. Thuan.

Brunswick

2026-06-13T13:56:41Z

Admin: /* 1635. Historia mundi: or Mercator's atlas. London. by Gerhard Mercator. */

Bruges

2026-06-13T13:45:35Z

Admin: Created page with "=== 1694. The great historical, geographical and poetical dictionary by Louis Moreri. === <blockquote>Bruges or Bruggen, Lat. Bruga and Brugae, a Town of the Low-Countreys in the County of Flanders, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Malines. It situated in a great Plain within 3 Leagues of the Sea, upon the Canal called Reye, which being divided into several Navigable Torrents runs in divers places of the City, and a..."

=== 1694. The great historical, geographical and poetical dictionary by Louis Moreri. ===
<blockquote>Bruges or Bruggen, Lat. Bruga and Brugae, a Town of [[The United Provinces of the Netherlands|the Low-Countreys]] in the [[Flanders|County of Flanders]], with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Malines. It situated in a great Plain within 3 Leagues of the Sea, upon the Canal called Reye, which being divided into several Navigable Torrents runs in divers places of the City, and afterwards these join in the same Canal which goes to the Sluce. But this last belonging to the Hollanders, the Inhabitants of Bruges about 40 years ago made a new Canal, which goes to Ostend, that is but about three Leagues from it, and the Tide mounting almost half way, it bears Ships of 400 Tuns to Bruges; which maintains a standing Trade there. But it flourished more in former days, before Merchants had bethought of retiring to Antwerp. Bruges is one of the greatest and beautifullest Cities of Flanders, fortified with good Ditches, great Ramparts, and strong Walls. It is equally eight Leagues distant from Ghent, Courtray, Furnes, and Middlebourg. The Publick Buildings are very sumptuous, the Streets large and streight, with several fine Places, and chiefly that of the Market, whereat six great Streets begin that lead in a streight Line to the six principal Gates of the City. There are above 60 beautiful Churches. The Cathedral is that of St. Donat or Donatian. The Provost of this Collegial Church was born President in the Court called St. Donat, and Hereditary Chancellor of Flanders. But this Dignity has been united to the Episcopal Title, and the Bishop enjoys the Priviledges now. Pope Paul IV. founded in 1559 this Bishoprick, with the others of the Low-Countreys, and Peter Curtius of Bruges was the first Prelat of it. This City is divided into six Quarters, and 9 Parishes, comprehending the two which are in the Suburbs. Besides St. Donat, there are the Collegial Churches of St. Salvator and Our Lady, the Abbies of St. Andrew, of Audembourg, and divers Religious Houses. At the side of the Cathedral is the Bishops Palace, and over-against it is a great Market-Place, where the Town-House is, an ancient Building enriched with Figures, and divers curious Pieces of Sculpture. In the great Market is a high Tower, with a Clock, the Chiming whereof is Musical. There also is an old Building supported on Pillars, under which the Water runs, and Boats may pass. The Castle also deserves to be seen. Justice is rendred here by six Magistrates, who all have a particular Jurisdiction; to wit, the City, the Frank, the Provostship at present, the Bishoprick, the Court for Feodal Tenures, Zizleele, and Mandasche. There is also the Water-House, where there is an admirable Machin to convey Water into all the Quarters of the City. The Spaniards have a great Trade here in Wooll, Silk, Cotton, &c. There are a great many Tradesmen who make Fustians, Tapestries, Cloaths, Stuffs of Silk, &c. They are divided into 68 different Professions. This City had a share in the Troubles of the Low-Countreys, during the Civil Wars. It has given its name to divers great Men that were born in it, as to Bartholomew of Bruges a Learned Physician, to Walter of Bruges, and to divers others. The English loosing Calais in 1558, removed the Staple for Wooll to Bruges, and that for some time preserved it from decaying. Philip the first King of Spain was born here in 1478. Bruges stands 34 miles N. W. of Ghent, 11 E. of Ostend, 34 N. E. of Dunkirk, and 40 W. of Antwerp.</blockquote>

Brazil

2026-06-13T13:43:20Z

Admin: /* 1695. A New Body of Geography by A. Sewall & T. Child. */

==Etymology and other names==
==History==
==Geography==
==Demographics==
==Economy==
==Culture==
==Government==
==Military==
==Education==
==Transportation==
==Notable People==
==Sources from old books==

=== 1635. Historia mundi: or Mercator's atlas. London. by Gerhard Mercator. ===
<blockquote>The more Easterne Country Brasill remaineth, which was so called from the great store of red wood growing there which is called Brasill wood. It is situate betweene the two Rivers Maragnon and Della Plata. Maffejus describeth it thus. Brasil runneth forth from 2. degrees from the Aequator, to 45. degrees Southward, it lyeth in a triangular or three cornerd figure, the Basis whereof is turned against the North, and so runneth straite forward from the East unto the West. The farthest corner or point doth reach to unknowne Countries Southward. The East side hath the Ocean betweene it and Aethiopia. A high ridge of Mountaines doth part the other side of it from the Province of Peruana, which are so high that Birdes are tyred with flying to the top of them. All the Country is pleasant, and hath a delightfull wholesome ayre: by reason that the gentle Breezes of winde which come from the Sea doe dispell the morning vapours and clouds, and doe purifie the ayre. This Country openeth partly into Plaines, and riseth gently into Hills, having a fat Glebe, and a fruitfull soyle, alwaies greene, and for the seed which is sowne, it returneth a great interest of increase; and especially it hath great store of Sugar. It hath many wilde Beasts, which are partly knowne, and partly unknowne: and Birds of an excellent colour. Here are many Colonies of Portugals, who having built many Houses to boyle Sugar in, namely, Pernambicum, Caput St. Augustini, Portus Omnium Sanctorum, where the Bishop and the President of the Province are resident. This part of the Country is full of Fountaines, Woods, and Rivers, as the Silver River, which runneth into the Sea 40. leagues with such violence, that the Marriners can take in fresh water from thence, before they discover Land. The Brasilians doe worship no Gods at all, yet they adore the rising Sunne, and they beleeve the immortality of the Soule.</blockquote>

===1682. Cosmography and geography in two parts by Richard Blome===
<blockquote>BRAZILE is most commonly taken for the most Eastern part of America Meridionalis. In 1501 Alvarez Cabral a Portugal sailing along the Coast of Africa, in his passage to the East Indies, by a great Tempest (the wind blowing Eosternly) he was driven into these parts;* 1.1 where he erected and left a Column whereon were affixed the Arms of Portugal, to remain to future ages, signifying that he took Possession of it for the Crown of Portugal. A little after, Americus Vesputius was expresly sent to make a more particular discovery of it, which so well succeeded that in a short time some Colonies of Portugals were here established, and the name of America was given it in honour to Americus Vesputius, which name was soon after communicated to all this new Continent; but this quarter particularly took the name of Brazile, by reason of the great abundance of that wood here found more than in other places.

BRAZILE, taken in its greatest extent, is one half of America Meridionalis, which some call Brasiliana, but which they divide into Brazile, and Paraguay: this Brazile separated from Paraguay begins at the River of Amazones, and extends it self to the Provinces of Paraguay:* 1.2 and though that be but from the first deg. of Lat. unto the 21; yet the Coast making a great Demi-circle, hath no less than 1200 Leagues. The Mer del Nort washes it on the North, South-East, and East; Paraguay and Peru, bounds the rest towards the South and West.

*1.3The high Country is wholly unknown; and likewise part of the Coast. It hath every where abundance of Barbarous people, who make war with, and eat one another; the divers relations hitherto given us, make mention of more than 100 of these peoples,* 1.4 yet these are few in regard of those yet unknown. The most famous, and best known, are the Margajas, Topinambous, Ovetacas, Paraibas, Petiguares, Tapouyes, Cariges, Morpions, Tobajares, &c.

The Portugals have only seized on what they found most commodious on the Coast, and have from time to time placed divers Governments, which they call Capitanies. The most antient is that of Tamaraca, then of Fernambuco,* 1.5 now the most famous of all is that of the Bay of all Saints: they count Fourteen in all, which following the Coast, from the River of Amazones, towards Paraguay, are, Para, Maranhan, Giara, Rio Grande, Parayba, Tamaraca, Pernambuco, Seregippe, Baya de Todos los santos, los Isleos Porto seguro, Spiritu sancto, Rio Janiero, and St. Vincent.

*1.6Each Capitany hath depending on it, one or two more Colonies of Portugals. In the Capitany of SAINT VINCENT, the principal is Santos, seated at the bottom of an Arm of the Sea, distant from the Main, about three Leagues, accommodated with a very good Port, capable to receive Vessels of 400 Tuns. This Town is Inhabited with about two hundred Families of Portugals, who have beautified it with a fair Church, and two Convents of Friers; and since the assault that Sir Thomas Cavendish made upon it in 1591, they have environed it with a wall, and well Fortified it with strong Bastions. The next is Saint Vincent, which hath not above one hundred houses of Portugals, but its Port little commodious. The third and fourth Cities are Itanchin, and Saint Paul, beyond the Mountains, and Forrest, Pernabiacaba; which are very difficult to cross, the way being cut through the trees: the City is seated on the Top of a little hill, and neighboured by some Mines of Gold, found in the Mountains; a Town of about one hundred houses, and two hundred Families, beautified with a Church, two Convents, and a Colledge of Jesuits, This Capitany wants Salt, Wine, and Oyl, but in recompence they have all sorts of Fruits, and many Mines of Silver about St. Paul.

*1.7The Capitany of RIO JANIERO, takes its name from its Rivers; so called, because it was entred into in the month of January. The Portugals have built the City St. Sebastian, at the mouth of the Gulph, which the River makes falling into the Sea; and Fortified it with strong Bulwarks. And more to the West, they have likewise built the City of Angra de los Reyes, and made it a strong Colony. This Capitany hath much Brazile-wood, Cottons, and all Provisions, but no Sugar. These two Capitanies, Rio Janiero and St. Vincent, are on this side and beyond, or rather under the Tropick of Capricorn.

*1.8The Capitany DEL SPIRITƲ SANCTO, hath one of the best soils of all Brazile, well stored with Cotton-wool, but deficient in Sugars. Its River is called Parayba from a name common to three Rivers in Brazile; one is beyond St. Vincent, the second this, and the last waters the Capitany of Parayba; that which waters Spiritu Santo, is pleasant, but rapid. The City hath but two hundred and odd Families of Portugals. Its principal buildings are, a Church dedicated to St. Francis, a Colledge of Jesuits, and a Monastery of Benedictines.

*1.9PORTO SEGƲRO belongs to the Duke of Aveiro, and hath three Colonies, viz. 1. St. Amaro, or St. Omers, once of great account for making Sugars, where they had five Sugar Engines, for the ordering and making it, but deserted by the Portugals, for fear of the incursions of the Savages. 2. Sancta Cruz, a Town not very large, neither with a commodious Harbour. 3. Porto Seguro containing not above two hundred houses, but held of some Antiquity. It is built on the top of a white cliff, which commands the Haven. The soil of this Capitany is so fertil in Grains and Fruits,* 1.10 that it furnisheth its Neighbours; It hath likewise Sugar.

*1.11LOS ISLEOS, belongs to Don Luco Giraldo, a Portugal; Its chief Town is seated on a small River, but neighboured by a great Lake of twelve Leagues circuit, from which this River takes its rise, and contains not above 150, or 200 Families of Portugals. It hath a long time suffered persecution, and the Colony almost lost by the Guaymures, a race of the most savage and barbarous people of Brazile, which being driven out of their own Country fell into this Praefecture, which they had utterly ruinated, had not (as a Jesuite tells us) some of the Relicks of St. George been brought hither; which seeing, the Planters re-took courage, and bravely repulsed these Barbarians. The River which waters this City turns eight or ten Mills, or Sugar-Engines.

*1.12The Capitany del BAYA DE LOS SANTOS, took its name from the Bay or Gulph, wherein is seated St. Salvador its principal City: This Bay having its mouth to the Sea, eight or ten Leagues wide, and its depth twelve, fifteen, or twenty fathom every where, encloses many Isles, of which the most outward to the Sea is Taperico: This Bay makes likewise divers openings, fifteen or twenty Leagues within Land, from whence it receives the Rivers of Pitange, Ceresippe, Cachera, and others, each with their little Gulph: This Bay is memorable for the rash attempt of Peter Heyns a Dutchman,* 1.13 Admiral of a Fleet of the Ʋnited Provinces for the West India-Company, who in 1627 entred this Bay, where there were 26 sail of Spanish Ships, four of which were men of War, all lying under the Protection of the Castles and Forts; who notwithstanding the shots that he received from the Forts, Castles, and Ships, fell amongst them with such boldness, that he sunk their Vice-Admiral, and took all, or most of the rest, with a condition only of their lives. The City of St. Salvador,* 1.14 is in the most Northern part of the Gulph, seated on a little Hill, and towards the Sea; it regards its Ports made in a Demi-circle, whose two points, or extremities have each their Castle; St. Antonio towards the Sea, and Tapesipe towards the Bay. This City all environed with a wall, is great and populous, and dignified with the Residence of the Vice-Roy of Brazile, for the Crown of Portugal, as also with a Bishops See, together with divers Officers. It is beautified with many Churches and Religious Houses, but above all, the Colledge of the Jesuits is magnificent. This Capitany is best peopled, and the richest of all Brazile: It hath 40 or 50 Sugar-Mills, the most of which are about this Bay; every where there is quantity of Cotton, and on the coast is found Ambergneece.

*1.15The Capitany SEREGIPPE DEL REY hath only a little City, and Olivera is that alone which gives it a degree amongst the Captains of Brazile; and here is esteemed to be some Mines of Silver.

*1.16The Capitany of FERNAMBƲCK is one of the best of all Brazile, possessed by the Albuquerques. The Portugals have here established Thirteen Colonies, among which Olinda is the chief, being a fair and pleasant City, seated near the Sea-shore, but with no commodious Haven, only its entrance is defended by a Castle which is well Fortified; Account hath been made of two thousand Families of Portugals, besides the Clergy and the slaves which were in great number, which they imployed in their Sugar-mines; and among the Portugals two hundred Families, which possessed each twenty five, thirty, forty, or fifty thousand Crusados, and more; the chiefest Ornament of this City is the Colledge of the Jesuits, built very rich and magnificent, and endowed with many Houses in the City, many Sugar-Engines, and much Cattle in the field; also a Collegiate Church, with six or seven others, besides Chapels, several Monasteries, and Hospitals, &c. From the City a Tongue of Earth advances to the Sea, at the end of which is Recif, a well-peopled Town, where the Ships load and unload their Merchandises.

This place is become Famous in our time, having been for many years disputed between the Portugals, and the Hollanders; but these have in the end been driven out by the other.

*1.17Besides the Colonies, there are abundance of Aldees for the Indians; it is observed that every year there is laden from Fernambuck, 80, 90, and sometimes a hundred Ships, the most part with Sugars, and some with Brazile-wood, and that only in the space of four years, which were 1620, 21, 22, and 23, there was transported from Angola in Aethiopia, unto this Capitany 15 or 16000 slaves to work in their Sugars, and Brazile.

*1.18The Soil is fat and fertil, the Sugar Canes coming of themselves both on the Hills and in the Valleys, and the Brazile-wood, being brought in a prodigious quantity from the Forrest Gran Mato of Brazile, 20 Leagues from Olinda. All these conveniencies, with the goodness of its pastures, makes them call this Capitany the Paradise of Brazile.

But in 1630, 31, 32, the Dutch West-India Company took, and ruined Olinda,* 1.19 and after it St. Augustine, and almost all the Fortresses, which the Portugals held in this Capitany: and were not driven out till within 9 or 10 years, but from time to time molested.

*1.20TAMARACA is the most antient Capitany, but the smallest of all Brazile; that of Fernambuck enclosing it on one side, and Parayba on the other. Its Fertility is admirable; the Port dos Francezes is a place of no great note, but for its commodious haven, which is well defended by an impregnable Castle, which is seated on the top of an hill.

*1.21The CARAYBA of Parayba, had likewise beginning from the French in 1584, which soon after was seized by the Portugals, and its principal City Parayba was called by them, Philippine, or Neustra Seignora da Nieves; and by the Hollanders when they were Masters of it, Frederickstad: It is two or three Leagues from the Sea; there where the River Parayba falls, having two Castles on the two parts, which end it, and defend its entrances, that on the right hand is Cape Delo, where is the Fort St. Katherine, the other Cape del Nort, where is the Fort of St. Anthony. This City is walled, and is seated on the banks of the said River; at the bottom of an Arm of the Sea, not above three Leagues from the Ocean.* 1.22 This Capitany on the North touches Rio Grande, on the South Fernambuck, enclosing that of Tamaraca, on the West: the River Parayba, dividing it into two equal parts; the Inhabitants addicting themselves to till the fields, where they possess their Heritages, Farm-houses, and Ingenno's, which are magnificently built. These Ingenno's are the Mills which serve to bruise the Sugar Canes;* 1.23 they are built along the River, where are the Fields and Closes; in which lie the Canes and some Copses from whence they fetch wood to boil the Sugar. And sometimes, these Ingenno's are so great, and so ample, that they contain besides the house of the Master which is well built, many others: either for the Portugals, which serve them, or for those Negroes and Slaves, which belong unto them; and their number amounts to 50, 60, 80, and sometimes to a hundred Families. There are a score of these Ingenno's in the Capitany of Parayba.* 1.24 The Land is unequal being in Mountains, Valleys and Plains. The Plains are for the Sugar; the Valleys for Tobacco, Mandioche and Fruits; and the Mountains for Wood. The lands which are tilled, yield one hundred for one, their pastures feed many Flocks of Beeves, Sheep,* 1.25 Goats, Hoggs, and Horses, which are strong and laborious. The Natives of the Country have some Aldees, that is, Villages, built after their mode, each Village having only four, five, or six houses, but very long like Halls, where are 4, or 5, or 600, sometimes 1000, 1200, or 1500 Inhabitants; their moveables being only their Hamacao's, which are their Beds, their Bow and Arrows and some Mandioche. In each Aldee they have a Captain, which they chuse among themselves, and they give them a Portugal to see what passes: there are of these Aldees, in all the Capitanies of the Portugals, six principal ones in that of Parayba, as many in that of Rio Janerico, three in Tamaraca, three in Fernambuck, and so in others.

*1.26The Capitany of RIO GRANDE, was once possessed by the French, after they had quitted R. Ganabara: and here they made alliance with the Petivares in the year 1597. Feliciano Ceca of Garovulasco, Captain of Parayba came to assault them; but without forcing them away that time; in 1601 they were quite expelled. The French had discovered an excellent Mine of Silver at Copooba, and another of Emeralds, near the Bay of Moncourou, bebetween Rio Grande, and Siara, and rich Salt-pits near the Point de Salinas. The principal Fortress that the Portugals hold here, is De los tres Reyes, or the three Kings, on the right hand of the River.

The Coast of Brazile from Cape de Frio, until on this side of that of St. Augustine, and so to the middle of the head of Potengi, stretches from South to North, and continually regards the East. The rest of this Capitany, and that of Siara Maranhan and Para, extend from East to West, regarding the North, and are the nearest to the Equinoctial Line. The Coast of these four last Capitanies hath no less extent on the Sea, than that of all the others together, but are worth much less.

*1.27The Capitany of SIARA is among many Barbarous People, and therefore not much frequented; yet is of some trade, by reason of the Cotton, Chrystal, Precious Stones, and many sorts of Wood, which are here found. They have likewise many Canes of Sugar, which are of no use, there being no Sugar Engines in the Country.

*1.28The Capitany of MARANHAN is an Isle, which, with some others, is found in a Gulph, about twenty five Leagues long, and broad. This Isle hath forty five Leagues Circuit, hath twenty seven Villages, of which Junaparan is the chief, and in each Village four, five or 600 men, so that the French made account of 10000 men in this Island.

*1.29The Air serene, temperate and healthful, the Waters excellent, and which scarce ever corrupt on the Sea. The Land as fruitful as any in America, yielding Brazile-wood, Saffron, Cotton, Red-dye, Lake, or Rose colour, Balm, Tobacco, Pepper; and sometimes Ambergrease is gathered on its Coast. The Land is found proper for Sugar, and if it were tilled, would produce Grains; some say, it hath Mines of Jasper, and white and red Chrystal, which for hardness surpasses the Diamonds of Alenzon: It is well watered with fresh Rivers, and pleasant Streams, well cloathed with Woods, in which are store of Fowl. The people are strong of body,* 1.30 live in good health, commonly dying with age; the women being fruitful till eighty years of age, both Sexes go naked until they are married, and then their apparel is only from the Wast to the Knees, which is Manufactures of Cotton, or Feather-works, in which they are very ingenious.

*1.31The Tapouy Tapere, that is, the Country of the Tapouies, is another Isle, East of Maraguon, at Full-sea it is an Isle; on the Ebb only, Sands separate it from the Continent. The soll is yet better than that of Maranhan, it hath but fifteen Villages, the chief bearing the name of the Country; they are greater and better peopled than those of Maranhan.

*1.32West of Tapouy Tapere, and on the firm Land, Comma, a City, River, and Country of the same name, is of no small value; its fifteen or sixteen Villages are as well peopled as those of Tapouy Tapere. Between Comma, and Cayetta, which approaches Para, are divers people descending from the Toupinambous, as those of Maranhan, and Comma, descend from the Tapouyes.

The French were likewise divers times possessed of the Isle of Maranhan: Ribaut was here in 1594. Ravardiere in 1612. This last chose a most commodious place in the Island, and built the Fort of St. Lewis; the Portugals drove them out in 1614, and built new Forts, St. Jago, and Neustra Sennora. Among the Rivers that full into the Gulph of Maranhan, Miari is the greatest, then Taboucourou.

*1.33The Capitany of PARA hath a square Fort, seated on a Rock, raised four or five fadom from the neighbouring ground, and well walled, except towards the River; it hath four or five hundred Portugals, who gather in the Country Tobacco, Cotton, and Sugar. This Capitany holds beyond the Mouth of the Amazone, Corrupa, and Estiero, and among the Mouths of that River Cogemine.

*1.34Brazile hath an Air sweet, and temperate, though under the Torrid Zone, the daies and nights being almost equal; the freshness of the Sea, Rivers, and ordinary Dews contributing much to its wholsomness. They lie very subject to Storms, and Thunders; and if it lighten in the evening, it is without Thunder; if it Thunder, without Flashes. That which likewise proves the goodness of the Air, is, that their Serpents, Snakes, Toads, &c. are not venemous;* 1.35 but often serve for food to the Inhabitants: yet the soil is more proper for the production of Fruits, Pastures, and Pulse, than the Grains, or Vines of Europe. They carry them Wine, and Flowr, Corn being subject to spoil on the Sea. The Natives use Rice and Manjoche to make their Bread.* 1.36 They have likewise quantity of Pulse, Trees which bear excellent Fruits, Herbs, Four-footed-Beasts, Birds, and Fish in great abundance, many of which are not known to us; many sorts of Palm-trees, which yield them great Commodities: they have some Mines of Gold, but more of Silver; but the riches of Brazile is drawn from the Sugars, and the Brazile-wood, which comes from their Araboutan, a mighty Tree, which bears no Fruit. They have abundance of Parroquetos; among their Monkeys, they have black ones, and of divers colours, the most part very pleasant. The skin of the Tapiroussou, curried, becomes so hard, that it makes Bucklers, not to be pierced by the strongest shot Arrow.

*1.37The Brazilians are of a mean stature, gross headed, large shouldred, of a reddish colour, their skins tawny; they live commonly to a hundred and fifty years, and free from diseases, caring for nothing but War and Vengeance. They wander most part of their time in Hunting, Fishing, and Feasting; in which Manjoche furnishes them with Bread; Cumin-seed, with Drink; and and the Flesh of Beasts, or of their Enemies cut in gobbets, and some Fish, are their most excellent meats. The men are very cruel, forgetful of courtesies received, and mindful of injuries. The Women are very lascivious, they are delivered with little or no pain, and immediately go about their affairs, and not observing the custom of a Months lying in, as is used among us. They let their hair grow long, which ordinarily hangeth over their shoulders; both Sexes go naked, especially, till Married: They are esteemed excellent Swimmers; and divers, being able to stay an hour together under water. They paint themselves with divers colours, all over the body, on which they leave no hair, not so much as on their Eye-lids, but only a Crown about their Head; and fasten a Bone, which is well polished, and some little Stone, which is esteemed amongst them, in their upper Lip, and Cheeks. Others cut their skin in Figures, and mixing a certain tincture it never comes out. They make Bonnets, Frontlets, Ruffes, Bands, Cloaks, Girdles, Garters, and Bracelets, with Feathers of divers colours, which they work, and mix the colours together very excellently. The Brazilians which have stayed among the Portugals, are, for the most part, become Christians; the others wander without Religion.

*1.38There is a great diversity of Tongues among them; insomuch, that Jarric assures us, that in his time he observed sixty different ones; and though they have no Sciences, yet have they some knowledge of the course of the Sun, Moon, and Stars, giving them divers names, and calling the Eclipses nights of the Sun and Moon.

*1.39All the Wood of Brazile belongs unto the King of Portugal, private persons not being permitted to trade in it. Their riches come from Whale-Oyl, Confects, Conserves, Tobacco, Silver, Hides, and other. Commodities; but principally from Sugar, no Country in the World exporting so much as Brazile doth. The Isle Madera hath but ten Sugar Engines, the Isle of St. Thomas possibly less; but Brazile 4 or 500.

*1.40As for the names of Mestiz, and Mulates, which divers times have been met with; it is to be observed, that the Portugals being long since here established, and having from time to time caused to be transported a great many Negroes, as well Men as Women to serve them; This mixture of divers Nations, and divers colours, hath made them to distinguish their Children, and to call those who came from Father and Mother of the Europeans, Mozom•o; those who came from an European and a Brazilian, Mestiz, or Mamelucco; those from an European and a Negroess, Mulates; those from a Brazilian and a Negroess, Cariboco; those from the Father and Mother of Aethiopians. Criolo. Moreover, it hath been known that an Aethiopian woman whose Husband was likewise an Aethiopian, hath brought forth two Children, the one black, and the other white; and a Brazilian Woman, whose Husband was likewise a Brazilian, to bring forth two, the one white, and the other black: and oft-times blacks have whites, and whites blacks; and there are to be seen white Aethiopians, that is to say, in all the features of their face, and in their hair, all the proportions of an Aethiopian, but with skin and hair white.

Before Brazile lyeth a train of low Rocks, but of a small breadth; but which continue almost all along the Coast, leaving but certain overtures by which the Rivers discharge themselves into the Sea. Ships that go or return from Brazile, pass necessarily by these overtures, or openings, which oft times proves very dangerous.</blockquote>

=== 1685. Geographia universalis: the present state of the whole world by Pierre Duval. ===
<blockquote>BRasile has its Name common with a sort of Wood, which it furnishes in abundance. It was called the Country of the Holy Cross, when discovered in the Year 1501, in the Name of the King of Portugal. It extends along the North Sea towards the North. It has great Rocks under Water, whose Mouths make several good Harbours. Its Bounds towards the West are unknown; those it has towards the South, are placed diversly according to the will of the Castilians and Portuguez, who explain, their own way, the Regulation of the Year 1493, Each pretending the Possession of the River La Plata, with that of the Molucco Islands, and causing Geographical Cards to be made for that purpose to their own advantage. By the Regulation above mentioned, Alexander the 6th, whom Sixtus the 5th Lists in the Rank of the three greatest Popes of the Church, invested Ferdinand King of Arragon, and Isabella Queen of Castile his Wife, in all the Lands, which they should cause to be Discovered on the West of a Line, which was imaginarily to be drawn from one Pole to the other, a hundred Leagues beyond the Islands Azores: What was to Discover on the East of that Line, was to belong to the King of Portugal. Now the difficulty was in the Execution: the Castilians would reckon those hundred Leagues, from the most Western of the Azores; the Portuguese, from the most Eastern, with design of making pass, for what they abandoned within the Desarts of America, the rich Possession of the Molucco's, which since was pawned to their King, by the Emperour Charles V. for Three hundred and fifty thousand Ducats. In short, these two Nations not agreeing in this affair, no more than in several others, the Portuguez reckon'd, as Brasile, all that extends, from the River Maranon, unto that of La Plata, and the Spaniards plac'd the Southern Bounds of it at the Capitania of St. Vincent. In the Year 1680. the Portuguezes have shown, by their Descent into the Islands of St. Gabriel, that they mean not to abate the least of their Pretensions.

Tho' Brasile be under the Torrid Zone, its Air is temperate, its Waters the best in the World; Its Inhabitants live often a hundred and fifty years and more. Besides the Woods of Brasile, there is Amber, Balm, Tobacco, Whale-Oyl, Cattel, Confitures; Sugar in abundance, the Engines with which they prepare it, being of great value. There are such Animals, Trees, Fruits, and Roots, as are not seen in other parts. The Serpents Adders, Water-Snakes and Toads, have no Venome, and serve for Food for the Inhabitants. The Fields are destined to Sugars, the Mountains for Woods, and the Valleys for Tobacco, for Fruits and for Mandioche, which is a kind of Root, which the Inhabitants make their Bread of. In this Region is an Herb, called Viva, which if toucht, will shut up as a Dazy in the night, and will not open till the Party, that injured it be out of fight. Most of the Towns are not of above a hundred, or an hundred and twenty Houses.

The Coast of Brasile is divided into fourteen Praefectures, or Lordships, which are called Capitania's, and belong at present all to the Portuguese. In the Year 1654, the Hollanders lost all they had Conquered in these parts, the War they had then with England not suffering them to send succours thither, and the Portuguese Colonies were there much better established than theirs. In the Year 1662, the Portuguese entred into Treaty with them, to give them satisfaction, that they might not have them their Enemies, at the same time they were to defend themselves against the Spaniards. Amongst the Capitanias, Tamuraca is the most ancient, tho' the smallest: Fernambuca is esteemed a Terrestrial Paradice, by reason of the Beauty of its Territory. Bahia de todos os Santos, to the City of San-Salvador, at present an Archbishops See, and the Residence of the Governour: It was taken in the Year 1624, by the Hollanders, who got such a Booty there, that each Souldier had for his share above fifteen thousand Crowns: This good fortune occasion'd their Retreat, and their Retreat gave occasion to the Spaniards and Portugueses to retake it. The Capitania of Rio-Janeiro, which the Savages call Ganabara, has a great resort of Ships by means of a Navigable River, or rather of an Arm of the Sea which advances full twelve Leagues within the Land and is seven or eight in Breadth. In the Year 1658, a Mine of Silver was found in the Capitania. The City of Santos can receive Ships of two hundred Tun by means of its River.

As concerning the inward part of Brasile, it is not much known; but what is known, take as followeth; The Inhabitants there go naked for the most part, and have the dexterity of passing great Rivers by the help of a Panyer, and a Rope. Three Letters of our Alphabet, are of no use amongst them, F, L, R; Some say, its because they have neither Faith, nor Law, nor Ruler. The Principal nations amongst them are, the Toupinambous, the Morguices, the Tapuyes, and others who differ in Manners, and in Language, and commonly are distinguish'd by divers Head-Gears, and Forms of Hair they wear. Their number was much greater before the coming of the Portuguese among 'em; several Toupinambous, to preserve their freedom, have traversed great Desarts, and are gone to dwell near the River Maranhaon. The Tapuyes are more hard to be Civiliz'd, than the Brasilians who inhabit Aldea's. These Aldea's are Villages, which have but five or six Houses, but very long, and each capable of containing five or six hundred Persons. Most of the Inhabitants of Brasile have made a brave Defence, notwithstanding the Wars they make among themselves; they have hindred the Europeans from making any progress in the Inlands of their Countrey, and have often ruined the Towns and Sugar-Engines, which the Christians had made along the Coast.</blockquote>

=== 1694. The great historical, geographical and poetical dictionary by Louis Moreri. ===
<blockquote>Bresil, or Brasil, a great Country of Southern America, lying on the Sea, from the River of the Amazones unto the Provinces of Paraguey. Its Coast is in Form of a great half Circle, of near 12000 Leagues, and the Sea waters it on three sides. Alvarez Cabral was the first who discovered this Country, in 1501, having been driven thither by a Tempest, and erected a Pillar with the Arms of the King of Portugal his Master, and Americus Vespucius discovered it afterterwards more exactly. The People there are all naked, they neither Sow nor Reap, but live by Hunting, and upon the Fruits, which the Land produceth abundantly of its own accord. They eat their Enemies, whom they take, rather to satisfie their Revenge, than their Taste; they have no Prince, no Laws, little Religion, and several amongst them did not think that there was a God before they learned it from the Europeans. Those in the Heart of the Country are still unknown, and have mutual Wars: Modern Relations name a hundred Sorts of these People, which is but a few, in regard of those we know not. The most famous, and best known, are the Margajas, the Toubinambours, the Morpious, Cariges, Tobajares, Paraibas, Ouetacas, the Petiguares, &c. The Portugues have rendered themselves Masters of what they found most pleasing and commodious along the Coast, where they established divers Goverments, which they call Captainships. There are now 14 of them along the Coast, from the River of the Amazones to Paraguay; to wit, Tamaraca the most ancient, Bahia de todas los Sanctos, the most famous, Pernambuco, Paras Maraham, Ciara, Rio Grande, Paraiba, Seregippe, Los Isleos, Porto Seguro, Spiritu Sancto, Rio Janeiro, and St. Vincent. The principal Cities of Bresil, are Salvador of the Bahia, De Todos los Sanctos, Olinda of Pernambuco, Puerto Seguro, St. Sebastian of Rio Janeiro, Spirito Sancto, Siera and others, which bear the Name of Captainships. This Country, which gives Name to the sort of Wood which we call Brasil, and which it abundantly furnishes, was called the Country of the Holy Cross, when Alvarez Cabral discovered it the first time in 1501. Though it is under the Torid Zone, the Air is nevertheless temperate enough, and the Waters excellent: And some Relations assure us, that these People live to 150 years. They are of a middle Stature, have big Heads, large Shoulders, reddish Complexion, brown Skin, and value nothing so much as War and Revenge. They divert themselves by Hunting, Fishing, and Feasting. The Mandiache, a kind of Root, serves for Bread, and the Cumin serves for Malt to brew Drink; salt or smoak'd Flesh, or Fish, are their delicious Dainties. They also eat Serpents, Adders, Toads, &c. which are there without Poyson. They Comb all their Body, upon which they leave no Hair, no, not so much as upon their Eyebrows; but a Crown only round about their Heads. They put to their Under-Lips, or Cheeks some little Bone very well polished, or a small Stone, which they esteem highly. Others cut their Skin in various Figures, and mix certain Colours which never wear out. They make themselves Caps, Neck-Laces, Cloaks, Girdles and Bracelets of Feathers of divers Colours. The Women do commonly let their Hair hang over their Shoulders. The Soil is more proper for Fruits, Pastures and Pulse, than for the Grains and Vines of Europe; so that they have abundance of sorts of Pulse, Fruit-Trees, Herbs, Beasts, Birds, and Fish, altogether unknown to us. They make great Advantages of their Palm-trees. The Wood of Bresil comes from their Araboutan, which is a thick Tree without Fruit. Here are also some Mines of Gold, but many more of Silver. Here are also Saffron, Cotton, Red Wood, Lacca, Balsam, Tobacco, some Ambergreese, and Mines of Jasper, with White and Red Crystal, and a very great quanty of Sugar, and amongst other sorts, that of Candi or Canti, whereof so great an Esteem is made, takes Name from this Place, and neither from its Whiteness, nor from the Isle of Candia, as has been thought. There is moreover such a diversity of Tongues amongst the People of Bresil, that Jarric assures us, that in his time, there were 60 different sorts. Those who remain among the Portuguees are almost all Christians, and inhabit the Aldees, which are Villages consisting of no more than four or five Houses, but so long, that they will contain more than 800 Persons each.</blockquote>

=== 1695. A New Body of Geography by A. Sewall & T. Child. ===
<blockquote>BRASIL, Brasilia.
This Region was call'd the Country of the H. Cross, when Aloarez Cabrail discover'd it in 1501, in the Name of the King of Portugal. He was carried thither by a Tempest, wherein he had like to have lost his Life. 'Tis the most Eastern part of all America lying between the 1 and 24 of southern Latitude, wh ch makes 460 Leagues; and between the 324 and 328 degree of Longitude; so that it hath 490 Leagues in length. It is bounded on the North and East by the Ocenn, or Sea of Brasil, on the South by Guai•a, on the West by Paraguay and Country of the Amaz•nes. The Air is healthful and pleasant, although it be very hot. The Soil is very fruitful in Pasture and several sorts of fruit. It bears some Millet and Maize, several sorts of Roots, as Ananas, Acajous, Araticous, Potatoes, Marrioc, or Mandioche, and Aypi, of which two last they make boyled Meat and Bread. Tobacco and Brasil-wood is very plentiful, as also Sugar-canes. They have several sorts of Creatures, which are unknown to us, besides came Beasts, and such as we have knowledge of; the most remarkable is the Tatusie, which is cover'd with Scales. The Pigritia, or slow-beast, of the bigness of a Fox, which moves so slowly upon the Belly▪ although it hath Paws, that it goes not above 100 Paces in 12 or 1• days. The Lizards, Serpents and Toads are not Venomous, but the Inhabitants eat them. It is commonly said, that the Mountains of Brasil are for Wood, the Valleys for Tobacco, and the Fields for Sugar, and the Coasts for Flying-Fish, which rise in great Flocks above the Sea, as Starlings upon the Land, and have Wings like a Bat, and are of the bigness of a large Herring. They catch also several other excellent Fish, and among others, Albacores, Cod-fish and Bonitoes.

The Inhabitants of Brasil, who live sometimes 150 years by reason of the goodness of the Air and Water, are naturally Thievish, Revengeful and Cruel, which hinders not but that they are able to endure Labour, and will live three days together without eating. Their Courage engages them in many rash Attempts. They that dwell in the Mid-land, are Fierce, Cruel, Man-eaters, and always at War with their Neighbours. The greatest part of them are counted Sercerers. Those that dwell upon the Coasts are more Civiliz'd by reason of their Commerce with the People of Europe. They sleep in Hammocks made of Sheets of Co•ton, hang'd up in the Air.

They follow the Catholick Religion in the places which are subject to the Portuguese, but elsewhere the Natives have neither Temple nor form of Religion, except some of them, who believe that there is a God who makes the Thunder, and evil Spirits who come to torment them.

The King of Portugal hath a Governor in every Division, who is accountable to his Vice-Roy, who hath his Residence usually at S. Salvador, the chief City of this Country, an Arch-bishop's See, and the Seat of Judgment. This City is situate in the Bay of All-Saints, upon the Eastern Coast. As to the Government of the Salvages who possess the Midland, some of them are Govern'd by an Head, which they chuse out of the most considerable of them, as the Topinambous, Margajas, Ourtacates, Paraibas, Tapouges, &c. Others live without any Law or Ruler, as the Miramonins, Cariges. &c. The Portuguese possess the Coasts, and 60 or 70 Leagues up the Land.

It is to be observed, that Pope Alexander the VI invested Ferdinand King of Aragon, and Isabella Queen of Castile, with all the Land they could discover on the West of an imaginary Line, drawn from one Pole to the other, an 100 Leagues on the further side of the Isles of the Azores, and what should be discover'd on the East of the said Line, should belong to the King of Portugal, which made great Quarrels between these two Crowns, about the place where this Line ought to be placed, and about the Bounds of Brasil; the Portuguese made it reach from the River Moranhon, to the River of Plata; and the Spaniards bounded it at the Captainry of S. Vincent.

The Coasts of Brasil are at present divided into 14 Captainries, or Governments; Eleven upon the Eastern Coasts, and three upon the Northern, which are ranked in the following Table.

BRASIL hath XIV Governments.

* 1 S. Vincent S. Vincent.
* 2 Rio Janeiro, S. Sebastian.
* 3 Spiritu Santo Spiritu Santo
* 4 Porto Seguro Porto Seguro
* 5 Ilheos, Ilheos.
* 6 All Saints Bay, S. Salvador.
* 7 Seregipe, Seregipe.
* 8 Pernambuco, Olinda.
* 9 Tamara, Tamaraia.
* 10 Parayba, Parayba.
* 11 Rio Grande, Natal.

On the Eastern Coasts.

* On the South Coasts,
** ...Siara, Siara.
** ...Maraguan, Marag▪
** ...Para, Para Comuta. People.
*** ...Tapiguirs,
*** ...Quirigay,
*** ...Annaejugi,
*** ...Garacativi,
*** ...Cicuis, Guax.
*** ...Tiguares.
*** ...Miramonins,
*** ...Cariges,
*** ...Margayas,
*** ...Ovacates.

* Rivers,
** Meari, or Miari,
** S. Francis, or
** ...Parapintingua,
** Parachas, &c.
* Lakes,
** ...Tapiguiry.
</blockquote>

Brandenbourg, City

2026-06-13T13:42:18Z

Admin:

=== 1694. The great historical, geographical and poetical dictionary by Louis Moreri. ===
<blockquote>Brandenbourg, a Town of Germany, in the middle Marquisate of Brandenbourg, to which it gives its Name, and whereof some make it the Capital. It is scituated upon the Havel, betwixt Berlin and Magdebourg. The River separates it into two Parts; the Upper, or Old, is surrounded with Walls, fortified with little round Towers; and the other, called the New, has no other Defence than that of Nature, but is considerable enough, being scituated betwixt Ponds, Marshes, and a River, which carries thither great Boats coming from the Elbe. The Upper City hath great Streets, built in form of a Cross, and at the Place where they meet, a fine Market, with the Town-House. It also has on one side a Hill covered with Vines, with the Church of Our Lady, which in times past was a rich Abbey. Some say that this Town was called Brenoburgum from Breno, General of the Gauls; and others derive its Name from Brando, a Prince of the Franks, Son to Marcomirus. This City has many Priviledges granted to it by Emperors, Kings and Princes, in token whereof, there is a Statue of a Man erected in the New Town, with a naked Sword in his Right-Hand, which the Inhabitants called Rowland. It was taken by the Suedes in 1675, but re-taken again. Long. 35. 00. Lat. 52. 39. 12 Miles West of Koningsberg, and 72 from Dantzick.</blockquote>

Brandenbourg

2026-06-13T13:42:02Z

Admin: Admin moved page Brandenbourg to Brandenbourg, City

#REDIRECT [[Brandenbourg, City]]

Brandenbourg, City

2026-06-13T13:42:02Z

Admin: Admin moved page Brandenbourg to Brandenbourg, City

=== 1694. The great historical, geographical and poetical dictionary by Louis Moreri. ===
<blockquote>Brandenbourg, a Country of Germany, with the Title of Marquisate, and Electorate of the Empire, betwixt Prussia, Pomerania, Meklebourg, Upper and Lower Saxony, the Duchy of Brunswick, and Lusatia. It is divided into three Parts, or Marches: e. i. Marquisates, Old Marche, or Altemark on the West of the Elb; the Middle or Mittelmark betwixt the Elb and the Oder; and the New Marche, or New Mark on the East of the Oder. The Elb discharges it self into the Ocean, and the Oder into the Baltick Sea; and of late there has been a great Channel made for the joyning of these two Rivers together by the Havel: So the Commerce has been facilitated, and People endeavoured to free themselves from the Payment of the Duties of the Sound. Berlin is the Capital City of the Country, upon the Sprehe, as well as Brandenbourg, which is also a City. The others are Frankfort upon the Oder, Tangermund upon the Elbe, Seunemberg, Landspreg, Havelberg, Verben, &c. with the Fortress of Kustrin, Spandau and Peits. This Country is good and fertile, and the Inhabitants are almost all Lutherans, though the Elector of Brandenbourg is a Calvinist. The Electoral Dignity is annex'd to the Marquisate; but besides that, it has the Duchies of Prussia and Cleves, with those of Crossen and Jargendorf in Silesia, the Principalities of Alberstad and Minden; the Reversion of the Duchy of Magdebourg, Lower Pomerania, with the Administration of the •ishoprick of Camin. The five last were yielded to him by the Peace of Westphalia in 1648, with the Fort of Wiltzbourg, for part of Pomerania, which he yielded to the Suedes. There are besides in the Family of Brandenbourg, the Marquisates of Culembach, Anspach, or Onspach, the County of Ravensbourg, &c. The Fortress of Rustrin, Pillau, Memel, Colberg in Pomerania, Driessen, The Possessions of the Elector of Brandenbourg are considerable, extending from the Duchy of Cleves unto Prussia, distant from one another the space of 200 German Miles; but his States are not united. The Family of Brandenbourg is divided into three Branches. In the Order of the Assemblies, he is the last save one of the Electors, since the Eighth Electorate hath been created. He has his Seat and Voice as Prince of Halberstad and Minden. As Duke of the farthermost Pomerania, he takes his Turn with the Duke of hithermost Pomerania, for the Suffrage which belongs to them in common; and as Duke of Magdebourg, he does the like with the Duke of Bremen in the Direction of the inferior Circle of Saxony, whereof he is a Member. His younger Brothers are called to the States, and give in their Opinion each apart; but they cannot definitively judge their Subjects, if the Sum exceeds 400 Florins, of the Rhine, which are about 60 l. Sterling. The Elector of Brandenbourg is Grand Chamberlain of the Empire: He has his Place on the Right-hand of the Duke of Saxony, and carries the Scepter before the Emperor. In discharging at Solemnities the Duty of Great Chamberlain, he rides on Horseback from the Hall-Door to the Cupboard, where he takes the Bason, the Ewer, and the Napkin, and then he returns af-after the same manner, and alighting, he pours out Water for the Emperor to wash his Hands. The Country of Brandenbourg has been in times past possessed by the Teutons, the Suevians, and afterwards by the Semnons or Sennonois, the Vandals, and the Saxons. The latter were subdued by Charlemaign. Brandenbourg was then possessed partly by the Henetians. The Emperor Henry the Fowler defeated them about the Year 927, and made Sigefroy, Count of Rifugelheim, Brother to the Empress, Marquis, that is, Governor of that Marche or Frontier. In the Marquisate of Brandenbourg, with its Dependencies, are 55 large Cities, 64 great Towns, 16 lesser Towns, 38 Castles, 17 Abbeys, and 10 large Deer-Parks. The Country produces Coral, Eagle-Stone, Plume-Allum, and other rare Stones. Authors speak differently of the Original of the Noble and Powerful Family of Brandenbourg; for some are of Opinion that the Marquis of Baden, the Arck-Duke of Austria, and Marquis of Brandenbourg, are descended of the ancient Family of Alsace; but it's more probable that the Counts of Zolern, or Hohen Zolern in Suevia, from whom the present Elector is Lineally descended, were the Off-spring of Peter Colomne, banished out of Italy by Pope Paschal II. as being a Guelph, and endowed with large Possessions by the Emperor Henry V. in Suabia. We will begin at Conrad, Count of Zolren, who having Married Ann, Heiress to the Burgrave of Nurinberg, was invested in the Burgraviate by the Emperor Frederick Barbarossa: Frederick I. his Successor, dy'd in 1218, whose eldest Son Conrad dying without Issue, his Brother Frederick II. succeeded, who left two Sons. Conrad III. who gave all his Possessions to pious Uses, and made his three Sons Clergy-men; and Frederick III. who was succeeded by John I. and this by John II. who left Frederick V. Father of John III. Burgrave of Nurimberg, and of Frederick VI. First Elector of Brandenburg, of the Family of Zollern, who sold a great part of the Burgraviate to the City of Nurinberg; made War against Pomerania and the Hussites, and against Bernard, Duke of Saxe Lawenburg. Frederick II. Sirnamed Ironteeth, succeeded him, refused the Crowns of Poland and Bohemia, which was offered him, was chosen Protector of the Council of Basil in 1434; made War against Bohemia for Lusatia in 1461, and against the Duke of Pomerania, about the Succession; and in 1470, resigned his Electoral Dignity to his Brother Albert, to go into the Holy Land. This Albert, Sirnamed the Ulysses and Achilles of Germany, was so Powerful, that the Emperor did nothing without his Advice, which gave People occasion to say, that Albert administred the Empire by the Emperor Frederick. He made a Compact of Mutual Succession with the House of Saxony and Hesse. His Son John, called the Great for his Stature, and the Cicero of Germany for his Eloquence, was succeeded by Joachim I. called Nestor Germanicus, a very Learned Prince, who excelled particularly in the Knowledge of Languages, Mathematicks, Astrology and History, founded the University of Frankfort upon the Order, and was so zealous a Papist, that he design'd to have imprison'd Elizabeth his Wife, Daughter of John, King of Denmark, for embracing Luther's Doctrine; punished 38 Jews, and one Christian; the last for selling an Hostie to the other, and them for running their Knives into it. His Son Joachim II. made open Profession of Lutheranism, was declar'd General of the Imperial Army in 1542, broke the Power of the Turks, and was poyson'd by a Jewish Doctor in 1571. John George, his Son, reveng'd his Death, banish'd the Jews out of his Dominions, renew'd the Agreement of Mutual Succession with the House of Saxony and Hesse, and dy'd in 1598. Joachim Frederick, Arch-Bishop of Magdeburg, succeeded his Father, and dy'd of an Apoplexy in 1608. His Son John Sigismond succeeded, and in 1614 embrac'd Calvin's Doctrine, Married Ann, Eldest Daughter of Albert Frederick Duke of Prussia, and of Mary Eleanor of Cleves, by whom he had a Right to the Dukedoms of Prussia and Cleves; he dy'd in 1619. His Son George William succeeded, and at first sided with Gustavus Adolphus, but afterwards turn'd his Arms against the Suedes,, who had possessed themselves of several Places in Pomerania: He dy'd in 1640, and was succeeded by Frederick William the Great, who for his Power in the Empire, and incredible Experience of Things, was esteem'd the common Father of Germany. In a word, He was a Pious, Victorious, Just, and Merciful Prince, one of the Heros of the Age, and a zealous Asserter of the Protestant Religion. His Sister Lovisa Charlotte was Married to James Duke of Curland in 1645, and Hedwidge Sophia Married in 1649 to William Langrave of Hesse Cassel. Frederick William took to his first Wife, in 1646, Lovisa Henrietta of Nassau, Daughter to Frederick Henry, Prince of Orange, and Amelia Counters of Solm. This Electoress dying in 1667, he took to his second Wife, in 1668, Dorothy of Holsace, Daughter to Philip, Duke of Holsace Glucksbourg, and Widow of Christian, Duke of Lunebourg Zell: He had 13 Children by both; by the first, 1. William Henry, Born in 1648, who dy'd in 1649. 2. Charles Aemilius, born in 1655, and dy'd in 1674. 3. Frederick III. born in 1657. 4, 5. Henry and Amalia, Twins, born in 1664, but both dead. 6. Lewis, born in 1668, who Married Lovisa Charlotte Ratzivilia, dy'd Issuless in 1687. 7. Philip William, born in 1669, gave several Proofs of Valour against the French in this present War. By the second Wife, he had 8. Maria Amilia, born in 1670, Married in 1687 to Charles, Hereditary Prince of Gustrave, who dying in 1688, she married Maurice William, Duke of Saxony, and Administrator of Naumburg. 9. Albert Frederick; born in January 1672. 10. Charles Philip, born in 1673. 11. Elizabeth Sophia, born in 1674. 12. Dorothy, born in 1675; and 13. Christianus Lodovicus, born in 1677. Frederick William dying in 1688, his Son Frederick, the present Elector, in 1679, Married Elizabeth Henrietta, Daughter of William, Landtgrave of Hesse Cassel; and she dying in 1683, he took to his second Wife, in 1684, Sophia Charlotta, Daughter of Ernest August, Bishop of Osnaburg, and Duke of Brunswick and Luneburg. By the first he had Lovisa Dorothea Sophia, born in 1680. By the Second, Frederick August, born in 1685, who dy'd the next Year; and Frederick William, born in 1688. This Elector takes the Title of Marquis of Brandenbourg, Great Chamberlain, and Elector of the Roman Empire, Duke of Magdebourg, Prussia, Juliers, Cleves, Mons or Berg, Stetin, Pomerania, Cesubia, Vandalia, Silesia, Crossen, and Jargendorff: Burgrave of Nuremburg, Duke of Rugia, Prince of Alberstad and Minden, Earl of Marche and Ravensperg, Lord of Roslein. The Collateral Branches of this Family will be mentioned in their proper Places. Crants. Leti.</blockquote>

Brandenburg

2026-06-13T13:41:23Z

Admin: Admin moved page Brandenburg to Brandenburg, Province

#REDIRECT [[Brandenburg, Province]]

Brandenburg, Province

2026-06-13T13:41:23Z

Admin: Admin moved page Brandenburg to Brandenburg, Province

Brandenburg, Province

2026-06-13T13:41:02Z

Admin:

Brandenbourg, City

2026-06-13T13:40:06Z

Admin: Created page with "=== 1694. The great historical, geographical and poetical dictionary by Louis Moreri. === <blockquote>Brandenbourg, a Country of Germany, with the Title of Marquisate, and Electorate of the Empire, betwixt Prussia, Pomerania, Meklebourg, Upper and Lower Saxony, the Duchy of Brunswick, and Lusatia. It is divided into three Parts, or Marches: e. i. Marquisates, Old Marche, or Altemark on the West of the Elb; the Middle or Mittelmark betwixt the Elb and the Oder; and the Ne..."

Brampour

2026-06-13T13:39:17Z

Admin: Created page with "=== 1694. The great historical, geographical and poetical dictionary by Louis Moreri. === <blockquote>Brampour, a City of the Province of Candis in the Empire of the Great Mogul. Most of its Houses are ruinous, but there is yet standing a great Castle in the middle of the City, where the Governor of that Province resides, and which is so considerable, that it is given to none but to the Kings Son or to his Uncle. But since the Wealth and Revenue of the Province of Bengal..."

=== 1694. The great historical, geographical and poetical dictionary by Louis Moreri. ===
<blockquote>Brampour, a City of the Province of Candis in the Empire of the Great Mogul. Most of its Houses are ruinous, but there is yet standing a great Castle in the middle of the City, where the Governor of that Province resides, and which is so considerable, that it is given to none but to the Kings Son or to his Uncle. But since the Wealth and Revenue of the Province of Bengala came to be known, its Government is the first of the Empire of the Great Mogul. They make at Brampour, and in all the rest of the Province, a vast quantity of Cotten Cloth, which is transported into Persia, Turkey, Moscovia, Poland, Arabia, Great Cairo, and elsewhere; some are dyed in several colours, and imbellish'd with flowers; others left all white, with a stripe or two of Gold and Silver along the piece, and at each of the two ends there is a Thread woven with Gold or Silver and Silk, with flowers; This Cloth has no outside, the one side being as fine as the other. Some of these Cloths are half Cotton, and half Gold or Silver, and these Pieces are called Ornis. Tavernier Voyage des Indes.</blockquote>

Bourges

2026-06-13T13:38:43Z

Admin: Created page with "=== 1694. The great historical, geographical and poetical dictionary by Louis Moreri. === <blockquote>Bourges, upon the Rivers Auron and Eure, a City of France, Capital of the Province and Duchy of Berry, with a Baylwick, Presidial, Generality, University, and Archbishoprick, which hath the Title of Primacy and Patriarchate. It is the Avaricum Biturigum. or Avaricum Cuborum of the Ancients, which has also been diversly named, Biturix and Biturigum. It is certain that Bou..."

=== 1694. The great historical, geographical and poetical dictionary by Louis Moreri. ===
<blockquote>Bourges, upon the Rivers Auron and Eure, a City of France, Capital of the Province and Duchy of Berry, with a Baylwick, Presidial, Generality, University, and Archbishoprick, which hath the Title of Primacy and Patriarchate. It is the Avaricum Biturigum. or Avaricum Cuborum of the Ancients, which has also been diversly named, Biturix and Biturigum. It is certain that Bourges hath been, not only one of the most ancient Cities of the Gauls, but also one of the fairest and most considerable; and was so reckoned in the XLVII. Olympiad, or the CLXIV. of Rome about 590. before Christ. For Titus Livius assures us, That under the Reign of Tarquin the Ancient, King of the Romans, the Monarchy of the Celtae was in this Capital of Berry, whereof Ambigat was Soveraign. Julius Caesar took this City about the 702 of Rome, which was the first of the CLXXII. Olympiad, 52 years before Christ. He speaks of it in the VII. Book of his Commentaries, and saith, That Vercingetorix, Head of the Gauls, having Assembled a Councel, caused 20 Cities of Berry to be burned, and that they had it even under debate to do the same to Bourges it self; but that those of the Country opposed it, beseeching the rest not to constrain them to burn their Capital, the Ornament and Safeguard of Berry, and one of the first Cities of the Gauls. Caesar Writes afterwards the History of that Siege, and saith, That of 40000 Men who were in it, there scarcely escaped 800, all the rest having been put to the Sword, the Soldiers sparing neither Age nor Sex. It suffered in the 5th Age, by the incursions of the Wisigoths, and being subjected to the French under Clovis, who took Aquitaine from the said Wisigoths, Bourges fell to the Lot of Clodomir, and afterwards of Gontran King of Orleance. It was from the latter, that one Didier, General of the Troops of Chilperic I. took Bourges in 583, and burnt it almost entirely. It was afterwards repaired at divers times, chiefly under Charlemaign, and became again so considerable, that William the Breton took delight to give a magnificent description of it speaking in the VIII. Book of his Philippides, of its Riches, Strength, and the great number of Inhabitants. Bourges had particular Earls of its own in 1412. during the Factions of the Houses of Burgundy and Orleance, the Duke of Burgundy seized upon the Person of Charles VI. and led him before Bourges, where were inclosed the Dukes of Berry and Bourbon, with a great many Lords, and an Agreement was made on July 15. King Charles VII. during the first years of his Reign, made his residence commonly in this City, which he fortified; and thereupon his Enemies in mockery called him King of Bourges. In the latter Age, during the Wars about Religion, the Prince of Condé being at Orleance, sent Gabriel Earl of Montgomery, who surprised Bourges for the Protestants. May 27. 1562. The Duke of Guise besieged it for King Charles IX. and Yvoy who was Governor thereof, surrendred it on September 1. that same year, and Bourges afterwards followed the Party of the League; but in 1594. was subjected to Henry IV. John Duke of Berry erected here in May 1379. a Chamber of Accounts for the Lands of his Portion; and King Charles VII. Translated thither that for the Kingdom, while his Enemies were Masters of Paris: But now the Government of this City depends on the Mayor and Sheriffs. It is believed that King St. Lewis founded the University, Charles Duke of Berry, Brother to King Lewis XI. re-established it, and obtained several Privileges for it of Pope Paul II. in 1464. and it hath had many famous Professors of the Civil and Cannon Law. Bourges is naturally strong, by reason of its situation; the Rivers having rendered the adjacent Country full of Marshes, which makes it of difficult access on one side, and on the other side it rises pretty high; it is also environed with good Walls, defended by 80 Towers on the side which may be the most easily approached: It had a great Tower, which is partly ruinous since 1651. The River of Ewre which others call Yeure, begins there to be Navigable by the encrease of the Waters which it receives from the Auron, Aurette, Molon, Colin, and some other Brooks. Bourges is a great City, well-built, with fine places, a great number of Fountains, and very clean Streets. The Palace of the ancient Dukes of Berry, serves now for a seat to the Presidial, and is joined to the Holy-Chappel. Strangers do entertain themselves here with the sight of the King's House, the Town-House, that of the Germans, and that of the famous James Colur, besides the Amphitheaters and other Antiquities. The Church of St. Stephen is the Metropolis, and thought to have been built in 254. under the Empire of Decius. There is a fine Chapter in it: Besides this Church, Bourges hath seven Collegiat ones; That called the Holy Chappel, which immediately depends on the See of Rome, is the first. John of France Duke of Berry, Son to King John, and Brother to King Charles V. founded it, and was buried there in 1416. in the middle of the Quire, where his Tomb is to be seen. Besides these Collegial Churches, there are 17 Parishes at Bourges, 3 Abbies, and a great number of Monasteries, with a College of Jesuits. The Diocese, which is one of the largest in the Kingdom, contains near 900 Parishes, under 12 Arch-Deaconships, and 20 Arch-Priests, 34 Collegial Churches, 35 Abbies, and 10 Commanderies of Malta. The Church of Bourges has had illustrious Prelates, amongst which 18 are Canonized. The Archbishops of Bourges take the Title of Patriarchs and Primates of Aquitain. It having begun to injoy this Title in the 9th Age. Theodulfe of Orleance saith, That Aigulfe, who lived in 830. was the first Patriarch of Bourges. The English afterwards becoming Masters of Guienne, the Archbishops of Bourdeaux refused to acknowledge this Primacy of Bourges. King Philip Augustus complained thereof to Pope Innocent III. who did not determine the Affair, but some time after Gregory IX. declared in favour of the Church of Bourges: For Clement V. had Translated this Primacy to Bourdeaux, whereof he had been Archbishop. The Metropolis of Bourges has had 11 Suffragants, Clermont le Puy, St. Flour, Mende, Rodez, Vabres, Castres, Cahors, Tulles, Limoges and Albi: But as this last Church has been of late erected into an Archbishoprick, it has had part of its Suffragants, to wit Castres, Cahors, Mende, Rodez and Vabres. Cardinal Robert, Legate, called a Council here in 1215. But the Bishops of France having reason to complain of his Conduct, opposed it, and made their Appeal to the Council of Latteran, which Pope Innocent III. held towards the end of that year, the Legate Cardinal Reman, held one there in 1225. or 26. to judge of the Lands of Raimond Earl of Toulouse, in which his Son demanded to be re-established. There were seven Archbishops; but he of Lyons pretending to the Primacy over that of Sens, and that of Bourges over those of Bourdeaux, Ausch, and Narbonne; it is said that they took their Seats as in a Council of State, and not as in a Councel of the Church. Simon of Bria, Cardinal Legate, held one in 1276. for the Peace of the Church; the See of Rome being then vacant by the death of Innocent V. In 1286. Simon of Beaujeu, Archbishop of Bourges, held there a Provincial Synod. There were also several Councils held in this Age, for the Primacy of first Aquitain, whereof the Prelates of Bourges were in possession, since Charlemaign's time, who having made that City Capital of the Kingdom of Aquitain, composed of three Provinces, would, for the better uniting of them together, that they should all depend on it, as to Spirituals. The Prelates of Narbonne shook of this Yoak as soon as there were Earls of Tolouse. That of Bourdeaux attempted the like, when the third Aquitain was left to the Kings of England, under the Title of the Duchy of Guienne; but those who were in possession oppos'd it. Simon of Salli, whom some Authors make a Cardinal by the Title of St. Sixtus, Legate of the See of Rome, and Archbishop of Bourges, held a Council in 1228. and suspended the Archbishop of Bourdeaux, who would not assist at it. This quarel went so far, that Giles of Rome, got Bertrand of Got, Archbishop of Bourdeaux, afterwards Pope, under the name of Clement V. to be Excommunicated by Walter of Bruges, Bishop of Poitiers, about 1300. and this Pope did afterwards highly express his resentments of it. The Clergy of France Assembled in 1438. at Bourges, under Charles VII. acknowledged the Council of Basle, and drew up the famous Constitution, named the Pragmatick Sanction. The Council approved of it, and it lasted till 1516. that it was suppressed by the Concordat betwixt Pope Leo X. and King Francis I. The same King Charles VII. about two years after, Assembled the Clergy again in that City; and Eugenius IV. was acknowledged for Pope. In 1584. Renaud of Beaune. Archbishop of Bourges, celebrated a Provincial Council, for the Reformation of Manners, and the Discipline of the Church. Anthony Bojer, a Cardinal, held a Synod there in 1516. and Peter of Hardivillier celebrated another in 1643. Bourges is 7 Leagues from La Charite to the W. 22 from Orleans to the N. Its great Towers were razed by order of the present King of France, because it sided with the Prince of Condé in the last Civil Wars.</blockquote>

Bithynia

2026-06-13T13:35:12Z

Admin: Created page with "=== 1694. The great historical, geographical and poetical dictionary by Louis Moreri. === <blockquote>Bithynia, a Province of Lesser Asia, containing the City of Nice, famous by two General Councils; Chalcedonia, also famous by a General Council; Heraclea, Apamea, Burse, which at present is the most considerable, &c. This Country is now in Natolia, about the Black Sea, or Pontus Euxinus, and Archipelago. It hath had in times past, very potent Kings; but..."

=== 1694. The great historical, geographical and poetical dictionary by Louis Moreri. ===
<blockquote>Bithynia, a Province of Lesser Asia, containing the City of Nice, famous by two General Councils; [[Chalcedonia]], also famous by a General Council; Heraclea, Apamea, Burse, which at present is the most considerable, &c. This Country is now in [[Anatolia|Natolia]], about the Black Sea, or Pontus Euxinus, and Archipelago. It hath had in times past, very potent Kings; but the Successions are uncertain and interrupted. For the Story of those Princes are known but since the Death of Alexander the Great to Nicomedes IV, which is about 230 years. This latter had a great share in the Favours of Julius Caesar, and dying without Issue, in 679 of Rome, 25 before the Birth of Christ, he left the Romans Heirs to his Estates.</blockquote>

Billedulgerid

2026-06-13T13:33:16Z

Admin: /* 1695. A New Body of Geography by A. Sewall & T. Child. */

==Etymology and other names==
==History==
==Geography==
==Demographics==
==Economy==
==Culture==
==Government==
==Military==
==Education==
==Transportation==
==Notable People==
==Sources from old books==

=== 1682. Cosmography and geography in two parts by Richard Blome. ===
<blockquote>BILLEDULGERID, with its several Kingdoms, Parts, or Provinces, which may be considered as they lie

* Southwards of MOROCCO, as
** The Kingdom of SUS, or TESSET, with its Quarters and Cities of
*** Ydausquerit,
*** Extues,
*** Nun,
*** Tesset,
*** Guadenum,
*** Istena,
*** Archa,
*** Ydausquerit,
*** Simotamat,
*** Ydiausan.
*** Ydunadaf.
*** Mereit,
*** Deudyzdud,
*** Yduquinsus.
*** Arabala,
*** Aragati,
*** Ynduzel,
*** Denseniz,
*** Tizitit,
*** Aytiacoli,
*** Buleza,
*** Tesset,
*** Suana,
*** Ydaubagul,
*** Deursumugt,
*** Monasterium,
*** Ausulima,
*** Buaadora,
*** Nun,
*** Albene,
*** Utemila,
*** Intrena Castra.

BILLEDƲLGERID is very improperly called Numidia by the Modern Authors: Numidia having been upon the Mediterranean Sea, which Billedulgerid touches not at all. Its confines are on the North of [[Barbary]], from whence it is separated by Mount Atlas, on the South Zaara, on the West the great Ocean Sea, and on the East Egypt. Its principal Parts, Kingdoms or Provinces, are, Sus or Tesset, Darha, Segelomesse, Tegorarin, Zeb, Billedulgerid, and the Desart of Barca, which stretch themselves from the Ocean unto [[Egypt]]. And this length is of 1000 or 1200 Leagues, its breadth being for the most part not above 100, or little more, from which they have what is needful for them. The Air is healthful, they live long, are deformed, are held base People, ignorant of all things, are addicted to Theft, murther, are very deceitful, they feed grosly, and are great Hunters. They acknowledge Mahomet for their Prophet, whose Principles of Religion they observe, though they differ in many Ceremonies; their Garments are but mean, and so short, that not above half their body is covered with them; the better sort are distinguished by a Jacket of blew Cotton, which is made with wide Sleeves. They make use of Camels, as we do of Horses. Among them are many Arabs, which live by Advares, that is, Communalties, each of 100, 150, or 200 Tents, which they transport whither they please, that is, where they find best feeding for their Cattle; and when they stop, they dispose their Tents in a circle, making therein divers Streets and common places; and leaving some inlets and outlets, which are shut up and guarded like a City. These Arabs esteem themselves the most noble of all, calling those which till the Earth and prune Vineyards, Servants; and those which abide in Cities, Courtiers, and Effeminate: And these Arabs are esteemed more civil and ingenious than the Numidians are.

SƲS, which Sanutus passes under the name of TESSET, and which is called the farthest Sus, to distinguish it from that of the Kingdom of Morocco, is the most Western part of Billedulgerid: It may be divided into seven Quarters, of which Ydausquerit, Extuca, and Nun, are on the Sea; Tesset, Guadenum, Ifrena or Ʋfaran, and Archa within the Land. Each of these parts have many Cities,* 1.4 Castles, and Villages; and the most part of its People are Bereberes, Africans, or Arabs. 1. Ydausquerit is the best Quarter, and the most fruitful, yields Fruits sweet and sowr, as Oranges, Citrons, &c. Also Wheat, Barley, &c. Feeds much Cattle, among others multitudes of Horses; can raise 5000 Horse, and 30000 Foot: They are held the best Souldiers in all Billedulgerid, and almost of all Africa. 2. Extuca is proper only for Pastures, abounds in Goats. 3. Nun hath but little Barley, and few Dates. 4. Tesset is a Town of about 400 Houses, hath some trade with the Negroes. The Inhabitants of Guadenum live of Goats Milk, by Hunting, and of Dates; and the Country hath Ostriches. Those of Ifrena trade with the Portugals at Guarguessen, and those of Archa hath only Dates. And in these seven Quarters there are several other Towns and Cities, as Buzedora, Ʋtemila, Albene, Ausulima, Buleza, and Suana, all Maritim places, opposite, and not far from the Canary Isles.

DARHA is on the East of Tesset and Morocco: It is divided commonly into three parts, of which the chief retains the name of Dara; the other are, Taffilet and Ytata, which pass likewise under the name of Taffilet. All these parts have been divers times under the Dominion of the Xeriffs of Fez and Morocco. Darha is about a River of the same name; and where the River doth overflow it, it is indifferent fruitful. Among its chief Cities are, 1. Bemsabih. 2. Quitera, Tagumadert, from whence came the Xeriffs of Fez and Morocco. 3. Taragalel, of 4000 Houses, and a Jewry of 400. 4. Tinzulin, the most spacious of all. 5. Timesguit, of 2000 Families: And, 6. Tesuf, once the Royal City of all these Quarters, now in Ruins.

TAFFILET hath born the Title of a Kingdom, as well as Dara; and its chief City of the same name hath more than 2000 Families of Bereberes. To this place (as Heylin observeth) did Mahomet the Second, Son of Mahomet Ben Amet, and second King of Morocco, of this Family, confine his eldest Brother Amet, having took him Prisoner in Anno Dom. 1544. Ytata is for the most part esteemed under Taffilet, though near upon as great. The Land belonging to the one and the other, are harsh and Mountainous, and scituated between Dara and Segelomessa: Taffilet toward Morocco, from whence it is separated from Mount Atlas: Ytata towards the Saara or Desart, where is that of Zuenziga.

SEGELOMESSA is one of the greatest and best Provinces or Kingdoms of all Billedulgerid. Its chief City bears the same name, is made famous by the Arab of Nubia: It hath been ruined and rebuilded within 100 and odd years; it is seated in a Plain, and on the River Ziz: Where, and on those of Ghir, Tagda, and Farcala, are likewise some other Cities; more than 300 walled Boroughs, and a great number of Villages. The Rivers overflow, and make fertil the Country, as doth the Nile in Egypt. The Inhabitants may raise about 120000 Men to bear Arms: they have sometimes been subject to their Lords, sometimes to the Kings of Fez and Morocco; now are partly divided into Lines and Communalties, and partly subject to the Arabs.

Under the name of Segelomessa we will pass with Sanutus 12 or 15 little Estates, which have but few Cities or walled Towns, and some Villages; Poor, and almost all subject to the Arabs. QƲENEG hath 3 Cities, of which Zebbellinum the chief, is on a very high Rock, and holds the passage of Segelomessa to Fez by Mount Atlas. Gastrirum, another City, is on the side of a Mountain. Tamaracostum is on a Plain. Besides these Cities there are about 12 Towns, and twice as many Villages. They have sometimes aided the Xeriffs of Fez and Morocco with 8000 Men. Helel is the principal of its quarter, and the residence of the Lord of Malgara. Manunna the chief of Rheteb, is peopled with Moors and Jews, all Merchants and Artizans. These places are on the Ziz, descending from the Atlas towards Segelomessa. Suhail, Humeledegi, and Ʋmmelhefen make each their Estate apart. The last is on the way from Segelomessa to Dara. The Land is quite Desart, covered with Sand and black Stones. TEBELBETTA hath 3 Cities, 12 Villages: FARCALA, 3 Cities, 5 Villages: TEZERIN, 5 Cities, 15 Villages: BENIGOMIA, 8 Cities, 15 Villages; the Cities Mazalig, Abuhinanum, and Chasaira, make each their Estate: BENIBESSERI, GƲACHDA, and FEGHIGA have each 3 Cities, and some Villages. Those of Feghiga addict themselves to Traffick and Letters; gather quantity of Dates, as doth likewise Guachda: An excellent Mine of Iron employs those of BENIBESSERI, in carrying it to Segelomessa: A rich Mine of Lead, and another of Antimony, yields profit to those of Chasair, who carry them to Fez: the others bear only Dates, and their Inhabitants are oppressed by the Arabs, who rule over them. Togda, besides its Labourers of the Land, hath some Tanners of Leather, and the Soil yields Grains and Fuits.

I have made Tegorarin and Zeb the 4th and 5th Parts of Billedulgerid, taken in general. Under the name of Tegorarin I shall comprehend Tesebit and Benigorait; under that of Zeb I comprehend Mezzab, Techort or Techortina, and Guergela.

TEGORARIN hath more than 50 Cities or walled Towns, and 100 or 150 Villages; the chief of which are, Tegorarin, Tuat, and Tegdeat. The Country is abundant in Dates, yields Corn when watered; feeds no Cattle, except it be a few Goats for their Milk. Its People addict themselves to Trade, fetch Gold from the Negroes, which they carry into Barbary, and bring from thence several Commodities to carry to the Negroes: Receiving Strangers with delight, and letting nothing be lost that they can leave with them to enrich their Country. Tesebit or Tesevin hath 4 Cities, 28 Villages; the most part of the Men are black, the Women only brown and comly. All poor, as likewise in the Desart of Benigorait.

The Province of ZEB is more to the East than Tegorarin, it touches the Kingdom and Province of Algier and Bugia, near Mesila, on the North, is divided from the Regions of Mezzab, Techort, and Guergela, towards the South, by divers Mountains. Its principal Cities are five, Pescara, Borgium, Dusena, Nesta, Teolacha, and Macaxa. One part of these Cities were ruined when the Arabs entred into Africa, a part by Barbarossa; the most part afterwards resloted. At present the Turks, the Kings of Couco and Labes, and the Arabs, receive some Tribute from them. The Inhabitants of Pescara live in the Fields in the Summer, being constrained to abandon the City by reason of the multitude of Scorpions, whose biting is mortal; as is that of the Black Scorpions, which are towards Calaa in the Kingdom of Labes: yet here the Inhabitants taking but two drams of a little Plant, it cures them though bitten, and preserves them a whole year (saith the Arab of Nubia) from biting. Borghia is well peopled, hath many Artizans and Labourers. The Water which passes at Deusen is hot, as likewise that which passes at Nefta. The Inhabitants of Teolacha are proud and haughty.

The Quarter of MEZZAB is to the South of that of Zeb, and is a great passage from divers parts of Barbary to go towards the Land of the Negroes; which makes those of the Country trade on the one, and the other side. They have six walled Towns, and a great number of Villages; are Tributary to some Arabs.

The Estates of Techort and Guerguela have each their Prince or King; they have sometimes been free, sometime Subjects or Tributaries to Morocco, Telensin, Tunis, and in fine to the Kings of Algier, to whom they give a certain number of Negroes in form of Tribute. Each Estate takes its name from its chief City; besides which they have each of them many walled Towns, and about 100 or 150 Villages, and about 150000 Duckats of Revenue: They can raise 40 or 50000 Men, but they are but bad Souldiers. Techort, though on the top of a Mountain, and having 2500 Houses, was yet taken by the Turks of Algier with a very few people and 3 Pieces of Cannon. They have abundance of Dates, from whence flows their Riches; they want Corn and Fish, they treat Christians favourably, and are more civil than their Neighbours.

BILLEDƲLGERID, or BELED-ELGERED, that is, the Country of Dates, is a particular Province of Billedulgerid taken in general. This Province is above the Coast of Tripoli, and we add the Quarters of Teorregu, Jasliten, Gademez, and Fezzen. The particular Billedulgerid is so rich in Dates, that it takes thence its name, and hath communicated it to the neighbouring Countries, and to all that part which is above Barbary. Its principal Cities are Tensar, Caphsa, and Nefsaoa, and a great number of Villages, Teorregu hath 3 walled Towns and 26 Villages, of which the chief bears the name of Teorregu. Jasliten 3 or 4 Towns, and 30 Villages, and the chief so called. Gademez hath 16 walled Towns, and about 60 Villages, the chief of which are Gademes and Statio. Fezzen more than 50 Cities or walled Towns, and above 100 Villages. The two last Estates are free, the other subject to the Turks, or to the Kings of Tunis and Tripoli. Caphsa, of old, Capha, which is believed to be built by the Libyan Hercules, is put by some among the Governments of Tunis.</blockquote>

=== 1685. Geographia universalis: the present state of the whole world by Pierre Duval. ===
<blockquote>Biledulgerid, and Zaara.

BIledulgerid is the Numidia of the Moderns, and more Southern than the ancient Numidia. The Name of Biledulgerid, speaks a Land fruitful in Dates; A Fruit which the Numidians gather, tho' they be short-sighted, by reason of the Sand, which the Wind brings in their Eyes. This part of Africk extends from the West to the East, almost as far as Barbary. Some Kings there are of the Mahometan Religion, whose power is but very inconsiderable. The Arabians, under their Cheiques, or Chiefs, are strong in Cavalry, and capable of great Enterprizes, if they had not War amongst themselves. They sometimes assist the Turks, and at other times the Kings of Morocco and Fez; the changes of Soveraigns, and the diversity of Tongues, have often caus'd the Names of Cities to be changed. The Arabians in these parts hunt after Ostriches, because they make great advantages of 'em: they sell their Feathers, eat their Flesh, and order their Skins for their Baggage; they make their Witchcrafts and Incantations of the Heart, their Medicaments of the Fat, and their Ear-Pendants of the Horn or Beak.

Suz, the best peopled Countrey of all Biledulgerid, has the City of Tarudante, where the greatest Traffick is of Sugar, and where began the Dominion of the Cherifs. The River of Suz renders the Land fruitful by its inundation. The Sea-Towns are Cartguessem, of the Conquests of Portugal, and Messa, with a Temple; near which the Inhabitants believe, that Jonas was cast up out of the Whales belly. They say, that all the Whales, approaching it, die immediately, and that from this Temple must come forth a great Pontif. The Cape of Guer, which is not very far distant from it, has near it the City of the Holy Cross, formerly called Agades and Darrumia. It was built by the Portugals, but the Moors have it in possession, and the Christians have nothing more remaining there, than some Magazines in its neighbourhood. Tesset is a Countrey of small product, and thinly inhabited. Daru has some fortified Places, and amongst others, that of Tigumedet, the native Countrey of the Cherifs; who having first of all obtain'd from the King of Fez, a Drum and an Ensign, under pretext of making War against the Christians, dethron'd at length the King of the Countrey: which happen'd towards the beginning of the last Age. Segelmessa abounds in hurtful Animals. Tegorarina has plenty of Dates. Zeb wants Water; and those who inhabit it, in Summer yield their abode to the Scorpions. Biledulgerid communicates its Name to all the Countrey. Fessen has a Town of the same Name. The Desart of Barca consists in Plains of Sand, where was formerly seen the Temple of Jupiter Hammon, notorious for its Oracles, for the Fountain of the Sun, for the loss of the Army of Cambyses King of Persia, and for the happy Journey of that of Alexander the Great. Bacchus, Perseus, and Hercules, are said to have been there before this Conquerour; and three High-ways are reported to have led thither, the first from Memphis, the second from Paretonium, and the third from Cyrene. Mount Atlas advances several of its Branches into Biledulgerid. The Cap of Non, upon the Ocean, was for a long while the limit of the Navigations of the Portugueses, who call'd it in that manner, for that they at that time pass'd no farther.

The Name of Zaara, signifies Desart, and that of Libya, which is also given to this Countrey, is a Greek word, which was first of all attributed to Africa. Little is to be seen in the Zaara, but Sand, Monsters, and Scorpions; for which reason the Inhabitants wear Boots, for a defence against the stings and bitings of those Creatures. The Air is healthful, and the sick of the neighbouring Countreys are brought thither for the Recovery of their health. The Arabians consider there three sorts of Countreys; the Cehel, where is small Sand, without any Verdure; the Zaara, where is Gravel, and a little Verdure; and the Asgar, where are Marshes, Herbs, and Bushes. Travellers beforehand make provision of all things necessary for the Life of Man: for the Houses and Wells are at such a distance from one another, that they go often a hundred Leagues without finding either Abode, or Water. A Merchant formerly endured there so much thirst, that he gave ten thousand Ducats for a Cup of Water; and yet he di'd, as well as the person, who receiv'd his Money for the giving him Drink. People are sometimes constrain'd to bury themselves in the Sand, to avoid meeting with Lyons, and other wild Beasts, which make a horrible noise every night. The Inhabitants are, for the most part, Shepherds, and the best Hunters in the World, but very miserable. Some amongst 'em follow the Religion of Mahomet, and the greatest number lead a libertine kind of life. Several small Sovereigns receive the Tribute of the Caravans, which pass thro' their Dominions. Their other Revenues consist in Cattel; and when mention is made of their Riches, they ask how many Camels they have?

Five principal Desarts are reckon'd, Zanhaga, Zuenziga, where are Salt-Pits, Targa, Lempta, and Berdoa. The Ghir, which is the greatest River of it, forms some pretty considerable Lakes, and loses its self in the Sand in several places of its course, and comes out again presently after the Rio Ouro, which is empty'd into the Ocean, and was so call'd by the Portuguese, by reason of the Gold they found there, when they made their first Voyages along that Coast. This River runs under the Tropick, thro' desart Countreys, with ten or twelve fathom water towards its entrance into the Sea. The Coast, as far as Cape Boiador, has high, white, and grey Hills, or Downs, with a desart Countrey, o'rspred with Sand and wild Rushes.</blockquote>

=== 1694. The great historical, geographical and poetical dictionary by Louis Moreri. ===
<blockquote>Biledulgerid, a great Country of Africa, thought to contain part of that which was inhabited by the ancient Getulians. Its Name signifies a Land fertile in Dates, Fruit much esteemed in that Country, because the Inhabitants Traffick in it. Its extends from East to West, from [[Egypt]] unto the Ocean, but it is not very large. It hath Barbary on the North, and the Desart of Zaara on the South. Here are also some Mahometan Kings, whose Power is much limited. Tarudante upon the Ocean, is the most considerable City of Biledulgerid. It is divided into Susa, Dura, Segelnesse, Tafileta, Togorarin, Zeb, Biledulgerid, properly so called, Fessen, the Desart of Barca, &c. Mout Atlas advanceth several of its Branches into Biledulgerid. The Cape of Non upon the Ocean, was for along time the furthest Part to which the Portuguese did Sail, who called it thus, because they went no further Southerly. The Arabians are powerful enough in this Country, and are retained in the Pay of the Kings, as the Switzers in Europe. It's said that they hunt after Ostriches, eat their Flesh, sell their Feathers, and tan their Skins to make a kind of Port-Mantle for their Cloaths; useing also their Heart for Witchcrafts, their Grease for Medicins, and they make Ear-rings of their Tallons. Jean. de Leon. deser. Afr. Mariana. * The Capital of Biledulgerid lies 500 Miles South West of Tunis, and somewat more South East of Algiers. The People are Rude, Ignorant, and Lawless, Jealous of their Women to Excess, and never marry a Whore; they are exceeding Fond of their Wives, who use Paint, the more to engage their Husbands. They are poor and meanly Clad, dwell in Tents covered with hair Cloth and the Boughs of Dates, and endure Hunger to Admiration. The Country is generally Sandy, and in some Places affords no Water for 6 or 7 Days Journey. The Moors began the Conquest of this Country about 700.</blockquote>

=== 1695. A New Body of Geography by A. Sewall & T. Child. ===
<blockquote>BILEDƲLGERID, or NƲMIDIA. Biledulgeridia, or Numidia.

THis Country is called Biledulgerid in Arabick because of the great number of Dates it produceth, which the name signifies. 'Twas the ancient Numidia.

Biledulgerid, taking in the Desart of Barca, is bounded on the North with Barbary, on the West with the Ocean, on the South with Zaara, or the Desart; on the East with Aegypt. The Extent of it from South to North is about 100 leagues, more or less, taking one place with another, between the 22 and 32 D. of Northern Latitude; and from West to East about 1000 leagues, between the 5 D. 30 min. and 61 D. of Longitude.

The Air is very wholsome, altho it be very hot. The Soil is dry and sandy, and so produces but little Wheat, but Barley enough; but the dearness of Corn is recompenced with an abundance of Dates, which the people exchange for Corn. They have great plenty of Ostriches, Camels, Goats, and Horses; an infinite number of Serpents and Scorpions, which do a great deal of mischief. A most violent East-wind blows there, which covers the Travellers with dust, and spoils the sight of the Inhabitants. Men live here above 100 years.

The most remarkable Rivers, are the Darha, which rises out of Mount Atlas, upon the bord•rs of the Province of Hascora: It gives name to the Province and Desart it passes through, and at last falls into a Lake. 2. Zis springs out of a Mountain of Atlas of the same name, crosses the Country of Sagelmesse, and there runs into a Lake surrounded with Sand: 3. Ghir comes also out of Mount Atlas, runs Southward, cross the Wood-Lands of Tagorarin and Kingdom of Sagra in Zaara, where it falls also into a Lake. 4. Rio-blanco. 5. Buzeder. 6. The Dry River, Bict. 7. Himiffin, 8. Farcala. 9. Togda. 10. The Hot River. 11. Techort▪ 12. Teusart, and some other less considerable.

The Inhabitants are generally Vicious, Wicked, Brutish, Traytors, Thieves, and awkward. Their ordinary food is the flesh of Camels, or Ostriches; and their drink, Camels Milk, or Boil'd Water. The Arabians of Numidia, are lean and meagre; they have a brown complexion, and frightful look; they love to hunt Birds, and willingly pursue Ostriches: The Arabians enjoy the richest parts of it, having driven out the Bereberes, which are the true Africans, who are fled into the neighbouring Countries of the Negro's.

This Country is governed partly by some petty Kings or Lords, who pay Tribute, or joyn with the King of Fez and Morocco, or the Turks of Algiers, Tuni• and Tripolis, partly by Commonwealths. In some places the people live without Laws or Government, as the Arabians, who live in the Desarts, and which dwell in several Cities; others wander in the Fields in companies, being under no Governour or Master.

All their Princes, and the greatest part of the people, are of the Mahometan Religion, the rest are Jews. In all th••r Cities almost there are Synagogues, and the Jews have all the trade, which yet hinders not but that every Country hath its particular Customes.

Biledulgerid is divided into 14 parts, which lye beside one another from West to East. 1. The Province of Sus, and Country of Ydausquerit. 2. The Kingdom of Tesset. 3. The Kingdom or Province of Darha. 4. The Kingdom of Tafelet, and Province of Ytata. 5. The Province of Segelmesse. 6. The Province of Queney, or Quenena. 7. The Province of Matagaxa and Retel. 8. The Province of Togda. 9. The Province of Tegorarin, or Taguriri. 10. The Province of Techort or Tecurt. 11. The Province of Zeb. 12. The Desart of Guergola. 13. Biledulgerid properly so called, or the Country of Dates. 14. The Desart of Barca.</blockquote>

Beloozero

2026-06-13T13:27:45Z

Admin:

===1692. The gazetteer's, or, Newsman's interpreter by Laurence Echard.===
<blockquote>Belejezoro or Beila-Osero, a City of Russia, the m. of the D. of Belejezoro, sub. to the [[Russia|Em. of Russia]]. It stands on a Lake of the same name, about 200 m. al. N. of Moscow.

Lon. 60.40. Lat 58.45.''//[[Coordinates:Echard]]''</blockquote>

=== 1694. The great historical, geographical and poetical dictionary by Louis Moreri. ===
<blockquote>Biel Ozer, or Bielejesioro, a Duchy in [[Moscow]], having a Capital of the same Name, situate on the West of the Lake Biel Ozer. Here is a strong Citadel, whose Situation in the middle of several Bogs, renders it impregnable: Therefore the Great Duke shuts up part of his Treasures in it, and retires thither during the War, when he is forced to put himself into a Place of Surety. Biel Ozer, in the Country Language signifies a white Lake. Biela stands almost in the middle between Novigrod to the East, and Wologda to the West; about 62 German Miles North West of Moskow.</blockquote>

List of books to transfer

2026-06-13T03:51:35Z

Admin: /* 1550. Cosmographia by Sebastian Münster. */

What is transferring into this wiki:

== '''Fully:''' ==

=== 1635. Historia mundi: or Mercator's atlas. London. by Gerhard Mercator. ===

=== 1652. Cosmographie in four bookes by Peter Heylyn. ===

=== 1654. Bellum Tartaricum by Martino Martini. ===

=== 1676. A most exact and accurate map of the whole world by Donald Lupton. - Book Asia ===

=== 1682. Cosmography and geography in two parts by Richard Blome. ===

=== 1685. Geographia universalis: the present state of the whole world by Pierre Duval. ===

=== 1694. The present state of the universe by John Beaumont. ===

=== 1695. Thesaurus geographicus a new body of geography by Abel Swall and Tim. Child. ===

== '''Partially:''' ==

=== 1550. Cosmographia by Sebastian Münster. ===

=== 1557. Geographiae by Dominici Marii Nigri Veneti. [Latin] - some articles ===

=== 1578. A booke called the treasure for traueilers by William Bourne. ===

=== 1615. The estates, empires, & principallities of the world by Pierre d'Avity. - some articles ===

=== 1630. Relations of the most famous kingdomes. London. by Giovanni Botero. - some articles ===

=== 1638. The merchants mappe of commerce wherein by Lewes Roberts. - America, Africa, and Asia done, restarted Europe till Thollon ===

=== 1664. A briefe description of the whole world by George Abbot. - some articles ===

=== 1668. A Map of the whole world, or, The Orb terrestrial in four parts... for Thomas Jenner ===

=== 1676. A most exact and accurate map of the whole world by Donald Lupton. ===

=== 1681. A new geography: with maps to each country, and tables of longitude & latitude by Jonas Moore. [[Source:Moore]] ===

=== 1684. The compleat tradesman... London. for John Dunton. ===

=== 1688. Geography rectified by Robert Morden. ===

=== 1693. Geography rectified, or, A description of the world by Robert Morden. - some articles ===

=== 1691. A most compleat compendium of geography by Laurence Echard. - till ASIA. (Book 2) ===

=== 1698. The antient and present state of Muscovy by Jodocus Crull. ===

=== 1701. A system of geography by Herman Moll. - Tartaria (no OCR) ===

== '''Dictionaries, partially:''' ==

=== 1662. A Geographical dictionary in which are described... London. by Henry Brome. [[Source:Brome]] ===

=== 1692. The gazetteer's, or, Newsman's interpreter by Laurence Echard. [[Source:Echard]] ===
--

''//[[Coordinates:Echard]]''

=== 1693. A geographical dictionary representing the present and ancient names by Edmund Bohun. - [[Source:Bohun]] [[Source:Bohun2]] [[Source:Bohun3]] ===
''//Paris Meridian was used in the book''

=== 1694. The great historical, geographical and poetical dictionary by Louis Moreri. - [[Source:MoreriA]] [[Source:MoreriBC]] [[Source:MoreriDEF]] [[Source:MoreriGHI]] [[Source:MoreriKLM]] [[Source:MoreriNO]] [[Source:MoreriPQR]] [[Source:MoreriS]] [[Source:MoreriTUVW]] [[Source:MoreriXYZ]] ===

ALSO: [[Source:Brand]] [[Source:Crull]] [[Source:Eliot]]

Famous pages: [[Tartaria]], [[Cathay]], [[The Turkish Empire]],

An important article is under work - [[Toponymy]]

Source:Brome

2026-06-13T03:47:32Z

Admin:

ABbeville the chief Town of the County of Ponthieu in Picardy.

Aberdene, a Town, and Sea Port in the Northern Part of Scotland, famous for a University, and the fishing of Perles and Salmons.

Aberfraw, a Town in the Isle of Anglesey, formerly the Residence of the Kings of North-Wales.

Abernethy, a Town in Scotland on this side

=== descriptionPage 2 ===
the Taye, anciently the seat of the Kings of the Picts.

Abex, a Coast in Abissinia upon the Red Sea.

Abissinia or Abassinia, the greatest Kingdom in all Africa.

Abe, a Town in Finland.

Abruzzo, a Province in the Kingdom of Naples.

Abapulco, a Sea Port in new Spain, where they usually embarque for Peru, and the Phillipine Islands.

Accadie, a Peninsula in New France.

Aere or Ptolemais, a Town and Sea Port in Phenicia, formerly the Residence of the Knights of Malta.

Aden, a Town of great Traffique in Arabia giving name to a Kingdom, of which the Turk having hang'd up the King has possessed himself.

Adour, a River in Gascoigne in France, running to Bayon.

Adria, a Town in the Venetian Signiory, which first gave the name to the Adriatick Sea.

Africa, one of the four parts of the world, lyes Southerly from England.

Agde, a City and Bishoprick in Languedoc in France, lately made a Port.

Agen, a City and Bishoprick in Guienne in France neer the River Garomne.

=== descriptionPage 3 ===
Agra, a City in the Continent of India, the Residence of the great Mogol.

Agram, a City in Sclavonia, properly belonging to the house of Austria.

Agria or Eger, a very strong Town in Hungary under the subjection of the Turk.

Aiazzo, a Town and Port in the Isle of Corsica.

Aiehstet, a City and Bishoprick of the Empire, situate in the upper Palatinate.

Ainaon, an Island upon the Coast of China, famous for the abundance of Pearls found there.

Aigues Mortes, a Town in the lower Languedoc, neer the mouth of the River Rhone.

Ainza, a Town in Arragon.

Aire, a very strong Town in Artois.

Aire, a City and Bishoprick in Gascony.

Aix, in Provence in France, a City and Arch-bishoprick, and Seat of a Parliament.

Aix, an Imperial City lying neer the low Countries.

Albe, a Town in Montferrat, belonging to the Duke of Savoy.

Albano, formerly Alba Longa, a Town in Italy twelve miles distant from Rome.

Alba Regalis, a City of Hungary, where the Kings formerly were Crowned.

Alberg, a City and Bishoprick in Jutland.

=== descriptionPage 4 ===
Albret, a Country and Dutchy in Gascony.

Albreton, a Town and Port in Barbary.

Alby, a City in Languedoc, the richest Bishoprick in all France.

Alcali de Henares, a Town and University in the new Castile.

Alcantara, a City of Castile.

Alemaer, a Town in the Northern part of Holland.

Almaigne, see Germany.

Alenson, a City and Dutchy in Normandy.

Aleppo, a Town of great Traffique in Asia, where the Garravannes arrive, and the Rendezvous of the Turkish Armies, in their wars against Persia.

Aletz, a City and Bishoprick in Languedoc.

Alexandretta or Scandero, a Sea Port at the bottom of the Streights.

Alexandria, a City of Egypt, seated on the Mediterranean Sea, a Patriarchal seat, having two Ports, and famous for the Pharos there built, one of the seven wonders of the World.

Alexandria, a City in the Dutchy of Milan.

Algabria, a Province in the South of Portugal.

Algiers, a City and Republique in Africa, upon the confines of Barbary, famous for Pyracies, and the defeat of the Emperour Charls the Fifth's Fleete.

=== descriptionPage 5 ===
Alicante, a Town and Port in the Kingdom of Valentia in Spain.

Alize, a place in the Dutchy of Burgundy, now ruinous, formerly famous for the siege it endured against Julius Caesar.

Allier, a River in France, it runs to Moulins.

Almeria, a Town and Port in Granada.

Alps, Mountains which divide France and Italy.

Alost, a Town in Flanders.

Alsatia, a Province of Germany.

Altembourg, a Town and Dutchy of the Empire in Misnia.

Amalfi, a City and Archbishoprick in the Kingdom of Naples, where was first found out the use of the compass.

Almara, a Town seated on a Mountain in Abissinia, where are kept the Princes of the blood Royal.

Amasia, a Town in Anatolia.

Amberg, the chief Town of the upper Palatinate.

Amboina, an Island in the Indian sea, upon the North from the Molluccos.

Ambois, a Town and Castle in Tourane in France, seated on the banks of the River Loir.

America, one of the four pants of the world, otherwise call'd the West-Indies.

=== descriptionPage 6 ===
Amiens, a City and Bishoprick, and chief Town of Picardy, one of the most considerable in France, beautified with a very strong Citadel, built there by Henry the IV. after he had taken the Town from the Spaniards in the year 1596.

Ammon, a Town of Bile Dulgend, formerly famous for the Temples and Oracles of Jupiter.

Amsterdam, the chief Town of Holland, a place of the greatest traffique in Europe.

Ana, a Town in Arabia deserta, upon the River Euphrates.

Anatolia, a province in Asia, under the subjection of the Turk.

Anclam, one of the Hans Towns in Pomerania.

Ancona, a Town and Port upon the Adriatick sea, or Gulfe of Venice, under the subjection of the Pope.

Andaluzia, a province in Spain.

Andernac, a Town under the Archbishop of Colen.

Adrianople, a City in Romania, the seat of the Turkish Emperours before Constantinople.

Angiers, the chief Town (and a Bishoprick) of the province of Anjou in France.

Anglesey, an Island upon the Coast of Wales.

=== descriptionPage 7 ===
Angola, a Kingdom in Africa, upon the South of the Kingdom of Conge.

Angoulesme, a City, Bishoprick, and Dutchy, the chief Town of the Province of Angoulmois.

Angoulmois, a Province in France.

Angra, the chief of the Tercera Islands.

Anian, a streight between America and Asia, takes it name from a Country of new Mexico.

Anjou, a Province in France.

Annecy, a Town of Savoy, formerly the chief of the Country of Geneva, and residence of the Bishop of Geneva.

Antibes, a Town and Port in Provence.

Antioche, a Patriarchy in Asia.

Antivary, a City in Dalmatia, under the subjection of the Turk.

Antwerp, a City in Brabant, under the King of Spain, a place of great traffique, and strengthened with one of the Noblest Citadels of Europe.

Aoust, a City and Dutchy in Piedmont.

Appenines, Mountains which passe from the East to the West of Italy dividing it.

Appenzel, a Town and chief of one of the Cantons of Switzerland.

Apt, a City and Bishoprick in Provence.

Apulia, a Province in the Kingdom of Naples.

=== descriptionPage 8 ===
Aqui, a Town in Moutferrat, where there are hot Baths.

Aquila, a Town in the Kingdom of Naples in Italy.

Aquilea, a Town in Friuli, under the Venetians, ruinated by Artila King of the Huns, after a three years siege. It was formerly the seat of a Patriarch, whose residence is now at Ʋdino.

Arabia, a country in Asia; there are three countries of them distinguished by the Epithetes of Petrea, the Stony; Deserta, the Desart; and Foelix, the Happy.

Arauques, a people of Chili, the most warlick of all the Americans.

Archipelago, formerly the Aegean sea, between Europe and Asia.

Arbois, a Town in the Franche county, famous for the good Wines it yields.

Ardennes, a Forrest in Luxembourg upon the Frontiers of France.

Ardres, a very strong Town in Picardy.

Aremberg, a county of the Empire, bordering upon the States of Juliers and Colen.

Arguin, a small Island and a Fort upon the Coast of Nigritia, belonging to the Hollanders.

Arhusen, a Town, Port, and Diocess in Jutland.

Ariea, a Port in Peru, where they ship the

=== descriptionPage 9 ===
Silver brought from Petosi.

Arles, a City and Arch-bishoprick in Provence, upon the Rhone, one of the Ancientest Towns of France.

Armagh, a Town and Arch-Bishoprick in Ʋlster in Ireland, whose Archbishop is Primate of all Ireland.

Armagnae, a County in Gascoyne.

Arnehim, a Town in Guelderland.

Arona, a Town in the Dutchy of Milan.

Arques, a small Town in Normandy, Famous for the Victory obtained there by Henry the Fourth, in the year 1589.

Arquico, or Erroco, a Town upon the confines of Abex, belonging to the Turk.

Arragon, formerly a Kingdom, now a Province in Spain.

Arras, the chief Town of Artois.

Artois, a Country between France and Flanders, shared by the Kings of France and Spain.

Aschaffenbourg, a Town in Franconia, the Residence of the Elector of Mentz.

Asia, one of the four Parts of the World

Assisi, a Town in Italy, in the Patrimony of the Church in Ʋmbria.

L'Assumption, a Town in the Country of Plata in America.

Ast, a Town and Country lying between Piedmont, and Montferrat.

=== descriptionPage 10 ===
Astorga, a Town, and Bishoprick in the Kingdom of Leon in Spain.

Asturia, Anciently a Kingdom, now a Province in Spain.

Athenes, now Setines, a ruined Town in Greece, anciently the Head of a Noble Commonwealth.

Atlantick, Sea, Part of the Western Ocean.

Atlas, or Claros, a Mountain in Africa, towards the South of Barbary, one of the highest in the World.

Athlone, a Town in the Province of Connaught in Ireland.

Auche, the Metropolitane Town of Gascony, whose Archbishoprick is esteemed to be the richest in France.

Avein, a Town in Luxembourg.

Avesnes, a Town in Hainault.

Auge, a Country in Normandy.

Avigliano, a small Town in Piedmont.

Avignon, a City and Archbishoprick, and chief of the County of Venaissin, upon the Rhone, between Provence and the Principality of Aurange, belonging to the Pope.

Avii, a Town in Portugall.

Aulnis, a Country in Xaingtonge, of which Rochelle is the chief Town.

Auranches, a Town, and Bishoprick in Normandy.

Auray, a Town and Port in Britany.

Aurick, a Town in Friseland, Residence of the Counts of Embden.

Ausbourg, a Town in Swabeland.

Aussone, a Town in Burgundy, upon the River Saone.

Austria, a Country in Germany, the only Arch-Duchy in Europe.

Autun, a very Ancient City and Bishoprick in Burgundy.

Auvergne, a Province in France.

Auxerre, a City and Bishoprick in Burgundy.

Auxois, a small Country in Burgundy.

Axel, a Town in Flanders, whose surprisall was the first Exploit of Count Maurice of Nassau, Captain General of the united Provinces

Azac, or Azoff, a Town seated in the Marishes made by the Lakes called Meotides, between Europe and Asia.

Azin Court, a small town in Artois, where in the year, 1415. the French Army consisting of 80 thousand, and commanded by the Connestable D'Albret, were defeated by King Henry the Fifth of England.

=== descriptionPage 12 ===

=== B (Book B) ===
Babelmandel, an Island, in the Streights, at the entry of the Red Sea.

Bache Serrail, a Town in the lesser Tartary.

Badoiox, a Town in Castillia Nova, upon the confines of Portugal.

Bade, a Town in Switzerland, where the Assembly of the Cantons is held.

Baden, a City and Marquisate in Alsatia, subject to the Emperour.

Bagded, a Town upon the River Tygris in Asia, a place of great Traffick, by reason of the passage from Turky to Persia, a little dayes journey from the Ancient Babylon.

Bagalouq, a Town upon the Frontiere of Bosnia and Dalmatia, under the Dominion of the Turks.

Bahama, an Island, and the most Rapid Channel in all America, being Eastwards from Florida, thorow which the Spanish Fleets pass to the Havana.

Bah•rem, an Island in the Gulfe of Persia.

Baieux, a City and Bishoprick in Normandy.

Baio•ne, a City and Bishoprick in Gascony, upon the borders of Biscaye.

Balaguier, a town in Catalonia.

=== descriptionPage 13 ===
Balbastro, a City and Bishoprick in Arragon.

Balsora, a town in Turcomania, in Asia, near the mouth of the River Tigris.

Baltick Sea lies between Germany, Denmark, Sweden, and Poland.

Bamberg, a City, and Bishoprick of the Empire.

Bangor, a City and Bishoprick in Wales; famous for the Abbey Anciently founded there, in which twelve hundred Monks lived upon their own Labour.

Bantam, a town in the Isle of Java, the General Mart of almost all the East Indies.

Bapaume, a Town seated upon Rising in Artois, very hard to be besieged, by reason of the scarcity of Water in those parts.

Barca, a town in the Eastern part of Barbary.

Barca, a desart in the Eastern part of Biledulgend.

Barcelona, a City and Bishoprick in Catalonia, the chiefest town of that Province, very rich, Populous, and of great traffick, being seated upon the sea.

Barcelonete, a City and Principality in Piedmont.

Barbary, a country in Africa, lying upon the Mediterranean Sea.

Bar upon Aube, a town in Champaigne in France.

=== descriptionPage 14 ===
Bar, upon the Seine, a town in Burgundy.

Bari, a City and Archbishoprick in the Kingdom of Naples, where the Kings of the two Sicilyes were anciently crowned.

Bar le Duc, the chief town of Artois.

Barletta, a City, and Archbishoprick, and Fortress in Apulia, in the Kingdom of Naples.

Barrois, a Country lying between Lorraine, and Campaigne.

Barnagesso, a Kingdom in Abissinia, which payes annually to the Turk a thousand ounces of Gold.

Barwick, a very strong Town in England, upon the Frontiere of Scotland.

Basil, a City, giving name to a Canton of the Switzers, seated upon the River Rhine, one of the fairest of all that country.

Biscaye, a country bordering upon Gascony.

Bass, a small Island not far from Edenburgh, famous for the great quantity of Geese that frequent it at certain seasons.

Bassigny, a country in Campaigne.

Bastia, the chief town of Corsica, where the Governour resides.

Bastic, a small Town upon the coast of Epirus, where they usually imbargue for Constantinople.

Batavia or Jacatra, a Town in the Isle of

=== descriptionPage 15 ===
Java, belonging to the Hollanders.

Baudissen, a Town in Lusatia, the Residence of the Governour.

Bauge, a small Town in Anjou in France, where Charles the Eighth, then Dolphin, obtained a signal Victory over the English, then commanded by the Duke of Clarence, who was there slain, in the year 1420.

Bavaria, a country, and Duchy in Germany.

Bazas, a City and Bishoprick in Guienne in France.

Bearne, a province of France upon the borders of Navarre, also a Canton of Switzerland joyning to Geneva.

Bearford, a small town in Groenland.

Beaucaire, a Town in Languedoc, upon the banks of the Rhone.

Beausse, a Province in France, of which Orleans is the chief Town.

Beaufort, a Town in Anjou in France, but that that gives a Title to the Ducthy is in Champaigne.

Beaujolois, a small country, comprised under the Lyonnois a province in France.

Beaumaris, a Town in the Isle of Anglesey.

Beaune, a Town in Burgundy, famous for the excellent Wines it yields.

Beauvais, a City, Bishoprick, and Peerdom

=== descriptionPage 16 ===
of France, within the Government of the Isle of France.

Beja, a Town in Portugal.

Belac, a Town in Marche, a smal Province comprised under that of Poictou in France.

Belgrade, the chief City of Servia seated upon the Danube.

Bellegarde, a strong Town in Burgundy, upon the River Saone.

Belley, a City, and Bishoprick in Bressia, near the Franch county.

Bellinzone, a small Province in Switzerland, under the protection and jurisdiction of the three principal Cantons.

Belle-Isle, an Island upon the coast of Britany in France.

Benavarri, a Town in Arragon in Spain.

Benevent, a City, Archbishoprick, and Dutchy in the Kingdom of Naples, under the subjection of the Pope.

Bengala, a Kingdom and Gulfe in the East Indies.

Benin, a Town and Kingdome in Guine.

Benthem, a City and County under the Dominion of the Emperour in Westphalia.

Bergamo, a City not far from the Alps, under the Dominion of the State of Venice.

Bergerac, a Town in Perigort in France. Bergen, a Town in Norway.

=== descriptionPage 17 ===
Bergen op zon, a strong town in Brabant, subject to the States of Holland.

Berlin, the chief city of Brandenburg, and Residence of the Elector.

Bern••des, an Island towards the East of Virginia, subject to the King of England.

Berne, a protestant city and Canton of the Switzers, bordering upon the Lake of Geneva, the most powerful of them all; also a country in the Kingdom of Navarre.

Berri, a Province in France.

Bertogade, an Imperial Town in Bavaria.

Bervalde, a town in Brandenbourge, where the Treaty was between the French and Swedes, in the year 1631.

Besancon, an Imperial city, and Archbishoprick in the Franch county.

Besarabie, a country which makes up part of Moldavia; subject to the Turk.

Bethune, a town in Artois.

Beziers, a city and Bishoprick in Languedoc in France.

Bidache, a small Soveraignty, in the lower Navarre.

Bielsk, the chief town of Polaquia.

Bienne, or Biel, a town in Switzerland leagued with the cantons.

Bigorre, a town in Gascony.

Bilbao, the chief town of Biscaye, famous

=== descriptionPage 18 ===
for the Excellency of its corn, beyond all the rest of Spain.

Biledulgerid, or Numidia, a country in Africa.

Biledulgerid, a particular Town of that country.

Biminis, a small Island Eastward of Florida.

Biolizero, a Fortress seated in a Lake in Muscovy, where the Great Duke keeps his Treasures.

Bir, a Town upon the River Euphrates, the usual place of Imbarguing for Bagdet.

Biscaye, a Province of Spain.

New Biscaye, a Province of new Spain.

Bitche, a County in Lorraine, upon the Frontiers of Germany.

Black sea, anciently the Euxine sea, lyes between Asia and Europe above Constantinople.

Blaye, a Town and Fortresse upon the River Garomne in Guienne.

Bletterans, a Town in the Franche county.

Bloys, a town and county with a Royal castle seated upon the Loire.

Bohemia, a Kingdom near Germany, now possessed by the Emperour.

Bois belle or Enrichmont, a small soveraignty in Berry in France.

Bologne, Sur Mer, or upon the sea, a City and Bishoprick in Picardy in France.

=== descriptionPage 19 ===
Bolognia la grassa, so called by reason of the fatness of the soyl, a City, Archbishoprick and famous ancient University in Italy, the second town in the Popes Dominions.

Bommel, an Island beautifyed with a fair town, in the Dutchy of Guelderland.

Boni, a Town upon the Loyr, between Neverrs and Orleans, and ancient residence of the Knights of St. Lazarus, an order now abolish'd in France, and incorporated with that of St. Maurice in Savoy.

Bonificaio, a Town and Port in the Isle of Corsica.

Bonne, a Town upon the River of Rhine, alittle above Colen, the Residence of that Elector.

Borcholme, a Fortresse in the Isle of Oeland near Gotia.

Boriquen, one of the greatest Islands upon the coast of America.

Boristhenes, a River in Scythia.

Bormio, a town and county in Switzerland, belonging to the Grisons.

Borneo, an Island in Asia, with a town of the same name.

Bosledue, a strong town in Brabant, subject to the States of Holland.

Bosnia, a Province of Europe, under the subjection of the Turk, it was anciently a Kingdom.

=== descriptionPage 20 ===
Bothnia, a Province in Swedeland.

Bovines, a town in the county of Namur, made famous by the bloody field which Philip, sirnamed August, King of France, won of Ferdinand, Earle of Flanders, who was there taken prisoner.

Bourbon L' ancy, a town in Burgundy.

Bourbon L' Archam bault, a city in the Province of Bourbon in France, famous for the Baths, and the title which the Royal house of France thence assume.

Bourbonnois, the name of that Province in France.

Bourdeaux, a city and Archbishoprick, the chief town of Guienne, and seat of a Parliament, famous for the great traffique there used for Wines.

Bourg in Bressia, the chief Town of that province.

Bourg Sur Mer, or upon the sea, a town of Guienne, built upon the banks of the River Dordogne.

Bourges, a city and Archbishoprick, the chief town of Berry, and seated in the very center of France.

Bourgogne or Burgundy, a Province of France.

Bozolo, a principality belonging to the Duke of Mantoua.

Brabant, a Dutchy, and one of the 17. provinces of the Netherlands.

=== descriptionPage 21 ===
Bracciano, a city and Dutchy within the Popes Dominions, of whom it is now held by the Antient family of Ursini in Italy.

Braga, a city in Portugal, whose Archbishop pretends to the primacy of all Spain.

Braganza, a city and Dutchy in Portugal, the title of King John the fourth, before he was proclaimed King.

Brandenbourgh, a county, city, and Electorate in Germany.

Breda, a city and barony belonging to the prince of Orange, seated in Brabant.

Bregens, a town and county in Tirol.

Bremen, one of the Hans towns in the lower Saxony, the Archbishoprick of Bremen was raised to a Dutchy, and by the peace concluded at Munster in the year 1648. given up to the crown of Sweden.

Bremgarten, a Baylywick in Switzerlnnd, and belongs to the eight antientest Cantons.

Bresil, a country of a vast extent, in the Eastern parts of the Southern America, and possessed by the Portugals and Hollanders.

Breslaw, the chief town of Silesia, and one of the fairest of all Germany.

Bressia, a town lying under the Alps, belonging to the State of Venice.

Bressia, a province of France between Lyons and Geneva.

=== descriptionPage 22 ===
Brest, a town and famous port in the extremest Westerne part of the lower Britany.

Britain, Great Britain, the greatest Island of Europe, comprising England and Scotland; also a province of France, divided into the higher and lower Britany.

Brian con, a Town in Dauphine in France, conceived to be one of the highest in the World.

Briare, a town upon the Loyre within the Dutchy of Orleans, where the channel is cut for the communication of the Loyr and the River Seine.

Brie, a country in Champaigne in France.

Briege, a town in Silesia.

Bregnol, a town in Provence, whence come our best prunellaes.

Brilinton, a small town in York shire where the Queen landing at her return from Holland was barbarously treated by four of the parliaments ships, who for a long space played with their canon on the town, especially on that house in which her Majesty was shelterd,

Brille, a famous town and port in Holland.

Brindisi, formerly Brundusium, a city, Archbishoprick, and famous port within the Kingdom of Naples.

Brinne, a town in Moravia.

Brisack, a city in Brisgau a country of Alsatia,

=== descriptionPage 23 ===
and one of the strongest of all Germany; it was yielded up by the house of Austria to the crown of France, in the year 1648.

Brisack, a town and Dutchy in Anjou in France.

Bristol, a city of great traffique, situate both in Somersetshire and Glostershire, but is a free county of it self, not far from the borders of Southwales.

Brives, a town in Limosin a province of France.

Brixen, a city and bishoprick in the county of Tirol, under the Emperour of Germany.

Brouage, one of the fairest and strongest forts in France, in Xaintonge not far from Bourdeaux.

Bruges, a city in Flanders, the fairest and best built of any in that province, famous also for the beauty of its female Inhabitants.

Brunswick, a town in Germany, one of the four principle Hans towns, also a country and Dutchy in Germany.

Bruxelles, a city in Brabant, the Residence of the prince or Governour of the Low Countries under the King of Spain.

Buda, the chief town of the Kingdom of Hungary, the residence of a Bashawe.

Budu veis, a town in Bohemia.

Buenos Aytes, a town upon the River Plata in the West-Indies, whither the King of Spain

=== descriptionPage 24 ===
was perswaded to bring his Silver from Potosi, but found it not convenient, by reason of the vicinity of the Portugalls in Bresil.

Buckingham, a Town and county, with the title of Dutchy, now born by the Noble Family of the Villiers.

Bulgaria, a province of Europe, under the subjection of the Turk.

Burgau, a Marquisate in Swabeland, belonging to the house of Austria.

Burgos, a city and Archbishoprick in the old Castille.

Bursa, a city of Anatolia, the seat of the first Emperours of the Turks, and one of the fairest of all Turky, little Inferiour to Constantinople.

Butrinto, a place upon the confines of Epirus, belonging to the Venetians.

=== C (Book C) ===
Cab• d'Istria, a Town in Istria, in the Venetian Territories.

Cachieu, or Serra Leona, a Town in Guinee belonging to the Portugalls.

Caen, a City and University in Normandy.

Cagliari, the chief City, and an Archbishoprick in Sardinia.

Cahors, the chief City, and a Bishoprick in Quercy in France.

Cairo, the Chief City of Aegypt, and second of the Turkish Empire, near to which are built the Pyramides, one of the seven wonders of the World.

Cairoan, a Town in Barbary, in the Kingdome of Tunis, formerly the Residence of a Mahometan Calife.

Calabria, a Province in the Kingdom of Naples.

Calais, a Town in Picardy, opposite to Dover, formerly in the possessions of the Kings of England, but surprised by the French in the Raign of Queen Mary. Its Situation gives it the reputation of one of the Keyes of France▪ and its gallant Fortifications and great Traffick gain it a place among the best Towns of that Kingdom.

Calatajub, a town in Arragon.

Calatrava, a City in Castilla Nova.

Calcedon, a City in Anatolia, famous for the General Councill held there.

Calicut, a Town in a Peninsula made by the River Indus, on this side the River Ganges, belonging to the Portugalls.

Caliz or Cadiz, an Island and City upon the Coasts of Andalusia, with a famous Port, the usual Rendezvous of the King of Spains Armadoes, where also his West-Indian Fleets do still come in; a place of that consequence, that Charles the Fifth recommended the preservation of it to his Son, as one of the Keyes of his Dominions, the other two being Gouletta in Barbary, and Flushing in Zealand.

Callo, a Fort in Flanders, where the States Army received a sharp check in the year 1638.

Calmar, a Town in Gothland, strongly fortified, by reason it is upon the Frontiers of Denmark; it hath also a Port upon the Baltick Sea.

Cambaja, a City and Kingdom in India.

Camboja, a Kingdom, and Town of the same name in India.

Cambra, a City and Archbishoprick of the Empire, seated between France and the low Countries, strengthened with two brave Cittadels.

Cambridge, one of the two most famous Universities in the World.

Camin, a City, and Bishoprick of the Empire, in Pomerania.

Canada, or new France, a large Country in the Northern part of America.

Canaries, Islands belonging to the King of Spain.

Canaria, a Town in these Islands, famous for the excellency of its wine.

Candahar, a Kingdom and City of the same name, upon the East of Persia, belonging to the Mogull.

Candea, a Town in the Isle of Ceilan in Asia.

Candie, an Island and Kingdom in the Mediterranean Sea, under the subjection of the Venetians, and for these many years the seat of war between them and the Turks. It was anciently called Crete.

Candia, the chief City, and an Archbishoprick of that Kingdom.

Canea, a Town in the Isle of Candy, taken by the Turks in the year 1645.

Canterbury, a City in Kent, the seat of the Archbishop and Metropolitane of all England.

Canton, the richest Town, and of the most Traffick in all China.

Capoua, a City and Archbishoprick in the Kingdom of Naples.

Caprarola, a small Town in the Ecclesiastick State, but made famous by one of the most Noble Palaces of all Italy, belonging to the Duke of Parma.

Capria, an Island near Naples.

Cap verde, an Island upon the West of America.

Caramit, a Town of Diarbuh a province of Turky in Asia.

Carcassone, a city and Bishoprick in Languedoc in France.

Cardiff, a Town in Southwales.

Cardona, a city and Dutchy in Catalonia, famous for its Mountain of Salt.

Caribes, a people in Guiana in America, who eat those Enemies whom they take in battle.

Carignan, a principality and city of the same name in Piedmont.

Carinthia, a province of Germany.

Carlisle, a strong Town in Cumberland, upon the borders of Scotland.

Carlinforde, a Town and port in the province of Ulster in Ireland.

Carmagnole, a fortress in the Marquisate of Salusses in Piedmont.

Carmarden, a country and Town of the same name in Wales.

Carniole, a province in Germany.

Carpentras, a City and Bishoprick in the County of Avignon in France, but belonging to the Pope.

Carpy, a city and principality belonging to the Duke of Modena.

Carrikke, a province in Scotland.

Carthage, a ruined place near Tunis in Barbary.

Cartagena, a city in Murcia, the best port of all Spain.

Cartagena, a Town in Castile d' oro, advantaged with a fair port, which renders it the most considerable of America.

Casal, the chief city of Montferrat, belonging to the Duke of Mantoua, and which being under the protection of France, and fortified with a gallant Cittadell, has proved many times the ball of discord between the Kings of France and Spain.

Casbin, a city in Persia.

Cascar, a Kingdom, and city of the same name in Turquestan in Tartary.

Cashell, a city, and Archbishoprick in Munster in Ireland.

Caspian Sea, de Sala, or de Bachue, a Sea in forme of a Lake in Asia.

Cassell, the chief city of Hessen.

Cassovia, a city in the higher Hungary belonging to the house of Austria.

Castel-Arrogonese, a strong Town in the Isle of Sardignia.

Castelnau Darry, a Town in Languedoc, near to which was defeated and taken the Duke of Montmorency in 1632. who was not long after beheaded at Tholouse.

Castille, a Kingdom in Spain; there are two of these Castilles, the old, and the new.

Castille d'oro, a country in America.

Castillon de Stivere, a small Soveraignty, and Marquisate belonging to the Duke of Mantuxa.

Castillon, a Town in Perigord in France, near which were defeated the English, and their General slain upon the place, in the year 1451. by which victory Charles the seventh recovered the province of Guienne.

Castres, a City and Bishoprick in Languedoc in France.

Castro, a Dutchy, and Town of the same name, in the Ecclesiastick State, but belonging to the Duke of Parma.

Catalognia, a province, and principality in Spain, upon the Mediterranean Sea.

Cavilon, a City and Bishoprick in the County of Avignon.

Caudebec, a Town in Normandy.

Caux, a country in Normandy.

Cauamalca, a small place in Peru where Atabalippa the last King of that country was defeated and taken by the Spaniards.

Cephalonia, an Island, and Town of the same name upon the West of Greece, belonging to the Venetians.

Ceilan, an Island in Asia.

Ceneda, a Town under the subjection of the Venetians.

Cerigo, an Island near the Morea, belonging to the Venetians.

Cerisoles, a small Town in Piedmont, famous for the Victory obtained by the French under the conduct of the Duke d'Enquieu, over the Marquess Du Guast 1544.

Ceve, a town and Marquisate in Piedmont.

Cevenes, a country upon the Mountains of Languedoe in France.

Ceuta, a town of Barbary, upon the streights of Gibraltar belonging to the King of Portugal.

Chaalons Sur Marne, a City, Bishoprick, and county in Champagne, Famous for the Victory obtained by the French, Romans, and Goths, over Attila King of the Huns, in the year 453.

Chagra, a River upon the confines of the two Americaes, where pass the Merchandises bound for Panama, and Peru.

Challo•, a City and Bishoprick in Burgundy.

Chamb, a town and county in the upper palatinate.

Chambery, the chief town of Savoye.

Champagne, a province of France.

Champ Arrien, a small town near Bourdeaux where Charle Maigne Defeated the Gothes.

Charante, a River in France, running to Angoulesme, and Seintes.

La Charite, a town in the Dutchy of Nevers in France.

Charlemont, a town strongly seated in the county of Namur, one of the seventeen provinces of the low countries.

Charle ville, a town upon the Meuse, in the North part of Champagne.

Charolles, the chief town of the county of Charrolloi in Burgundy.

Chartres, a town in B•ausse in France, an ancient Residence of the Druides,

Chasteau-Dun, the chief town of a little country called Dunois, near unto Beausse.

Chasteau Regnaud, a little Soveraingty upon the Meuse in Champagne.

Chasteau-Roux, a town in Berry.

Chasteau Thierry, a town within the Government of the Isle of France.

Chastelleraud, a town upon the River Vienne in Poictou in France.

Cher, a River in France, which discharges itself into the Loyre a little below Tours.

Cherbourg, a town upon the coast of Normandy.

Chesne povilleux, a town in Champagne, where the inhabitants claim a priviledge to assist at the coronation of the Kings of France, and to convey the holy Ampoulle or oyle

(pretended to be brought by an Angel at the consecration of the first Christian King of that Kingdom) from St. Remy to our Ladies Church in Rheimes.

Chester, the chief town of the county palatine of Cheshire where we usually embarque for Dublin, and the parts adjacent, in Ireland.

Chiavene, a town and county in Switzerland.

Chier, a town in Piedmont, where the French obtained a signal victory over the Spaniards in the year 1639.

Chili, a country in America.

China, the most considerable kingdom of all Asia.

Chinon, a town in Tourrain in France.

Chio, an Island, where there is also a town of the same name, the most pleasant & fertile of any Island in the Archipelago, famous for the Mastick & Malvoisy wines which it yields.

Chiorlick, a town of Romania, near to which was defeated Selim by his Father Bajazet Emperour of the Turks.

Cilley, a town upon the East of Carniola.

Ciotat, a town and port in Provence in France.

Cirenza, a city and Archbishoprick in the Kingdom of Naples.

Circassia, a county in Georgia, where the Mamalukes had their original.

Citta di castello, the chief town of a small province, within the Ecclesiastick state.

Ciudad del Rey Philippo, a colony of Spaniards planted in Magellanica at the mouth of the Streights of Magellan, but dissipated by famine.

Civita de chieti, a city and Archbishoprick in the Kingdom of Naples.

Clermont in auvergne, a bishoprick and chief city of that province in France.

Cleves, a country and Dutchy in Germany upon the Rhine.

Clissa, a Fortresse in Dalmatia, taken by the Venetians in 1648.

Cobtentz, a city of the Archbishoprick of Triers, where the Rhine and the Moselle meet.

Cobourg, a city and Dutchy of the Empire, in Franconia.

Cochim, a Kingdom with a Town of the same name in India.

Cochin china, a Kingdom in India bordering upon China.

Coeverden, in Overissel, the most regular fortification in Europe.

Cogoreto, a town upon the coast of Genoa, the country of Christ. Columbus.

Coimbra, a town in Portugal; famous for its University.

Coire, the chieftown of the Grisons.

Colberg, a very well fortified town upon the Baltick sea.

Colchester, a town in Essex, where the Royallists made a brave resistance against the Parliamentarians under the command of Sir Thomas Fairfax, but being at length (vanquished by necessity) forced to yield, Sir Charles Lucas and Sir George Lisle were harquebusiered after the Rendition of the town.

Colleoure, a strong town in the county of Ronssillon, taken from the Spaniards by the French in 1648.

Colmar, an Imperial Town in the upper Alsatia.

Colocza, a city and Archbishoprick in Hungary.

Colen, an Imperial town upon the Rhine, the Archbishop of that place is one of the Electors of the Empire, and keeps his residence at Bonne.

Como, a town in the Dutchy of Milan, gives name to a great Lake not far from it.

Cominges, a country in Gascony.

Compiegne, a town in the Isle of France.

Compostella or St. Jago, the chief town of Galicia, famous for the pilgrimages thither made to the Reliques of that Saint who gives name to the chiefest order of Knights in Spain.

Concarneau, a strong town and port in Britany in France.

Condom, a city and Bishoprick in Guienne.

Congo, a Kingdom in Africa.

Coni, a town in Piedmont very advantageously seated.

Connaught, a province in the West of Ireland.

Conserans, a country in Gascony.

Constance, a Town in Swabeland, gives name to a Lake not far from it.

Constantine, a City and chief of a Kingdome in Barbary.

Constantinow, a place in Padolia in Poland, near to which were the Polish forces roughly handled by the Revolted Cosackes in 1648.

Conza, a City and Archbishoprick in the Kingdom of Naples.

Copenhagen, a City in the Isle of Zealand, chief of the Kingdom of Denmark, and usuall Residence of its Kings.

Corbeil, a town upon the Sein within the Government of the Isle of France.

Corbie, a Town in Picardy upon the Some, taken by the Spaniards, and retaken by the French in 1636.

Cordova, a City in Andalusia, chief of a Kingdome, during the Raign of the Moores in Spain, but much more considerable under the Romanes.

Corena, a Town in Barbary, in the country of Barca.

Corfou, an Island, City and Archbishoprick in the Venetian Territories, lying on the West of Greece, accomodated with a good port, and strengthened with two Castles, whose Scituation renders them almost Impregnable.

Cori, one of the chiefest Towns in Georgia.

Corinth, a Town seated in an Isthmus in that part of Greece, now called Morea, formerly more famous then now adayes.

Cornewall, a County in the South-West part of England, famous for the abundance and excellency of the tinne it yields.

Corregio, a Town and principality in the country of Modena, Subject to the Duke of that country.

Coromandel, a place upon the coast of the River Indus.

Corsica, an Island in the Mediterranean Sea, upon the South of Italy, belonging to the Republick of Genoa.

Coruna, a town and port in Gallicea, one of the best of all Spain.

Cosaques, Auxiliary Souldiers entertained by the King of Poland, and kept upon his frontiers to oppose the Incursions of the Tartars.

Cofenza, a city and Archbishoprick in the Kingdom of Naples.

Cosmopolis, a Town in the Isle of Elbe in the Mediterranean Sea, belonging to the Duke of Florence, accomodated with a fair and well fortified port.

Cossir, a Town in Aegypt upon the Red Sea.

Cotbus, a Town in Lusatia, belonging to the Electors of Brandenbourg.

Courtray, a Town in Flanders upon the Lys, famous in the late wars, but more in the year 1302. by the defeat of the French, who there lost the greatest part of the Nobility of France, besides the connestable, the King of Majorque, the Count of Artois, and many other great persons there slain.

Coutances, a city and Bishoprick in the Lower Normandy.

Coutras, a town in Guienne, famous for a battle fought there in the year 1587.

Cranganor, a city and Archbishoprick in the Peninsula made by the River Indus, belonging to the Portugalls.

Creci, a place in Picardy famous for the bloody Victory which the English there got over the French, who there lost the King of Bohemia, the brother of King Philip of Valois, the Duke of Lorraine, the Countes of Blois, Flanders and St. Pol, in the year 1346.

Crema, a town in the Venetian territories.

Cremona, a city within the Dutchy of Millain.

Crevant, a town in Burgundy, where in the year 1423. the Connestable Stuart lost a memorable battle, fought against the English and the Burgundians.

Crim, a town in Tartary the lesser.

Croatia, a province in Europe divided between the Turk and the house of Austria.

Croia, a town in Albany, the Country of Scanderbeg, the scourge of the Ottoman Empire.

Cromarty, a Sea port in Scotland.

Crossen, a town and Dutchy in Silesia, belonging to the Electors of Brandenbourg.

Cuba, an Island upon the coast of America, and one of the most considerable in those parts.

Cujavie, a province of Poland.

Cullembach, a principality of the Empire in Franconia.

Culm, a town in Prussia, and chief of a little country there.

Curlande, a province between Poland and Swedeland, governed by a Duke of their own under the protection of Poland.

Cuscou, a town in Peru, the ancient Residence of their Kings, whom the Inhabitants call Incas.

Custrim, a very strong town in Brandenbourg.

Czirnicz, a town in Carniola, where there is also a Lake, where the retreat and reflux of the waters affords the pastime either of hunting or fishing.

=== D (Book D) ===
Damas, the chief town of Phenicia, residence of a Bashaw, famous for its good grapes, excellent blades, and other Damasco works.

Dambea, a town in Abyssinia.

Damietta, a town in Aegypt, upon the Sea, formerly conquered by St. Lewis King of France.

Damvillers, a strong town in Luxembourg.

Danemark, a Kingdom in the North part of Europe.

Dantzick, a town in Prussia, one of the principall of the hans towns.

Danube, the most Eminent River of Europe, rises in Swabeland, and falls into the black Sea.

Darby, a Shire and Town of the same name, about the middle of England.

Dardanelles, castles upon a streight in the Hellespont.

Davis, a streight towards China.

Dax, a City and Bishoprick in Gascony, famous for its Baths.

Dead sea, in Judea in Asia.

Decan, a Kingdom in the East Indies.

Delf, a Town in Holland, where William Prince of Orange was assasinated.

Delli, a Kingdom, and City of the same name, sometimes the Residence of the great Mogull.

Denia, a Port Town in the Kingdom of Valentia.

Derbent, a Town in Georgia, seated upon the Caspian sea, and belonging to the Turk.

Dessau, a Town in the upper Saxony, residence of the Prince of Anhalt.

Deventer, the chief Town of Over-Issel.

Diarbecb, a Province of Turkie in Asia.

Die, a City and Bishoprick in Dauphine.

Dieppe, a Port Town in Normandy, opposite to Rye in Sussex.

Digue, a City and Bishoprick in Provence.

Dijon, the chief Town of Burgundy, and seat of a Parliament.

Dinan, a Town within the Bishoprick of Liege, which boasts of 17 Sieges it hath withstood.

Dingle, a Port Town in Ulster in Ireland.

Dinkespiel, an Imperial Town in Swabeland.

Diu, a Fortress of the Portugals, in a little Island, near the mouth of the River Indus.

Dol, a City and Bishoprick in Britanny in France.

Dole, the chief Town in the Franche County.

Dombes, a Principality in Bressia in France, belonging to Madamoiselle the eldest daughter of the late Duke of Orleans.

Donavert, an Imperial Town in Swabeland, a great pass upon the Danube.

Donquerque, a strong Town and Port in Flanders, having several time been under the subjection of the French and Spanish, is now in the possession of the King of England.

Donzi, a Town of the Dutchy of Nevers in France.

Dorchester, the chief Town of Dorsetshire, in the South part of England.

Dordogne, a River in France, which falls into the Garomne five leagues below Bordeaux.

Dordrecht, a Town in Holland, famous for the National Synod held there in the year 1619.

Douay, a Town in Flanders, where the

=== descriptionPage 43 ===
English of the Romish Church have a Colledge.

Douglas, a Castle in the County of Cliddesdale in Scotland.

Doullens, a Town in Picardy.

Douro, a River in Spain, rising in old Castille.

Doutling, a Town in Swabeland, where the French Army had a harsh entertainment in the year 1643.

Dover, a famous Port and Castle in the County of Kent, where King Charles the second upon his happy restoration to his just Rights first landed.

Dresde, the chief Town of Misnia, and residence of the Elector of Saxony.

Dreux, a Town within the Government of the Isle of France, famous for a great battle fought there in the year 1562.

Drogedah, a Sea Port in Ulster in Ireland, where Cromwell most barbarously murthered the Garrison in cold blood after quarter given.

Dront•em, a chief Town of Norway.

Dublin, a Port, City, Arch-Bishoprick and University in Ireland, the chief Town of that Kingdom, and usual residence of the Lord Lieutenant.

Dungarvan, a Port Town in Munster in Ireland.

=== descriptionPage 44 ===
Dunghall, a County and Castle of the same name in Munster in Ireland.

Dunkelden, an ancient Town in Scotland.

Dun le Roy, a Town in Berry in France.

Dunstafag, a Town in the West part of Scotland, anciently the residence of the Scottish Kings.

Durance, a very rapid River in Provence, which infesteth the Countrey with frequent inundations.

Durazzo, a Port Town in Albani in Greece.

Durham, a City, Bishoprick, and County Palatine in the North of England, where was fought a memorable battle between the English and the Scots in the year 1346.

Durlach, a Town and Marquisate of the Empire in Alsatia.

Dusseldorp, the chief Town of the Dutchy of Bergh upon the Rhine.

Dwelande, an Island in Zealand, famous for the passage of the Spaniards through the Sea in the year 1575.

Dwina, a Town of great traffique in the North part of Moscovy, in a Province, and upon a River of the same name.

=== descriptionPage 45 ===

=== E. (Book E) ===
ECclofiastique State, the Popes Dominions, lying in several Countreys in Italy.

Ecija, a Town in Andalusia.

Edinbourgh, the chief Town of Scotland.

Egra, a Town and Seigniory in Bohemia, where in the year 1634. Wallestein Duke of Freidland, and Generalissimo of the Imperial forces, was assassinated.

Egypt, a Countrey of Africa, lying upon the Red Sea.

Elbe, a River of Germany, which rises in Bohemia, also an Island in the Mediterranean Sea, on the coast of Tuscany, belonging to the Duke of Florence.

Elbing, a Hans Town in Prussia.

Elnbogen, a Town and Seigniory in Bohemia.

Elsenore, a Town in the Isle of Zeland in Denmark, whose Castle commands the Sound.

Elsimbourg, a Town in Schoneland in Denmark, upon the Sound.

Elvas, a Town in Portugal, famous for the excellency of its Oyls.

Embden, a Town and County of the Empire in Westphalia.

Embrun, a City and Archbishoprick in Dauphiné in France.

=== descriptionPage 46 ===
England, a Kingdom in the West part of great Britain, New England, a Countrey in Canada.

Ems, a Town in Austria, upon a River of the same name.

Ensistheim, the chief Town of the higher Alsatia.

Epirus, a Province, anciently a Kingdom in Greece.

Erfort, the chief Town of Turingia in Germany.

Ervansarat, the chief Town of Bosnia.

Escaut, a River in the low Countreys, rising in Picardy.

Escuriall, a Royal Castle near Madrid, built by King Philip the second of Spain, in form of a Grid-iron, in memory of the battle of St. Quentins; this structure cost him twenty Millions of Gold.

Eslingen, an Imperial Town in Swabeland.

Estampes, a Town and Dutchy in Beausse in France.

Este, a Town in the Venetian Dominions, from whence the family of the Dukes of Modena have their name.

Estella, a Town in the Kingdom of Navarre; it is also called Merinda.

Esthonia, a Province & Dutchy in Livonia.

Estotilande, a Countrey in the North part of America.

=== descriptionPage 47 ===
Estrac, a County in Gascony.

Estramadura, a Country in Castille, and Portugal.

Etna, a Mountain in Scicily, famous for the flames it oftentimes breaths forth at the top of it.

Euphrates, a River in Turkie in Asia.

Evora, a City and Arch-bishoprick in Portugal.

Eureux, a City and Bishoprick in Normandy.

Europe, one of the four parts of the world.

Exceter, the chief Town of the County of Devonshire in the South-West of England.

=== F (Book F) ===
FAience, a Town in Provence, famous for the white earthen ware there made.

Falaize, a Town in Normandy, the Countrey of William the Conquerour.

Famagousto, a Port Town in the Isle of Cyprus.

Faso, a Town in Georgia.

Fer, The most Western Island of the Canaries, famous for a most miraculous Tree growing there, which supply the Inhabitants with as much water as they have need of.

=== descriptionPage 48 ===
Ferden, an Imperial City and Bishoprick, now a Dutchy, given up to the Crown of Sweden by the treaty of Munster 1648.

La Fere, a strong Town in Picardy.

Fermo, a City and Arch-bishoprick in the Ecclesiastique state, in Marcha Anconitana.

Ferrara, a Dutchy and City of the same name near the River Po, now subject to the Pope, anciently governed by a Duke of its own.

Fez, a Kingdom and City of the same name, with an University, in Barbary.

Final, a Town and Marquisate upon the coast of Genoa, under the subjection of the King of Spain.

Fino terra, The most Western Cape in Europe in Gallicia.

Finland, a Province of Sweden.

Finmarque, the most Northern part of Norway.

Fiumo, a Town in Dalmatia near unto Italy, belonging to the house of Austria.

Flanders, the most noble County of Christendom, and one of the 17 Provinces, subject to the King of Spain.

La Fleche, a Town in Anjou, famous for the Colledge of Jesuits, which by the donation of Henry the fourth, have nested themselves in one of the Royall Palaces.

Flensbourg, a Port town in Jutland, where the

=== descriptionPage 49 ===
assembly of Estates of Denmark is usually held.

Flushing, a very strong port town in Zealand.

Florence, the fairest city of Italy in Tuscany, an Archbishoprick and residence of the Great Duke.

Florida, a Countrey in America.

Fogie, a town in Anatolia, upon the Archipellago, where the Venetians obtained a memorable naval victory over the Turks in 1649.

Foligui, a town in the Ecclesiastique State in Umbria.

Fountain bleau, the fairest of the King of France his houses, within the Government of the Isle of France.

Fontarabie, a strong fortress in Biscay, where the French received a defeat in 1638.

Fontenay le Comte, the chief town of the lower Poictou.

Forden, a strong town in Scotland.

Forez, a Province in France near Lyonnois.

Fournoue, a town in the Dutchy of Parma, where King Charles the eighth of France obtained a signal victory over the Princes of Italy 1494.

France, a brave Kingdom of Europe, whose King carries the title of the most Christian.

Isle of France, a province in which Paris stands.

=== descriptionPage 50 ===
Franckfort upon the Maine, an Imperial town in Franconia, famous for the fairs, and the Election of the Emperours.

Frankfort upon the Oder, a town in Brandenbourg.

Franch Comte, a province within the Kingdom of France, but subject to the King of Spain.

Franconia, a province in Germany.

Frankendale, a strong town in the lower Palatinate.

Frieberg, a town in Misnia, the burial place of the Electors of Saxony.

Freiuis, a city, Bishoprick and port in Provence.

Fribourg, a town in Alsatia, and chief of the province of Brisgaw.

Fribourg, a Canton and Town of the same name in Switzerland.

Friuli, a province in the Venetian Territories.

Friseland, one of the seven united provinces.

Friseland, a countrey in the North Sea, taken for a part of Groenland.

Fromigni, a Village in the lower Normandy, where the English were defeated by the French in 1450.

Frontignan, a small town in Languedoc, famous for the excellence of its Wines.

=== descriptionPage 51 ===
Fulde, a Town and Abby in Hesse, whose Abbot is a Prince of the Empire, and first Abbot of Germany.

Funchal, the chief town of the Isle Madera.

Fures, the chief town of the province of Forez.

Furnes, a town in Flanders, where Philip the Fair of France gained a memorable victory over Guy Count of Flanders, who lost there 16000 of his men.

=== G (Book G) ===
GAietta, one of the strongest Towns in the Kingdom of Naples.

Gallicia, a province in Spain.

New Gallicia, a province in New Spain.

Gallipoli, a town in Romania, upon a streight of the same name, otherwise called the Dardanelles, St. George his arms, and the Hellespont.

Galloway, a port town in Connaught in Ireland.

Gand, the chief town in Flanders, formerly so populous that it could raise an Army of 80 thousand men.

Ganges, a River in India, which divideth it into two parts.

=== descriptionPage 52 ===
Gapi, a City and Bishoprick in Dauphine.

Garomne, one of the four principal Rivers of France, it rises in the Pyrennean Hills, and falls into the Ocean below Bourdeaux.

Garnzy, an Island upon the coast of Normandy, subject to the King of England.

Gascogny, a province in France.

Gostinois, a small countrey near Beausse in France.

Gaure, a small countrey in Gascogny.

Gemblours, a town in Brabant, where the Confederates of the low Countreys were defeated by the Spaniards in 1578.

Genoa, a Republique and famous City of the same name in Italy, governed by an Elective triennial Prince.

Geneva, a considerable Town and Commonwealth, seated upon a Lake of the same name, leagued with the Switzers; the first seed-plot and nursery of Presbytery.

Gennep, a town in the Dutchy of Cleves, taken by the Hollanders 1641.

Georgia, a countrey in Asia.

Germany, a countrey in the North part of Europe, it hath the title of an Empire, and comprehendeth many great provinces and principalities.

Gex, a town and Bayliwick in France, between Bressia and Switzerland.

Gibraltar, a town and famous streight between

=== descriptionPage 53 ===
Europe and Africa, at the entry of the Mediterrancan Sea.

Girone, a town in Catalonia, formerly the apportion of the eldest Son of the Kings of Arragon.

Gisors, a Town in Normandy, in the County of Vexein.

Givaudan, a countrey in the Cevenes in Languedoc in France.

Glandeve, a City and Bishoprick in Provence.

Glantz, a Canton and Town of the same name in Switzerland.

Glascowe, a City and Arch-bishoprick in Scotland.

Glatz, a town and county appendant to Bohemia.

Gloucester, a shire, with a town and county of the same name, famous for the combat between Edmond Ironside and Canutus King of the Danes.

Glukstad, a fortress in Holsatia, upon the Elbe, subject to the King of Denmark.

Gnesne, a City and Bishoprick, the Primacy of all Poland, whose Archbishop executes the Regal Office in the Interregnum or Vacancy of the King.

Goa, a City and Archbishoprick in the East Indies, the Residence of the Vice Roy of Portugal.

=== descriptionPage 54 ===
Goi•me, a Kingdom and town of the same name in Abissinia, where is supposed to be the source of the River Nilus.

Goritz, a county and town of the same name, belonging to the house of Austria.

Gorlitz, the chief town of Lusatia.

Gothbourg, a port town in Gothland.

Gothland, antiently a Kingdom of it self, now subject to the King of Sweden.

Gothland, an Isle in the Baltique Sea, belonging to the King of Sweden.

Gottingue, a Town and Dutchy in the countrey of Brunswike.

Gouletta, a fortress at the entry of the port of Tunis.

Grace, a City and Bishoprick in Provence.

Gradisque, a town in the county of Goritz, belonging to the house of Austria.

Gran, or Stiggonia, a City and Archbishoprick in Hungary upon the Danube, now under the Turk; the Archbishop of that place is perpetual Chancellour of that Kingdom, and hath the honour to Crown the King after he is Elected.

Granoon, a town in Switzerland, where Charles Duke of Burgundy with an Army of 50000 men was defeated by 5000 Switzers, who came too late to the relief of the Town, in the year 1476.

Granville, a port town in Normandy.

=== descriptionPage 55 ===
Graveline, a Town in Flanders, one of the strongest of all Europe.

Greece, a countrey of Europe, now subject to the Turk.

Greez, the chief town of Stiria.

Grenada, a Kingdom in Spain, very considerable in the time of the Moors Dominion there.

Grenada, a town in the same Kingdom, one of the biggest of all Spain.

New Grenada, a Kingdom in Castille d'Oro in America.

Grenolle, a City and Bishoprick in Dauphine, and seat of a Parliament.

Grisons, a people bordering upon, and leagued with the Switzers.

Gripswalde, a Town and University in Pomerania.

Grol, a town in the county of Zutphen in the Low Countries.

Groeneland, a great countrey towards the Arctique Pole, it is an Island or Peninsula.

Gronengue, a Town and Seigniory, one of the united provinces.

Glogaw, a town in Silesia upon the Oder.

Gruiers, a town in the Canton of Fribourg in Switzerland.

Grunninguen, a town in Saxony in the principality of Halberstat.

Guadalaiara, a town and province in New Spain.

=== descriptionPage 56 ===
Guadaloupe, one of the Islands called the Azores, of which there are many upon the coast of America.

Guadalquivir, one of the greatest Rivers in Spain, it runs to Sevill.

Fuadarfuj, the most Eastern Cape of Africa.

Guadiana, a River in Spain, which its said, runs under ground.

Guanahani, one of the Azores, the first that was discovered by Columbus.

Guastella, a town and principality under the Duke of Mantoua.

Guatimala, a province and town of the same name in New Spain.

Gueguere, an Island in Aethiopia, in the River Nilus.

Guelderland, a Dutchy, and one of the seventeen provinces, divided between the King of Spain and the Hollanders.

Gueret, the chief town of Marche, a province in France.

Guiana, a countrey in the South part of America.

Guienne, a province in the West part of France.

Guinée, a countrey in Africa.

New Guinée, a countrey lying East of the East Indies.

Guinegat, a small town in Artois, famous

=== descriptionPage 57 ===
for a defeat the French there received in the year 1478.

Guise, a town and Dutchy in Picardy in France, strengthened with a brave Castle.

Gustrou, a town in Mechlenbourg, and residence of the Duke of Mechlenbourg.

=== H. (Book H) ===
HAbsbourg, a ruined Castle in Switzerland, it hath the title of an Earldom, and was the first possession of the house of Austria.

Hadersluven, a port town in Jutland.

Harlem, a town in Holland, famous for the first Invention of Printing.

Hag, a town and county of the Empire in Bavaria.

Hague, the fairest, best built and most pleasant village of Europe, the residence of the Prince of Aurange, and the Councel of the united provinces.

Haguenau, an Imperial town, and chief of the lower Alsatia.

Hailbron, an Imperial town in Swabeland, upon the Nekar.

Hainaut, one of the seventeen provinces, under the subjection of the King of Spain.

Halberstat, a city, Bishoprick and principality of the Empire in Saxony, now belonging to the Elector of Brandenbourg.

=== descriptionPage 58 ===
Halderstein, a small Seigniory in Switzerland, near to Coire.

Hall, an Imperial town in Swabeland; there are many other places of the same name in Germany.

Ham, a Hans town in the county of Mark in Westphalia.

Hambourg, a Hans town of great traffique upon the Elbe in the lower Saxony.

Hamiltown, a Castle in the South part of Scotland, the possession of one of the principal families of that Kingdom.

Hanau, a town and county in Veteravia, a countrey of Germany, which makes up part of Hesse.

Hartford, a town in a Shire of the same name in the Eastern part of England.

Hastings, one of the cinque ports in the county of Sussex, famous for the victory obtained there by William the Conquerour.

Havana, an eminent port town in the Isle of Cuba, the Rendezvous of the Spanish Fleets

Havre de Grace, or New Haven, a very strong port at the mouth of the River Seine in Normandy, fortified with a most impregnable Cittadel.

Hebrides, Islands to the number of 300. upon the coast of Scotland.

Hecla, a mountain in Isleland, famous for the fires it sends out.

=== descriptionPage 59 ===
Heiterskeim, a Castle in Brisgow in Alsatia, the residence of the grand Prior of the Order of Malta.

Henday, a town of France, in the county of Biscay, famous for the exchange of two Queens, Anne of Austria, married to the French King, and Isabella of Bourbon, married to the King of Spain.

Henneberg, a county of the Empire in Franconia.

Herac, a town in Arabia deserta.

Hermanstad, the chief town of Transilvania.

Harmanstein, a fortress near the Rhine, in the Archbishoprick of Triers.

Hesdin, a strong Town in Artois.

Hesse, a countrey of Germany, the Soveraign of it is known by the title of Landgrave.

Hieres, a town in Provence, which gives name to the neighbouring Islands.

Hispaniola, an Island, one of the chiefest upon the coast of America.

Hoentwiel, a Fortress in Swabeland in Germany, belonging to the Duke of Wirtemberg, seated upon a Rock, and hath bravely withstood seven or eight Sieges against the Imperialists.

Hola, a small town in Island.

=== descriptionPage 60 ===
Holac, or Hoenloe, a county in Franconia, whose chiefest town is Veikersheim.

Holland, the most considerable of the seven united provinces.

Holdenby, a Castle belonging to the Crown, in Northamptonshire, where King Charles the first was first kept a prisoner by the Parliamentarians.

Holsatia, a province between Germany and Denmark.

Honduras, a province and Gulph in New Spain.

Honnecour, a small town upon the Frontiers of Picardy, where the French received a notable defeat in the year 1642.

Hudson, a streight in a Sea in the North of America, otherwise called Christian.

Hulst, a town in Flanders, taken by the Hollanders, in 1645.

Hungary, a Kingdom upon the North-East of Germany, divided between the house of Austria, and the Turk.

Hutons, a people of Canada.

=== J (Book J) ===
JAcca, a city and Bishoprick in Arragon, strengthened with a fair cittadell.

Jaon, a town, formerly a Kingdom in Andalusia in Spain.

=== descriptionPage 61 ===
Jamaica, an Island upon the coast of America, now subject to the Crown of England, the pittiful return of many thousands lavished by Cromwell in his expedition for Hispaniola.

Jametz, a strong place in Lorraine, yielded to the King of France in the year 1632.

Jamsuquiam, a River in China, otherwise called Nanquim.

Janewits, a town in Bohemia, where in the year 1645 the Swedes gained a great battle over the Imperialists.

Japan, an Island in Asia.

Jarnac, a town in Angoulmois in France, famous for a great battle fought there, in the year 1569.

Jaroslaw, a town and Dutchy, the apportion of the eldest son of the great Duke of Moscovy.

Jarzy, an Island upon the coast of Normandy, but subject to the Crown of England, and with its neighbour Island of Garnzey, under the Bishoprick of Winchester.

Java, an Island of Asia.

Javarin, or Raab, a Fortress in Hungary, belonging to the house of Austria.

Jaycza, the chief Town of Bosnia.

Jegerndorf, a Town and Dutchy in Silesia.

Jemmingen, a small town in Westphalia, famous for the defeat of the Confederates of

=== descriptionPage 62 ===
the Low Countries, under the command of Lewis of Nassau, by the Spaniards, under the conduct of the Duke d'Alva.

Jerusalem, a town in the Holy Land in Asia, the Theatre upon which were acted the chief Mysteries of our Salvation.

Indus, a River in the East Indies, giving name to that great countrey, in Asia.

Indies, West, the same with America.

Ingolstat, a town upon the Danube in Bavaria.

Ingria, a province in the Kingdom of Sweden.

Inspruck, the chief town of Tyroll, and seat of a Parliament.

Joinville, a town and principality in Champagne in France.

Jordan, a River in the Holy Land in Asia, it falls into the dead sea.

Joux, a Fortress in the Franch county, taken by the French 1639.

Ipre, a town in Flanders, where Cornelius Jansenius was Bishop.

Ireland, an Island in the Western Ocean, formerly a Kingdom of it self, but long since conquered by the English, to whose King it is still subject.

Iroqu•is, a people of Canada.

Ischia, an Island and Fortress not far from Napl••.

=== descriptionPage 63 ===
Isembourg, a county of the Empire in Veteravia, in Germany.

Isere, a very rapid River in Dauphine, falls into the Rhone, not far from Valence in the same province.

Island, an Island belonging to the King of Denmark.

Isenach, a Town and Dutchy of the Empire in Turingia.

Ispahan, the chief town of Persia, and residence of the Sophy.

Issoudun, a town in Berry in France.

Istria, a province in Italy, upon the Gulph of Venice, and subject to that State.

Jucatan, a peninsula in New Spain.

Juliers, a Town and Dutchy of the Empire, in Germany, not far from the Low Countries.

Ivree, a Town and Marquisate in Piedmont, belonging to the Duke of Savoy.

Ivry, a Town in Normandy, famous for a memorable victory there gotten by Henry the fourth of France, in 1590.

Jutland, a peninsula in Denmark.

=== K (Book K) ===
KAmenieck, the chief town of Podolia in Poland.

Kanisa, a town in Hungary, the residence of a Turkish Bashaw.

=== descriptionPage 64 ===
Kempen, a town in the Archbishoprick of Colen.

Kendall, a town in Westmorland in the North of England, which gives a title to the eldest son of the Duke of Espernon in France, who is called Duke of Candalle.

Kildare, a town in a county of the same name in Lemster in Ireland.

Kilkenny, a town in a county of the same name in Lemster in Ireland.

Kimpercorentin, a City and Bishoprick in the lower Britanny in France.

Kingstown, the chief town of the Kings County in Lemster in Ireland.

Kingsail, a port town in Munster in Ireland.

Knock feergus, a port town in Ʋlster in Ireland.

Kolding, a town in Jutland, where there is an Imposition of a Rix-dollar upon every head of great Cattle that passes there.

Komorre, a Fortress upon the Danube in Hungary, belonging to the house of Austria.

Konigsberg, the chief town of Prussia Ducall, belonging to the Duke of Brandenbourg.

Krempe, a very strong town in Holsatia.

=== L. (Book L) ===
LAdoga, a town and lake in Moscovy, upon the frontier of Sweden, the greatest in Europe.

Laguibraj, a town in Normandy, famous for the Fairs held there.

Lahor, a town in a Kingdom of the same name in India, belonging to the great Mogol, where the Caravannes pass.

Laiazzo, a town in Anatolia upon the frontiers of Souria, where Bajazet the second Emperour of the Turks was defeated by the Soldan of Egypt.

Lancaster, the first town of the county Palatine in Lancaster, and a Dutchy title of one of the younger sons of the King of England.

Lanciano, a City and Archbishoprick in the Kingdom of Naples.

Landes, a county in Gascogny.

Landrecy, a strong town in Hainault.

Landsberg, a town in Brandenbourg.

Langres, a City and Bishoprick of Champagne in Bassigni, whose Bishop is Duke and Peer of France.

Languedoc, a province of France upon the Mediterranean Sea, and bordering upon Catalognia.

=== descriptionPage 66 ===
Lantriguet, or Triquier, a City, Bishoprick and Port Town in Britany in France.

Laon, a City and Bishoprick, the chief of a small countrey in Picardy, the Bishop is a Duke and Peer of France.

Laponia, or Lapland, a province, part of which is subject to the King of Sweden, the other part to the great Duke of Muscovy.

Laredo, a port town in Biscaye, where in the year 1539 the Archbishop of Bourdeaux defeated the Spanish Fleet.

Larmiro, a port town in Thessaly in Greece.

Larta, a town in Epirus.

Lavaur, a City and Bishoprick in Languedoc in France.

Laubach, the chief town in Carniole.

Lave munde, a town in Corinthia.

Lauraguais, a countrey in Languedoc.

Lausanne, a City and Bishoprick in Switzerland, the Bishop resides at Fribourg.

Lawenbourg, a Town and Dutchy of the Empire in the lower Saxony.

Lawingen, a town in Swabeland upon the Danube, the countrey of Albertus Magnus.

Le•oa, a town in the Kingdom of Naples, reputed the second best of that Kingdom.

Leicester, a town in a Shire of the same name about the middle of England.

Leipsick, a town in Misnia, famous for three memorable battles in 1631, 1632, and

=== descriptionPage 67 ===
1642. all to the advantage of the Swede.

Leith, a small town not far from Edinbourg in Scotland.

Leitour, a City and Bishoprick in Gascogny.

Lemster, a province in the East part of Ireland.

Leon, a Kingdom in Spain, also the chief town of that Kingdom, where many of the Kings of Spain are interred.

Leondule, or St. Pol de Leon, a City and Bishoprick in Britany in France.

Leopolis, see Lewemberg.

Lepanto, a town in Greece, where the Christians obtained a memorable victory over the Turks, in 1571.

Lerida, a town in Catalognia.

Lescar, a City and Bishoprick in Bearne.

Lespece, a Town and Gulph upon the coast of Genoa.

Leucatc, a Fortress in Languedoc.

Leuchtemberg, a Landgraviate in the upper Palatinate.

Leutmaritz, a town in Bohemia.

Levin, a valley in the Valtoline, where the Duke of Roban General of the French defeated the Army of the Imperialists, 1635.

Lewarden, the chief town of West Friseland.

Lewemberg, a Soveraignty in Pomerania, subject to the Crown of Poland.

=== descriptionPage 68 ===
Lewemberg, or Leopolis, and L•uvou, a City and Arch-bishoprick in Black Russia.

Leuvin, a Lake and Castle in the South part of Scotland, once the prison of that famous Princess, Mary Queen of Scotland, and Dowager of France.

Leyden, a town in Holland, famous for its University, and that memorable srege of the Spaniards it withstood in the year 1574. the besiegers there receiving a total rout.

Libourne, a town in Guienne in France.

Liesse, a small town in Laonnois, a countrey in Picardy, famous for the Devotions there paid to our Lady.

Ligorne, or Livorne, a brave new port and town in Tuscany.

Lisle, a town of great traffique in Flanders.

Lillo, a Fortress below Antwerp, belonging to the States of Holland.

Lima, or Los Reyes, an Archbishoprick and chief town of Peru, the residence of the Vice Roy of Spain.

Limaigne, a rich valley in Auvergne, a province in France.

Limbourg, a Town and Dutchy, one of the 17 provinces, subject to the King of Spain.

Limerick, a town in a county of the same name in Munster in Ireland.

Limoges, the chief town of Limosin, a province in France.

=== descriptionPage 69 ===
Lincolne, the chief town of a county of the same name in England, upon the German sea.

Lindau, an Imperial town of Swabeland, upon the lake of Constans.

Lingen, a strong town in Westphalia.

Lin•ithgo, a town and county in Scotland, West of Edinbourgh.

Lints, a town in the upper Austria.

Lipars, Islands in the Mediterranean sea, upon the North of Sicily.

Lire, a town in Brabant.

Lisbone, the chief town of the Kingdom of Portugal, one of the fairest, richest and most populous town of Europe.

Lisieux, a City and Bishoprick in Normandy.

Lithuania, a Province and Dutchy in Poland.

Liverdune, a town in the Dutchy of Lorraine.

Livonia, or Leifland, a province in Poland, subject to the Crown of Sweden.

Locarne, a Town and Bayliwick in Italy, belonging to the Switzers.

Loches, a town in Tourraine, a province in France.

Locomoriens, a people of Tartary.

Lodere, a City and Bishoprick in Languedoc in France.

=== descriptionPage 70 ===
Logan, a Town and Bayliwick in Italy, belonging to the Switzers.

Loire, one of the principal Rivers of France, it rises in the Gevennes in Languedoc, and falls into the Western Ocean below Nantes in Britany.

Lombardy, a countrey in Italy, upon the Po.

Lombez, a City and Bishoprick in Gascogny.

London, the chief Town of England, seated upon the River Thames, one of the fairest and richest of the world.

Lopia, a countrey of Tartary.

Loretto, a town in the Ecclesiastique State, upon the Adriatique Sea, famous for the Devotions and Pilgrimages there made to our Lady.

Lorraine, a Dutchy, Soveraign in Europe.

Los Isleos, a Government in Bresill.

Los Reyes, see Lima.

Los Santos, a Fortress in Bresill.

Lot, a River in Cahors in France.

Loudun, a town in Poictou, gives name to a little countrey in that province.

Louvaine, a town in Brabant, with an eminent University.

Low Countries, the seventeen provinces of Belgia or lower Germany; there is also another countrey in Canada which bears the same name.

=== descriptionPage 71 ===
Lubeck, an Imperial Hans town, in lower Saxony.

Lublin, a town in the higher Poland, the seat of a Parliament in summer.

Lugon, a City and Bishoprick in Poictou, the first preferment of Cardinal Richlieu.

Luequa, a Town and Republique in Tuscany in Italy, lyes between Genoa and Florence.

Lunden, a City and Bishoprick in Sconeland, the Metropolis of Denmark.

Lunebourg, a Hans town, and Soveraign Dutchy of the same name in Saxony.

Lure, an Abbey and Soveraignty in the Franche county.

Lusatia, a province in Germany.

Lusignan, a town in Poictou in France, from whence is issued a family some of whose branches have been Kings of Cyprus and Jerusalem; famous also for the noble Castle of Melusine.

Lutzeilstein, a County in Lorraine.

Lutzen, a town in Misnia in Germany, famous for the last victory and death of the King of Sweden, in 1632.

Luvou, see Lewembourg.

Luxembourg, a Dutchy and one of the 17 provinces of the low Countreys.

Luxembourg, the chief town of that Dutchy; also the name of one of the noblest Palaces of Europe in Paris, built by Queen Mary de Medicis, the wife of Henry the Great of France.

=== descriptionPage 72 ===
Lyege, a town upon the Meuse, chief of a Bishoprick of the same name.

Lygeois, a Bishoprick and Principality bordering upon the low Countreys.

Lyons, an antient City, standing upon the Rhone, and the Soane, one of the fairest, richest, and of greatest traffique of France, the Archbishop of Lyons stiles himself Metropolitan of France.

Lyonnois, a province of which Lyons is the chiefest City.

=== M. (Book M) ===
MAcao, a town in an Island of the same name upon the North part of China, subject to the Portugals.

Madagascar, vid. St. Laurenslis.

Madera, an Island upon the West of Barbary, lying in the Western Ocean, belonging to the King of Portugal.

Madrid, a town in Castillia nova, the chief town in Spain, and residence of the King.

Magdebourg, a Hans town in Saxony, often sacked by the Imperialists, against whom it withstood a memorable siege for the space of fifteen mon•ths, in the year 1545. one half of the Town is free; the other half is subject to the Elector of Brandenbourg, who was put into the possession of it by the peace concluded in the year 1648.

=== descriptionPage 73 ===
Magellan, a famous streight upon the South of America.

Magellanica, a countrey in the Southern part of America.

Mahamorra, a Fortress upon the coast of the Kingdom of Fez, belonging to the King of Portugal.

Maienne, a town in the Dutchy of Maine.

Maine, a province in France.

Maillezais, a City and Bishoprick in Poictou in France.

Maina, a small Republique in the Morea.

Majorque, a town in an Island of the same name upon the coast of Spain in the Mediterranean sea, antiently a Kingdom.

Malabar, a countrey in the East Indies, on this side the River Ganges.

Malaca, a town in a Peninsula made by the River Indus; it is now in the possession of the Hollanders, who took it from the Portugals.

Malaga, a port town in the Kingdom of Granado, famous for the Wines it sends forth.

Maldives, an Island in Asia.

Male, the chief town of that Island.

Malespine, a Marquisate, and Soveraignty in Tuscany in Italy.

Malines, a Town and Soveraignty in Brabant, one of the 17 Provinces, belonging to the King of Spain, and seat of the chief Parliament, of all the Catholique part of the low Countreys.

=== descriptionPage 74 ===
Malleguetta, a countrey upon the coast of Guinée.

Malta, an Island in the Mediterranean sea, between Sicily and Africa, whose Knights are a considerable Bulwark of Christendom.

Malvoisia, a town in the Morea, famous for the Wines it yields.

Man, an Island lying in the Irish sea, between Lancashire and Ireland.

Manar, a small Island upon the coast of Ceilan, an Island of Asia, famous for the abundance and excellency of the Pearls there taken; The Portugals have a Fortress there.

Manfredonia, a City and Arch-bishoprick in the Kingdom of Naples, it lyes upon the Gulph of Venice.

Manheim, a Fortress in the lower Palatinate, where the Rhine and the Neckar meet, it is now dismantled.

Manilha, a City and Archbishoprick, the chief of the Philippine Islands.

Manoa-el dorado, a town in Guiana.

Le Mans, the chief town of the Dutchy of Maine.

Mansfeld, a Town and County of the Empire, in the upper Saxony.

Mant, a town in the Government of the Isle of France.

Mantouan, a Countrey and Dutchy in Italy.

=== descriptionPage 75 ===
Mantoua, the chief town of that Dutchy, and residence of the Duke.

Maranhox, or Miari, a River, and Government in Bresill.

Marche, a province of France.

Margaias, a people of Bresill.

Margareta, an Island upon the coast of Castille d'Oro, famous for the Pearls which come thence.

Mariembourg, a strong town in Hainault.

Marignan, a town in the Dutchy of Milan in Italy.

Marmora, a sea between Asia and Europe, formerly called the Propontis, between the Hellespont and Constantinople.

Marne, a River in Champagne in France.

Marocco, a town in a Kingdom of the same name in Africa, upon the West of Barbary.

Marpurg, a town in Hessen, a province of Germany.

Marquenterre, a countrey in Picardy.

Marsalquivir, a port town in the Kingdom of Algiers, possessed by the King of Spain.

Marsan, a countrey in Gascogny in France.

Marseilles, a City and Bishoprick in Provence upon the Mediterranean Sea, the most antient town of all France, accommodated with as secure a port as any in the world besides; the antient inhabitants have expressed their dexterity and courage in opposing two

=== descriptionPage 76 ===
of the greatest Emperours of the world, Julius Caesar, and Charles the fifth.

Martegues, a port town in Provence.

Mascon, a City and Bishoprick in Burgundy.

Mase, see Meuse.

Massa, a town in a Soveraign principality of the same name in Italy, between Tuscany and Genoa, famous for its Marble Quarries.

Masseran, a principality in Piedmont.

Mastrich, a town in Lyegois upon the River Mase, subject to the States of Holland.

Matapan, the most Southern Cape of Europe, in the Morea.

Matera, a City and Archbishoprick in the Kingdom of Naples.

Mauleon, a town in Biscaye.

Mazagan, a Fortress of the King of Portugal, upon the coast of Marocco.

Mazara, a town in Sicily.

Mazzo, a small town in the Valteline, where the French, under the conduct of the Duke of Roban gained a memorable battle against the Imperialists, in the year 1635.

Meaco, the chief town of Japan.

Meaux, the chief City and Bishoprick of Brie in France.

Mecqua, a town in Arabia, where Mahomet was born.

Medellino, a town in Castille nova.

Medina, a town in Arabia, where Mahom•ts Tombe is.

=== descriptionPage 77 ===
Mediterranean Sea, lyes in the midst of our Continent, between Europe, Africa, and a part of Asia.

Medoc, a countrey in Guienne in France.

Mechelbourg, a Countrey and Dutchy of the Empire, in Germany.

Meliapor, or St. Tomaso, or St. Thomas, a town in the Peninsula made by the River Indus, on this side Ganges.

Meldola, a Marquisate and Soveraignty in the Ecclesiastique State.

Mellila, a town in Barbary, subject to the King of Spain.

Melinda, a Kingdom and Town in it, in Zanguebar in Africa.

Melun, a town in the Isle of France.

Mentz, a free town upon the Rhine in Germany, which gives name to an Electoral Archbishoprick.

Mende, a City and Bishoprick in the countrey of Givaudan in the Cevenes.

Meotides, Lakes and Marishes between Europe and Asia.

Mergetheim, a town in Franconia.

Merida, a town in Castille nova, antiently so populous that it could raise an Army of 80000 foot, and 10000 horse.

Mersbourg, a City and Bishoprick in Misnia.

Messina, a City and Archbishoprick in Sicily, the bravest port in the whole Island.

=== descriptionPage 78 ===
Metelene, a town in an Island of the same name in the Archipellago, upon the coast of Asia, under the Turk.

Metz, a City and Bishoprick in Lorraine, now subject to the French Crown, and seat of a Parliament.

Meulan, a Town and fortress upon the Seine, in the Government of the Isle of France.

Meurs, a town in a country of the same name in Germany, bordering upon the Rhine.

Meuse, or Mase, a River running through Lorraine, Champagne, and the low Countreys.

Mexico, an Archbishoprick, and chief town of New Spain, residence of a Vice Roy, and famous for its silver, which is esteemed to be the best in the world.

Mexico, or New Spain, a countrey in America.

New Mexico, a countrey of great extent in the West part of America.

Mezieres, a town in Champagne, strengthened with a brave Cittadel.

Micona, a small Island in the Archipellago, belonging to the Venetians.

Middlebourg, the chief town in the Island of Zealand.

Middlebourg, a town in Flanders, under the subjection of the States of Holland.

Milan, the greatest and fairest town in Italy.

=== descriptionPage 79 ===
Milanez, the fairest Dutchy in all Italy.

Milforde, a port town in Wales.

Mingrella, a county in Georgia in Asia.

Minorqua, an Island in the Mediterranean sea, upon the coast of Spain.

Mirandola, a town in a Dutchy and Soveraignty of the same name near Mantouan, in Italy.

Mire Court, a town in Lorraine.

Mire poix, a City and Bishoprick in the county of Foix in France.

Misistra, antiently Sparta, a ruined town in the Morea in Greece.

Misne, or Meissen, a City and Bishoprick in Misnia.

Misnia, a province of Germany.

Mocandan, a streight at the entrance of the Persian sea.

Modena, the chief town of Modenois.

Modenois, a County and Dutchy in Italy.

Mogacz, a place in the lower Hungary upon the Danube, where the Christians had a great overthrow by the Turks.

Moldavia, a county of Europe, but tributary to the Turk.

Molueques, Islands of Asia.

Mombase, a Kingdom in Zanguebar, with a fortress in an Island of the same name, belonging to the King of Portugal.

=== descriptionPage 80 ===
Mombelliard, a Town and County in the Franche County, belonging to the Duke of Wittemberg.

Mombrisson, a town in Forez in France.

Momgommery, a town in Normandy, the title of that Gentleman who unfortunately slew Henry the second of France, with a lance, in a jest.

Mommedi, a strong town in Lorraine.

Mompellier, a City, Bishoprick, and antient University in Languedoc in France.

Mompulcian, a town in Tuscany in Italy.

Monaco, or Mourgues, a port town and fortress upon the coast of Genoa, governed by a Prince under the protection of France, since 1641.

Mon Castell, a town in Flanders.

Monson, a town in Arragon in Spain.

Moncontour, a town in Poictou in France.

Montferrat, a province of Italy, divided between the Dukes of Savoy and Mantoua.

Monmouth, a town in a county of the same name in Wales.

Monomotapa, a Countrey and Kingdom in Africa.

Monce, the chief town in Hainault.

Monserat, in Catalonia, famous for the devotions there paid to our Lady.

Monsoreau, a town in Anjou in France.

=== descriptionPage 81 ===
Monstieres, a City and Archbishoprick in Tarantaise in Savoy.

Mont, a Marquisate in the Ecclesiastique State in Italy.

Montaldo, a small place in Piedmont, subject to the Pope.

Montargis, a town in Gastinois upon the East of Beausse, a province in France.

Montauban, a City and Bishoprick in Quercy in France, famous for the memorable sieges it hath withstood.

Mont de Marsan, a town in Gascoigne in France.

Montefiascope, a town in the Ecclesiastique State in Italy, famous for the Muscatello Wines.

Montelimark, a town in Dauphine in France.

Monterreau-faut-yonne, a town in the Government of Champagne, where was killed the Duke of Burgundy, the sworn enemy of the house of Orleans.

Monte St. Angelo, a City and Archbishoprick in the Kingdom of Naples.

Montesia, a town in the Kingdom of Valentia in Spain, it gave name to an Order of Knights.

Montgommery, a town in a shire of the same name in Wales.

Montleherry, a town in the Isle of France.

=== descriptionPage 82 ===
Mont•••lian, a Town and Fortress, the Key of Savoy.

Montreal•, a City and Archbishoprick in Sicily.

Montreuill, a Town and Fortress in Picardy in France.

Montrose, a Marquisate in the North of Scotland, made famous by the last Marquesse there of, one of the greatest Captains in our age, who most faithfully supported the Interest of King Charles the first, and the second, against the Covenanters, who ro their eternal ignominy most basely Murthered him.

Moravia, a province in Germany.

Morea, a peninsula in Greece, antiently called Peloponesus.

Moock, a town in Guelderland upon the Mase, where the Spaniards gained a memorable battle against the Confederated Dutch.

Mora•, a town in Switzerland, where Charles Duke of Burgundy received a defeat in 1476.

Morlaix, a port town in Britany in France.

Mortaro, a Town in the Dutchy of Milan, where Charles le Magne formerly obtained a signal victory over the Lombards.

Moselle, a River running through Lorraine and Germany.

Mosul, antiently Nineve, a town in Diarbech in Asia.

La Mothe, a Fortress in Lorraine, razed by the French in 1645.

Moulins, the chief town of Bourbonnois in France.

Mountains of the Moon, Mountains upon the North of Monopotapa in Africa.

Mourgues, see Monaco.

Mouzon, a town in Champagne, famous for the brave resistance it made against the imperialists, under the Command of Picolomini, one of the greatest Captains of his time.

Mozambique, a Kingdom in Zanguebar in Africa, with a Fortress in an Island of the same name, the most considerable Government which the Portugals there have.

Mulberg, a town in Misnia in Germany, where Charles the fifth defeated the Elector of Saxony.

Mulhausen, an Imperial town in Alsatia.

Munick, the chief town of Bavaria, and residence of the Duke.

Munster, a province in the South of Ireland.

Munster, a City and Bishoprick of the Empire in Westphalia.

Murcia, a Kingdom in Spain upon the Mediterranean Sea.

Murcia, a chief town in that Kingdom, famous for its traffique of Silk.

Muret, a town in Gascoigne in France, where Simon Earle of Montforde obtained a great victory over the Albigeois, and Arrogonois, the King of Arragon being there slain upon the place, with above 20000 others, in the year 1206.

=== N (Book N) ===
NAgera, a place in Navarre, where was instituted the Order of Knights of the Flower de Lys, in 1048.

Namur, the chief town of the County of Namur, one of the 17 provinces, subject to the King of Spain.

Nancy, the chief town of Lorraine: Before this town was Charles Duke of Burgundy slayn by Rene Duke of Lorraine, in 1477.

Nangasachi, a town in Japan.

Nanquim, a city in China, near a River of the same name.

Nantes, a City and Bishoprick upon the River Loire, in Britany.

Naples, a fair town in a Kingdom of the same name in Italy, subject to the King of Spain, for which he payes a small yearly tribute to the Pope.

Napoula, a town in the Morea.

Narbone, a City and Bishoprick in Languedoc in France.

Narsingue, a town in a Kingdom of the same name in India.

Navarre, a Kingdom in Spain.

Navarrin, a port town in Morea.

Navarrins, a Fortress in Bearne in France.

Naumbourg, a City and Bishoprick in Misnia.

Negrepont, a town in an Island of the same name in the Archipellago, subject to the Turk.

Nemours, a Town and Dutchy in the Government of the Isle of France.

Nerac, a town in Guienne, and chief of the Dutchy d'Albert.

Nermonstier, an Island upon the coast of Poictou in France.

Nerva, a strong town in Livonia.

Newbourg, a Town and Dutchy of the Empire in Bavaria.

Newcastle, a strong town in the County of Northumberland, whence come great abundance of Coales.

Neuf Chastell, a Town and County belonging to the Duke of Longueville.

Nevers, a City, Bishoprick, and Dutchy, the chief town of Nivernois upon the Loire.

Newport, a town in the Isle of Wight, also a port town not far from Ostend in Flanders.

Newark, a town in Nottinghamshire upon the Kiver of Trent.

Newsell, a Fortress in Hungary.

Nicaregua, a province in New Spain.

Nice, a City and Bishoprick in a County of the same name in France, upon the Mediterranean Sea, strengthened with a fair Citadel.

Nice de Paille, a town in Montferrat.

Nicosia, a town in the Isle of Cyprus.

Nieper, or Bonithenes, a River in Poland.

Nigeboli, a town in Bulgaria, where Bajazet Emperour of the Turks gave a great defeat to the Christians.

Nigritia, a Countrey in Africa.

Niger, a River in that Countrey.

Nile, a River in Africa, running through Abissinia and Aegypt, where it falls into the Mediterranean sea.

Nimmeguen, a town in the Dutchy of Guelderland.

Niort, a town in Poictou.

Nitaw, the residence of the Dukes of Curland.

Nivernois, a province in France.

Nogent le Retrou, the fairest Village of France, in Perche.

Noion, a City and Bishoprick, and one of the antient Peerages of France, which assist at the Kings Coronation.

Nombre des Dios, a town in Castille d'Oro, whose commerce is now translated to Porto Belo.

Norfolk, a rich County in the East part of England.

Norlinguen, an Imperial town in Swabeland.

Normandy, one of the fairest provinces of France.

Northampton, the chief town of a Shire of the same name about the middle of England.

Northausen, an Imperial town in Turingia.

Northumberland, a County in the North of England.

Norway, a Kingdom in the North of Europe, subject to the King of Denmark.

Norwich, the chief City in Norfolk, famous for the manufactury of stuffs.

Notebourg, the chief Fortresse of Ingria.

Noto, a Town, and Valley in Sicily.

Nottingham, a town in a Shire of the same name about the middle of England.

Novara, a Town in the Dutchy of Milan, where in the year 1512. the Switzers gave the French a great overthrow.

Novelare, a Town and County under the Duke of Mantoua.

Nubi•, a Kingdom in Africa, also the chief town of that Kingdom.

Nuremberg, an Imperial town in Franconia.

Nuys, a town in the Archbishoprick of Colen upon the Rhine, famous for its brave resistance against the siege of Charles Duke of Burgundy, in the year 1474.

=== O. (Book O) ===
OBI, a River in Asia.

Ocziacow, a town in Podolia in Poland, where the River Boristhenes falleth into the Black or Euxine Sea, belonging to the Turk.

Oder, a River in Germany, running through Silesia, Brandenbourg, and Pomerania.

Oelande, an Island in the Baltique Sea.

Offembourg, an Imperial town and chief of the County of Ortnau in Alsatia.

Oldembourg, a Town and County of the Empire in Westphalia.

Oleron, a fair Island and Fortress in the Western Ocean upon the coast of Xaintonge, a Province of France.

Oleron, a City and Bishoprick in Bearne.

Olinde, a town in Bresil, taken by the Hollanders in 1630.

Olite, a town in Navarre.

Olmuts, a City and Bishoprick in Moravia.

Olonne, a port upon the coast of Poictou in France.

Ombria, a province in the Ecclesiastique State in Italy.

Oneille, a Town and Marquisate upon the coast of Genoa, belonging to the Duke of Savoy.

Onspach, a Town and Marquisate of the Empire in Franconia.

Oran, a town upon the coast of Barbary, subject to the King of Spain.

Orange, a town and principality upon the Rhone, bordering upon the County of Avignon, and the province of Dauphine in France.

Orbitelle, a town upon the borders of Tuscany in Italy.

Orcades, Islands upon the North of Scotland.

Orehelana, a River between Guiana and Bresil.

Oristano, a City and Archbishoprick in Sardignia.

Orleans, a City and Bishoprick upon the Loire in France, it was antiently the head of a Kingdom, but now the title of the French Kings second son.

Ormus, a Town in a Kingdom in Persia.

Ornano, a Seigniory in the Isle of Corsica.

Orvietto, a town in the Ecclesiastique State in Italy.

Osma, a City and Bishoprick in the Old Castille.

Osnabrug, a Hans town in Westphalia.

Ostend, a strong port town in Flanders.

Ostia, antiently a famous port at the mouth of Tiber.

Otranto, a City, and Archbishoprick in the Kingdom of Naples, where they imbarque for Greece.

Ottansee, the chief town of Fionia.

Overisle, one of the united provinces of the Low Countreys.

Ouessant, an Island upon the West of Britany in France.

Oviedo, the chief town of Biscay, where sonie of the Gothish Kings retreated upon the approach of the Moores.

Ourque, a town in Portugal, famous for the victory of King Alfonso over five Kings of the Moors.

Oxford, a town in a Shire of the same name, it is also the most eminent University in the world.

Oyse, a River running through Picardy and the Isle of France.

=== P (Book P) ===
PAderborne, a Hans town in Westphalia.

Padoua, a City and Bishoprick, and famous University, about 25 miles from Venice, and subject to that Commonwealth.

Palatinate, a province in Germany upon the Rhine.

Palamos, a port town in Catalognia.

Palermo, a City and Bishoprick in Sicily, and residence of the Vice Roy of the King of Spain.

Palmela, a town near Setuvall in Portugal.

Palma la nova, a Fortress in Friuli, the the most regular Fortification in the world, guarded with nine Bastions, and 700 pieces of Cannon.

Palos, a port town in Andalousia, where Columbus set fail, when he went to the discovery of the West Indies.

Pamiers, a City and Bishoprick in the County of Foix in Languedoc in France.

Pampeluna, the chief town of the Kingdome of Navarre.

Panama, a town in Castille d'Oro upon the South sea.

Para, a fort and Government in Bresil.

Paraguay, a Country in America, comprising Tucuman and Plata.

Paraiba, a town in Bresil, possessed by the Hollanders.

Paria, or Ore noque, a River between Castille d'Oro and Guiana.

Parime, a Sea or rather Lake in Guiana.

Paris, a most noble City and Archbishoprick, the chief town of France, and residence of the King, and seat of the chief Parliament.

Parma, the chief town of a Dutchy of the same name in Italy.

Parmezan, the Country where Parma stands.

Passage, a Port town in Biscay.

Passau, a town of the Empire in Bavaria, upon the Danube.

Patagous, a people in Magellanica, ten foot high.

Patay, a town in the Province of Beausse in France, where the French under the conduct of John Duke of Aleneson, got a memorable Victory over the English, commanded by the great Talbot, the terrour of the French.

Patras, a town in the Morea in Greece.

Patrimony, of St. Peter, a province in the Ecclesiastick stare in Italy.

Pavia, a great town in the Dutchy of Milan, where Francis the first of France was taken prisoner.

Pavoasan, a town in the Isle of St. Thome.

Pegu, a town in a Kingdom of the same name in India.

Peguin, the chief town of China, and residence of the King.

Pembroke, a town in a County of the same name in Wales.

Penon de Veloz, a Fortress of the King of Spain's, upon the Coast of Barbary.

Pirche, a province in France.

Perigord, a province in France.

Perigueua, the chief City and a Bishoprick in Perigord.

Peron, a very strong town in Picardy.

Perpignan, the chief town of the County of Rousillon strengthened with one of the fairest and best fortified Citadells in Europe.

Persia, a great Kingdom in Asia.

Perthois, a Countrey in Champagne.

Peru, a Countrey in America.

Perugia, a town in a province of the same name in the Ecclesiastique State.

Petillano, a soveraign County in Tuscany in Italy.

Petrikow, the seat of the Parliament in Poland in the winter time.

Psalzbourg, a principality in Lorraine.

Phenicia, a province in Asia.

Philippe ville, a strong Town in Hainault.

Philippine, Islands upon the coast of Asia, of which Lucon is the chiefest.

Philisbourg, a Fortress in the lower Palatinate, one of the Keys of Germany, subject to the Archbishop of Tryers.

Pica, a Mountain in the Island of Tenariffe, one of the Canary Islands, and one of the highest in the world.

Picardy, a province in France.

Piedmont, a Countrey of Italy, subject to the Duke of Savoy.

Pignerol, a Town and Citadel in Piedmont, the Key of Italy.

Pilsen, a town in the Kingdom of Bohemia.

Piombino, a Town and Principality upon the coast of Tuscany.

=== descriptionPage 95 ===
Pisa, a City and Archbishoprick in Tuscany, between Ligorne and Florence, residence of the Knights of the Order of St. Stephen.

Placentia, a City and Bishoprick in the Kingdom of Leon.

Plaisensa, a town in a Dutchy of the same name in Lombardy, subject to the Duke of Parma.

Plata, a River; also a Countrey in America; also a City and Archbishoprick in Peru.

Pleskow, a strong town in Muscovy, upon the frontiers of Sweden and Poland.

Pleurs, a town in the Grisons Countrey, overwhelmed with a fall of a Mountain, in the year 1618.

Plimouth, a town of great traffique by reason of its two ports, in Devonshire, in the South-west part of England.

Pludents, a small Seigniory in Tyrol, belonging to the King of Spain.

Po, the greatest River of Italy, it runs through Lombardy, & falls into the Adriatique Sea or Gulph of Venice in several branches between Venice and Ravenna.

Poblet, a Monastery in Catalognia, where the Kings of Arragon were antiently buried.

=== descriptionPage 96 ===
Podolia, a province of Poland.

Poissi, a town upon the Seine in the Isle of France.

Paictiers, a City and Bishoprick, the chief town of Poictou, and one of the greatest circumference in France, famous for its University, and many memorable battles, especially that of the black Prince.

Poictou, a province of France.

Pola, a town in Istria.

Polaquia, a province of Poland.

Pomejok, a town in Virginia.

Pomerania, a country in Germany, shared between the crown of Sweden, and the Elector of Brandenbourg.

Pont a Mouson, a town in Lorrain.

Pont de Ce, a small town and Castle upon the Loire, in the province of Anjou in France.

Pont de l' Arche, a strong town in Normandy.

Pont du Gard, three bridges built, one over the other, over the River Gardon, for the continuing of an Aquaduct to Nismes, the lowest Bridge having six Arches, the second eleven, and the highest thirty four, a thing of great antiquity.

Pont eau de Mer, a town in Normandy, between Caen and Roven.

=== descriptionPage 97 ===
Pont l'Evesque, a town, not far from Caen in Normandy.

Pont Oise, a town in the Isle of France, not far from Paris.

Pont Orson, a town in Normandy, upon the frontier of Britanny.

Pont St. Esprit, a town in Languedoc upon the Rhone.

Ponthieu, a County in Picardy.

Pontremoli, a Town and Signiory between Genoa and Tuscany, belonging to the Duke of Florence.

Popaien, a town in a Countrey of the same name in Castillia d'Oro.

Porentru, a town in Switzerland, the residence of the Bishop of Basil.

Port Hercole, a town and port in Tuscany, belonging to the King of Spain.

Port Lewis, or Blavese, a secure and well fortified port in Britanny in France.

Porto Royale, a port in Acadia in New France.

Porto, a town in the Ecclesiastique State, at the mouth of the River Tiber.

Porto, a town of great traffique in Portugal, which first gave name to that Kingdom.

=== descriptionPage 98 ===
Porto Belo, an eminent port in Castillia d'Oro, where arrive all Marchandises from Spain to Peru.

Porto Longono, a fortress and port in the Isle of Elve, upon the coast of Tuscany.

Porto Seguro, a Government in Bresill.

Portsmouth, a strong town and port in Hampshire.

Portugal, a Kingdom in Europe, inclosed by Spain on all sides, except where it opens to the Western Ocean.

Posega, a town in Sclavonia, subject to the Turk.

Posna, the chief town of the Lower Poland.

Povengi-O-Rio Grande, a Fortress in Bresill.

Potosi, a Town and Mountain in Peru, where are the richest Silver-Mines in the world.

Presbourg, the chief town of that part of Hungary which is under the house of Austria.

Preveza, a town in Epirus in Greece.

Provence, a gallant province of France.

Provins, a town in Brie.

Prussia, a province of Poland: it is distinguished into Royal and Ducal, the latter belonging to the Elector of Brandenbourg, who does homage for it to the Crown of Sweden.

Le Puy, a City and Bishoprick in Vellaj, in the Gevenes in Languedoc.

Puy Cerda, the chief town of the County of Cerdaignia between France in Spain.

Pyrenean Hills, Mountains which separate the Kingdoms of France and Spain.

=== Q. (Book Q) ===
QƲebec, a town upon the great River in the County of Canada or new France.

Quedelimbourg, an Abbey in Saxony.

Quercy, a province in France.

Quieras, a town in Piedmont.

Quiloa, a town upon the coast of Zanguebar, belonging to the Portugals.

Quimpercorintin, a City and Bishoprick in the Lower Britany.

Quito, a town in Peru.

=== R. (Book R) ===
RAab, or Ravarin, a Fortress in Hungary belonging to the house of Austria.

Radicofani, a Castle and Signiory in Tuscany, between Siena and Rome.

Ragusa, a City, Archbishoprick, and Republique in Dalmatia, tributary to the Turk.

Ranzou, a Castle in Holsatia.

Rappers viler, a town in a County of the same name in Switzerland.

Rattisbone, a City and Bishoprick of the Empire, it stands upon the Danube in Bavaria.

Ravenna, a City of great antiquity in Romania in Italy, not far from the Gulph of Venice.

Ravensberg, a County of the Empire in Westphalia, belonging to the Elector of Brandenbourg.

Razebourg, a town in Finland.

Re, an Island in the Western Ocean, not far from Rochelle.

Red Sea, the Sea of Meca, or the long Sea, a Gulph or Sinus, extending it self from the Arabian almost to the Mediterranean Sea, and dividing Africa and Asia.

Redding, a Borrough town in Bark-shire upon the Thames.

Rees, a Town and Dutchy in Cleves, now under the power of the States of Holland.

Reggia, a town in Modenois in Italy.

Rheggio, a City and Archbishoprick in the Kingdom of Naples.

Rheimes, a City and Archbishoprick in Champagne, the Archbishop hath the title of Premier, or first Duke and Peer of France, to him belongs the priviledge to Crown the French King.

Remorentine, a town in Sologne in France.

Rendam, a Castle in Auvergne, before which died the Constable Guesclin.

Rennes, a City and Bishoprick, the seat of the Parliament of Britanny.

Renti, a Fortress in Artois.

Retel, a town in Champagne, near which did the French obtain a notable victory over the Spanish Forces, in the year 1650.

Retimo, a town in Candia, taken by the Turk in 1646.

Revel, a port town in Livonia.

Rhimberg, a town of Germany upon the Rhine.

Rhinfeld, a town of Swabeland upon the Rhine, famous for the defeat of the Imperialists, and the taking of John de Wert, by the Duke Bernard Weymar, in the year 1638.

=== descriptionPage 102 ===
Rhodes, a town in an Island of the same name near Anatolia, in the Mediterranean Sea, formerly the Residence of the Knights of the Order of Saint John of Jerusalem, who most exquisitely fortified, and as bravely defended it against Solyman Emperour of the Turks, to whom after a long siege they were forced to yield it; it was at the entry of this port that stood the huge Colossus, from whence the Rhodiots were called Colossians.

Rhosne, a River which rises in Switzerland, and running through the Lake of Geneva, and a great part of France, at length falls into the Mediterranean Sea near Aygues mortes in Languedoc.

Richelieu, a new Town and Dutchy in Poictou in France.

Richemonde, a Town and Dutchy in Torkshire.

Rieti, a Town in the Ecclesiastique State in Ʋmbria, about the midst of Italy.

Rieux, a City and Bishoprick in Languedoc.

Riez, a City and Bishoprick in Provence.

Riga, a City and Archbishoprick in Livonia, of which it is the chief town.

Rimini, a Town in the Ecclesiastique State.

=== descriptionPage 103 ===
Riogrande, a Government in Bresill.

Riom, a town in Auvergne.

Ripaille, a town in Savoy upon the Lake of Geneva.

Rivoli, a town in Piedmont.

Roanne, a town upon the Loire in Forez, not far from Lyons, where Travellers usually take the convenience of that River to descend to Orleans, &c.

Rochelle, a strong town and port in the Countrey of Aulnis.

Rochester, a port town in Kent.

Rocroy, a strong town in Champagne, near to which the Duke d'Enguyen, now Prince of Conde, defeated the Spanish Forces, in the year 1643.

Rodez, a City and Bishoprick in Rouergue in Languedoc.

Romagnia, a province in the Ecclesiastique State.

Romania, a province in Europe, subject to the Turk.

Romans, a Town in Dauphine in France.

Rome, a town in Italy upon the Tiber, the seat of the Pope, and formerly the head of the most flourishing Empire of the world.

Roncevaux, a place in Navarre, where the French received a great defeat under Charlemagne, in the year 792.

=== descriptionPage 104 ===
Roneiglione, a County in the patrimony of St. Peter.

Rose-Com•n, a County in Connaught in Ireland.

Rosevecq, a small town in Flanders, famous in History for a battle which Charles the sixth won against the Rebels of Gante; of whom were slain 40000. upon the place, and their General Philip d'Artevill was taken and hanged.

Roses, a very strong town and port in Catalognia.

Rosette, a port town in Egypt.

Roskill, a City and Bishoprick in the Isle of Zeland in Denmark.

Rossano, a City and Archbishoprick in Calabria, a province in the Kingdom of Naples.

Rostoc, a town in Mechlebourg.

Rothsaye, a Castle in an Island in the Gulf of Dambritton, it hath the title of a Dutchy, and was formerly the Apportion of the Prince of Scotland, from whence, its said, issued the Royal Family of the Stewarts.

Rotterdam, a port town in Holland, famous for the Birth of the learned Erasmus.

Rotweil, an Imperial town in Swabeland.

Rouen, a city of great traffique, and an Archbishoprick in Normandy.

=== descriptionPage 105 ===
Rovergue, a country in the Province of Languedoc.

Rovigo, a town in Italy, subject to the Venetians.

Rousillion, a country between Languedoc and Catalognia.

Royans, a town in Xaintonge near the mouth of the River Garomne.

Ruyen, an Island and principality upon the Coast of Pomerania, subject to the crown of Sweden.

Ruremond, a town in Guilderland, belonging to the King of Spain.

Rushin, a town in the Isle of Man.

Russia, black Russia, a province in Poland.

=== S. (Book S) ===
SAbaria, a town in Hungary.

Sabionetta, a strong town and Soveraign Dutchy in Mantouan.

Saguenay, a town in new France.

Sahid, a town in a country of the same name in the higher Aegypt.

St. Andrew, a City and Archbishoprick in Scotland.

St. Antonin, a Town in Rovergue in France.

=== descriptionPage 106 ===
St. Aubin, a small town in Britany, famous for the Victory there obtained by Lewis of Fremoville, General for Charles the eighth over the Duke of Britany and other Princes, in 1488.

Cap of St. Augustin, the most Eastern of all Africk.

St. Augustino, a port town in Florida.

St. Beaume, a town in Provence where is the Grotto of Mary Magdalen, whose body is said to be there yet preserved.

St. Bertrand de Gominges, a City and Bishoprick in Gascony.

St. Borondon, an Island upon the West of the Canaries, supposed inaccessible by reason of the clouds which perpetually obscure the coasts of it.

St. Brieux, a City and Bishoprick in Britany.

St. Christopher, an Island lying towards America, possessed by the English and French.

St. Denis, a town in the Isle of France, four miles distant from Paris, the Sepulchre of the French Kings.

St. Dizier, a town in Campagne.

St. Domingo, the chief town of the Island called Hispaniola.

St. Fe, a town in new Mexico.

St. Fe de Bogosa, a town in the new Kingdome of Granada.

=== descriptionPage 107 ===
St. Flour, a City and Bishoprick in the upper Auvergne.

St. Foy, a town in Guienne upon the Dordogne.

St. Gal, a town and Abby in Switzerland.

St. George de la Mine, a Port town and Fortress in Guinee, belonging to the Hollanders.

St. Germane in Laye, one of the noblest of the French Kings Palaces, seated upon the Seine in the Isle of France, seaven leagues distant from Paris.

St. Guirtrembourg, a strong Town in Holland, famous for the Salmon-fishing.

St. Helene, an Island in the Aethiopian sea very remote from the Terra Firma, and called the sea Inn, by reason of the abundance of fresh water, which ships take in there.

St. Hubert, a City and Bishoprick in Luxembourg.

St. Jago de chili, the chief Town of Chili.

St. Jago, de Compostella, the chief Town of Gallicia, famous for the Pilgrimages made thither in devotion to St. James, whose Relicks are reported to be still there reserved.

St. Jago del Estero, a town in Tucuman a country in America.

=== descriptionPage 108 ===
S. Jean d' Angeli, a town in Xaintonge in France.

St. Jean de Loon, a town in Burgundy upon the Saone.

St. Jean de Luz, a small town in Biscay.

St. Jean de Morienne, a City and Bishoprick in Savoye.

St. Jean Pie di Porto, a town in the lower Navarre, subject to the french King.

St. Joan de Porto Rico, a town in the Island B•riquen.

St. Johns town, a town in Scotland.

St. Laurens, or Madagascar, an Island upon the East of Africa, one of the greatest in the World.

St. Laurence, a river and gulfe in Canada.

St. Legar de Conserans, a City and Bishoprick in Gascony.

St. Lucar, a port town of great traffick in Andalusia, at the mouth of the River Guadalquivir.

St. Malo, a City, Bishoprick, and famous port in Britanny.

St. Marguerite, an Island upon the Coast of Provence.

St. Marino, a town and smal Republick in the Ecclesiastick state.

St. Matheo, a port town in Florida.

St. Maure, and Island and Fortress of the

=== descriptionPage 109 ===
Turks upon the Coast of Epirus.

St. Menehoud, a town in Champagne.

Mont St. Michel, a town built upon a rock in the sea between Britanny and Normandy, whence came the first institution of the Knights of the order of St. Michel.

St. Michel Aroange, a port town of great traffick in Muscovy.

St. Michel, the chief town of Barrois.

St. Morris, a town in the country of Vallesia.

St. Nicholas, a port town in Moscovy, which gives its name to a Gulfe, which is also called the white sea.

St. Omer, a strong town in Artois.

St. Palaci, the chief town of the lower Navarre.

St. Papoul, a City and Bishoprick in Languedoc.

St. Patrick, a place in Ʋlster, called the purgatory of Ireland.

St. Pierre le Moustier, a town in Nivernois.

St. Pol de Leon, a City and Bishoprick in the lower Britanny.

St. Pol trois Chasteaux, a City and Bishoprick in Dauphine.

St. Pons de Tomiers, a City and Bishoprick in Languedoc.

=== descriptionPage 110 ===
St. Quentin, a town in Picardy, near which in the time of Francis the second were defeated the French in the year. 1557.

St. Salvador the chief Town of Bresil, subject to the Portugalls.

St. Salvador the chief town of Congo.

St. Sever, a town in Gascony.

St. Sebastian, a port Town in Biscaye.

St. Thomas Meliapor a town in India.

St. Thome, an Island and Gulfe in the Aethiopian sea.

St. Veit, the chief town of Corinthia.

Saintes, a City and Bishoprick, and chief of Saintonge.

Saintonge, a province of France not farr from Rochelle.

Salamanca, a town in the Kingdom of Leon, famous for its University.

Salces, a Fortress in Roussillion.

Salerna, a City and Archbishoprick in the Kindom of Naples, famous for its Physick School, it is also a principality, and was anciently the Title of the eldest son of the King of that Kingdom.

Salfeld, an Abby of the Empire in Turingia.

Salisbury, a noble City in Wiltshire.

Sallies, a town in Bearne, famous for a fountain of White-salt issuing there.

Salme, a county in Lorrain.

=== descriptionPage 111 ===
Isle of Salomon, an Island in the pacifick sea; so called by the Spaniards, as if Salomon had sent thither for his Gold.

Salon, a town in Provence.

Salone, a ruined town upon the Coast of Dalmatia.

Salonicque, a town in Macedonia.

Salzbourg, a City and Archbishoprick in Bavaria, whose Archbishop is a Prince of the Empire.

Samogitia, a province in Poland.

Samoiedes, a people in Tartaria deserta.

Sancerre, a town in Berry in France.

Sanchoan, an Island upon the Coast of China, where the Portugalls first landed in those parts, where also Francis Xaverius, a brother of Ignatius of Loyola, who with him first instituted the order of Jesuites dyed.

Sandwiche, a port town in Kent.

Sanguessa, a town in Navarre.

Sanscverina, a City and Archbishoprick in Calabria.

Sanferre, a country in Picardy.

Santoss, a fortress in Bresil.

Saone, a River of France, falling into the Rhosne, just below the city of Lyons.

Sarbruc, a County between Lorraine and Germany.

=== descriptionPage 112 ===
Sarragosa, the chief City of Arragon.

Sardinia, an Island in the Mediterranean sea, opposite to Genoa, and subject to the crown of Spain.

Sargan, a county subject to the Switzers.

Sarlat, a City and Bishoprick in Perigord in France.

Sarzana, a frontiere town between the Republick of Genoa, and the dutchy of Tuscany.

Sas de Gand, a Fortress in Flanders, taken by the Hollanders in 1644.

Sassari, a City and Archbishoprick in Sardinia.

Sattalia, a town in Anatolia.

Saverne, a town in Alsace, and residence of the Bishop of Strasbourg.

Savillan, a town in Piedmont.

Saumure, a town in Anjou upon the Loire.

Savoye, a Soveraign Dutchy between France and the Switzers country.

Savona, a Port upon the Coast of Genoa.

Saxony, a country and dutchy in Germany, it is divided into the higher and the lower Saxony.

Scagen, a town and Promontory in Jutland.

Scardona, a town in Dalmatia.

Scarlin, a Castle upon the coast of Tuscany, before which was slayn the famous Strozzi Prior of Capoua, in the French quarrel.

=== descriptionPage 113 ===
Scarpanto, an Island upon the coast of Anatolia, belonging to the Turk.

Scaffhausen, a town, and one of the Protestant Cantons in Switzerland.

Scalold, a town in Island.

Sconeland, a Countrey upon the coast of Denmark.

Schwerin, the chief town of Mechlenbourg, it stands upon a Lake, and is the residence of the Dukes of that Countrey.

Scenk, a Fortress in Guelderland, belonging to the States of Holland.

Scouven, an Island in Zeland, famous for the bold attempt of the Spanish Captain Mondragon.

Schwartzembourg, a County of the Empire in Turingia.

Schweinfurt, an Imperial town in Franconia.

Schianhai, a port town in China.

Sclavonia, a Countrey upon the South of Hungary, divided between the Turk and the house of Austria.

Scone, a famous Abbey in the County of Perth in Scotland, made more illustrious by the Coronation of the Kings there celebrated.

Scotland, a Kingdom upon the North of England, united by the happy succession of King James the undoubted heir to both those Crowns.

Scutars, a town in Albany upon a Lake

=== descriptionPage 114 ===
of the same name subject to the Turk.

Sebenico, a town in Dalmatia, which most bravely repulsed the Turks four several times.

Sedan, a very strong town and chief of that Province, upon the frontiers of Champagne and Luxembourg.

Seez, a City and Bishoprick in Normandy.

Segui, a town in the Ecclesiastick State, whére its said was the first invention of Organs.

Segovia, a town in Castille, famous for an Aquaduct of 177 arches in length.

Seine, a river of France, runs through Paris, Roven and falls in the British sea at Hauvre de Grace.

Sempach, a town in Switzerland, under the protection of the Canton of Lucerne.

Senega, a town and river, a branch of the river Niger in Nigritia.

Senez, a City and Bishoprick in Provence.

Sentis, a City and Bishoprick in Valois.

Seni, the chief town of Senois, a small Province under the Government of Champagne.

Seregippa, a town and Government in Bresil.

Serraliona, a mountain, and town in Guinee, called also Cachieu.

Servia, a province of Europe subject to the Turk.

=== descriptionPage 115 ===
Setines, anciently Athenes, a ruined town in Greèce,

Setaval, an eminent port town in Portugal.

Seville, a City of great traffick in Andalouzia, where the West India Fleets usually land their merchandises.

Sfachia, a town in the Isle of Candy, which gave name to the Sfachiots, the bravest souldiers of that Island.

Shetlande, and Island upon the North of the British Isles.

Sian, a town in a Kingdom of the same name beyond the river Ganges.

Sicily, an Island and Kingdom lying in the Mediterranean sea at the lower end of Italy, from whence it is apassage but of half a league, and the mouth of the gulfe of Venice; subject to the King of Spain.

Sienna, a City and Archbishoprick in Toscany, distant about a dayes journey from Florence.

Silesia, a province in Germany.

Syllyes, see Sorlinges.

Sion, a City and Bishoprick, the chief Town of Vallesia, a country leagued with the Cantons of the Switzers, and lying between them and Geneva.

Syracusa, a port town in Scicily, memorable in history for the defence it received

=== descriptionPage 116 ===
from the Engines invented by Archimedes.

Simmeren, a principality of the Empire in the lower Palatinate.

Sinobi, a port town in Anatolia upon the Black, or Euxine sea.

Siponte, a City and Arch-bishoprick in the Kingdom of Naples.

Sisseg, a town in Croatia, belonging to the house of Austria.

Sittia, a town in Candia.

Sisterou, a city and bishoprick in Provence.

Sixenne, a Priory in Arragon of Ladies, of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem.

Slaboda, a town in Muscovie.

Sleswick, a Town and Dutchy in Jutland.

Sluyse, a most impregnable town in Flanders, under the power of the States of Holland

Smirna, a great port in Anatolia.

Smolensko, a town in Muscovy, now under the power of the Polander.

Soczou, the chief town of Maldavia.

Sodor, a town in the IIsle of Sura, one of the Hebrides, where are interred 48. Kings of Scotland, 4. Kings of Ireland, and 8. Kings of Norway.

Sofala, a Castle and a, River in Cafreria, subject to the King of Portugal, near to which he gets great quantity of very pure Gold.

Soissons, a City, Bishoprick, and County in Picardy.

=== descriptionPage 117 ===
Solfarin, a small Signiory in Mantovan.

Soloturne, a town and canton of Switzerland.

Sologne, a country upon the South of Orleance.

Solms, a county of the Empire in Veteravia

Solsona, a town in Catalonia.

Somme, a River in Picardy.

Sonde, or Sounde, a streight in Denmark, and key of the Baltick sea. There is also another streight, called by the same name, between the Islands of Sumatra & Java in Asia.

Sonnemberg, a town of Brandenbourg, anciently the residence of the Grand Prior of Malta.

Sophia, the chief town of Bulgaria.

Soria, a town in Castile, near to which are the ruines of the ancient Numantia.

Sorlinges, a great many small Islands, upon the West of England, 6. of which are inhabited

Sorrento, a City and Archbishoprick in the Kingdom of Naples.

Souria, a province of Tur comania in Asia.

Southhampton, a town of great traffique, and chief of the county of Hampsh.

Sous, a Kingdom in the West part of Biledulgerid.

Spa, a small Town in the principality of Lyege, famous for its Medicinal waters.

=== descriptionPage 118 ===
Spalatro, a City, Archbishoprick and Port in Dalmatia.

Spandau, a Fortress in Brandenbourg.

Spigelberg, an Island or Peninsula towards the Artique Pole not yet well discovered.

Spire, a City and Bishoprick of the Empire.

Spiritu Santo, a town and government in Bresil.

Spirlinga, a small town in Sicily, the only one that was Innocent of the conspiracy of the Sicilian Vespers.

Spoleto, the chief town of Ombria in the Ecclesiastick State.

Staffanger, a City, Bishoprick, and Port in Norway.

Stafford, the chief town of Staffordshire.

Stalimene, an Island in the Archipelago.

Stavelo, an Abbey of the Empire, between the Archbishop of Triers, and the Low Countries.

Stenai, a town in Lorraine upon the Maase.

Stendel, a town in Brandenbourg.

Sterlin, a town in Scotland.

Stetin, a hans town, and chief of Pomerania, its now under the Swede.

Stives, anciently Thebes, a ruined town in Greece.

=== descriptionPage 119 ===
Stockholme, a port and chief town of the Kingdom of Sweden at the mouth of the Lake of Meler.

Solberg, a county of the Empire in the upper Saxony.

Stralsonde, a hans town in that part of Pomerania, which is subject to the Swede, and port upon the Baltick sea.

Strasbourg, an Imperial town in Alsatia, famous for its Arfenal clock and tower, that hath 630. stairs up to the top of it.

Strido, a town of Stiria the Country of St. Jerom.

Stugarde, the chief town of Wirtemberg.

Suaquem, a town in the coast of Abex, upon the Red sea, under the power of the Turk.

Suda, a port town and Fortress in Candia.

Sues, a port town of Aegypt, at the end of the Red sea, the Turks Arsenal or Magazine.

Sulmone, a town in the Kingdom of Naples.

Sulzbach, a Seigniory of the Empire in the upper Palatinate or Bavaria.

Sumatra, an Island upon the coast of Asia.

Sundenberg, a town and Dutchy in the Isle of Alsen near Jutland.

Surate, a port town in Cambaia, a Kingdom in India.

Susdal, a City, Archbishoprick and Dutchy in Muscovy.

=== descriptionPage 120 ===
Swabeland, a province of Germany.

Sweden, a Kingdom in the most Northern part of Europe.

New Sweden, a country in the North of America, not far from Virginia.

Switzerland▪ the country of a most Warlike Nation in Europe, lying upon the Alpes, and the borders thereof, and divided into thirteen cantons, each of which is a particular republick.

Suz, a town in Persia, the ancient residence of its Kings.

=== T (Book T) ===
TAbasco, a town in New Spain, where Correz the spanish General gave an irrecoverable defeat to the Mexicanes.

Tabor, a very strong town in Bohemia.

Tadousac, a town in New France upon the great river.

Tagus, a river in Spain, anciently famous for its golden Sandes, it passes through Toledo, and Lisbone.

Taillebourg, a town in Saintouge.

Tamaraca, a town and Government in Bresil, belonging to the Hollanders.

Tanacy, otherwise called Dom, a river which divides Europe and Asia.

Tangier, a town in Africa, upon the streight

=== descriptionPage 121 ===
of Gibraltar, subject to the King of Portugal.

Tangermund, a town of Brandenbourg, where the Emperor Charles the fourth kept his court.

Tannez, a town of Sundgow, in the upper Alsace.

Tarascon, a town in Provence, upon the Rhosue.

Tarbes, a City and Bishoprick, and chief of Bigorre, a small country in Gascogny.

Tarentum, an Archbishoprick, and port town in the Kingdom of Naples.

Tarne, a river in Languedoc, running to Albi and Montauban.

Tarragone, a town upon the sea coast in Catalonia, one of the most ancient of all Spain.

Tartar, or Tatar, a town in the North part of Tartary.

Tarudante, the chief town of the Kingdom of Sous in Biledulgerid, a country in Africa.

Tauris, a town in Persia, sometimes the residence of the Sophy.

Tay, a river in Scotland, dividing it in two parts, the Northern and the Southern.

Telusin, see Tremisen.

=== descriptionPage 122 ===
Temesvar, a very strong town in Hungary, the residence of a Beglerbeg.

Tende, a town and Seigniory in Piedmont,

Tenedos, an Island in the Archipelago, belonging to the Venetians.

Tercera, an Island in the West Ocean.

Tergovis, or Tervis, the chief town of vaelachia.

Ternate, the chief of those five little Islands called the Molucquaes.

Terouene, a town in Artois ruined by the Emperour Charles the Fifth.

Terracino, a town in the Champagne of Rome.

Texel, an Island and Port in Holland.

Thames, commonly the Temmes, the fairest and most pleasant river in the World, it runs through London to Gravesend, &c.

Thessalonica, a town and gulph in Macedonia, a province of Greece.

Thoursan, a country in Gascony.

Thionville, a very strong town in Luxembourg

Thoulouse, the chief City and Archbishoprick in Languedoc, the seat of the Parliament of that province.

Tiber, a River running through a great part of Italy, through Rome, a little below which place it falls into the Mediterranean sea.

=== descriptionPage 123 ===
Tierache, a country in Picardy.

Tigris, a River in Turquic of Asia.

Tillemont, a town in Brabant, pillaged by the French and Hollanders, 1635.

Timerais, a small country in Perche.

Tingocses, a people of Tarta•y.

Tirconnel, a Castle in a County of the same name in Ʋlster in Ireland.

Tirol, a county in Germany, one of the biggest of Christendom.

Tokay, a very strong town in Hungary, belonging to the House of Austria.

Toledo, a very ancient City and Archbishoprick in Castile, it had anciently the title of a Kingdom under the Moores.

Tolen, a town in Zealand.

Tolentino, a town in the Ecclesiastick state.

Tomar, a town in Portugal.

Tombut, a town in a Kingdom of the same name, the most considerable of Nigritia.

Tongres, a very ancient town in the country of Lyege.

Tor, a port town in Arabia Petrea or the Stony.

Torgan, a town in Misnia.

Tornus, a town in Burgundy.

Tortona, a town and castle in the Dutchy of Milan.

Tortosa, a City and Bishoprick in Catalognia.

=== descriptionPage 124 ===
Torreglia, a Sovereign Marquisate, between the Countreys of Milan and Genoa

Toscany, a Dutchy in Italy, the Duke of it has the title of Great Duke, he keeps his Court at Florence.

Toul, a City and Bishoprick of the Empire in Lorraine, and seat of a Parliament.

Toulon, a City, Bishoprick, and port in Provence, the Rendezvous of the French Kings Galleys.

Tonpinamboas, a people of Bresil.

Touraine, a province of France.

Tournai, a town in Flanders.

Tournon, a town in Vivaretz in Languedoc in France.

Tours, the chief town of Touraine, seated on the Loire, near which town Charles Martel overthrew 400000 Sarazens, of which 375 thousand were slayn upon the place.

Touvres, a famous fountain in Angoulesme.

Trans, a City and Archbishoprick in the Kingdom of Naples.

Transylvania, a principality of Europe, tributary to the Turk.

Transisalane, otherwise Overissel, one of the united provinces of the Low Countreys.

Trebisonde, a town in Anatolia, seated on the Black or Euxine Sea, antiently the head of an Empire, which was subjected to the Turk by Mahomet the second, who put the Emperour thereof to death.

=== descriptionPage 125 ===
Treguier, or Lantriguet, a City and Bishoprick in Britanny in France.

Tremisen, or Teleusen, a town in a Kingdom of the same name in Barbary.

Trent, a City, Bishoprick, and Principality of the Empire in Italy, almost incompassed with the Venetian territories, famous for the Councel held there.

Treviso, a town in the Venetian territories, and chief of the province called Marchia Trevisana.

Trevaux, the chief town of the principality of Dombes in France.

Triers, a City and Electoral Archbishoprick of the Empire, whose surprise by the Spaniards in the year 1635 was one of the chiefest occasions of the War between France and Spain.

Triest, a port town in Istria, subject to the house of Austria.

Trin, a town in the province of Mont•errat in Italy, subject to the Duke of Savoy.

Tripoli in Barbary, a town in a Kingdom of the same name in Africa, seated upon the Mediterranean Sea, and subject to the Turk.

Tripoli in Souria, a port town in Asia upon the Mediterranean Sea.

Troyes, the chief City and an Archbishoprick in Champagne.

Tucuman, a Countrey in America, subject to the King of Spain.

=== descriptionPage 126 ===
Tudela, a town in Navarre.

Tulles, a City and Bishoprick in Limosin.

Tunis, a city and port in a Kingdom of the same name in Barbary, subject to the Turk, near the place where Carthage formerly stood.

Turcomania, a province in Asia.

Turgow, a Countrey subject to the Switzers.

Turin, the chief town of Piedmont, and usual residence of the Dukes of Savoy.

Turingia, a Countrey and Langraviate in Germany.

Turquestan, one of the greatest parts of Tartary in Asia.

Turkie in Asia, a countrey so called in Asia.

Turkie in Europe, a countrey so called in the Eastern part of Europe.

Tuy, a City and Bishoprick in Gallicea.

Tyre, or Syr, a port town in Phenicia, at the end of the Mediterranean Sea in Asia, antiently more famous than it is at this day.

Tyrone, a county in the province of Ʋlster in Ireland.

Tzebona, a very strong town in Bohemia.

=== descriptionPage 127 ===

=== V. (Book V) ===
VAbres, a City and Bishoprick in Rouergue in France.

Vai, a port town upon the coast of Genoa.

Vaijon, a city and Bishoprick in the country of Avignon.

Valaquia, a principality in Europe, tributary to the Turk.

Valdivia, a town in Chili, a countrey in America.

Valence, and city and Bishoprick upon the Rhone in Dauphine.

Valentia, a city and Archbishoprick in a Kingdom of the same name upon the Mediterranean Sea in Spain.

Valentia, a strong town in the Dutchy of Milan.

Valencrennes, a town in Hainault.

Valette, a town in the Isle of Malta, residence of the Grand Master of the Knights of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem.

Valadolid, a town in Castille, one of the fairest of all Spain, antiently the seat of the Kings of Spain.

Vallage, a countrey in Champagne.

Vallai, or Vallesia, a countrey in a valley

=== descriptionPage 128 ===
ly between the Alps and Geneva, leagued with the Switzers.

Valois, a country and Dutchy in the Isle of France.

Valona, a port town in Albania, subject to the Turk.

Valteline, a province in Switzerland, subject to the Grisons.

Van, a fortress of the Turks upon the frontiere of Persia.

Varna, a place in Bulgaria upon the black or Euxine sea, where the Turks gave the Christians a great overthrow.

Varnemund, a port town in Mehelbourg.

Vasserbourg, a town in Bavaria, where the Duke keeps his chiefest treasures.

Vaucluse, a fountain in the County of Avignon, famous for the frequent resort of the learned Poet Petrarck thither.

Vaudre vange, a town in Lorrain.

Ʋdenheim, or Philisbourg, a fortress in the Bishoprick of Spire.

Ʋdino, the chief town of Friuli, and residence of the Patriarck of Aquilea.

Veissel, or Vistule, a river in Poland, it runs to Cracovia, Warsovia, and Dantzik.

Vellai, a country in the Cevennes in Languedoc in France.

Venaissen, a county in which stands the town of Avignon, between Languedock Province,

=== descriptionPage 192 ===
and the principality of Aurange.

Vence, a City and Bishoprick in Provence.

Vendosme, a Town, Dutchy, and small countrey upon the West of Beausse, a province in France.

Venice, a famous City and Head of as noble a Republique, seated in the sea, five miles distant from any land.

Venlo, a town in Guelderland, subject to the King of Spain.

Vennes, a City and Bishoprick in Britanny in France.

Vera-Cruz, a port town in New Spain, where arrive the Fleets which usually came to St. John d'Ʋlloa.

Veneeil, a City, Bishoprick, and Seigniory in Piedmont.

Verdemberg, a County subject to the Switzers.

Verdun, a City and Bishoprick of the Empire in Lorraine.

Verdun, a town in Burgundy.

Verdun, a town in a countrey of the same name in Gascony.

Vermandois, a countrey in Picardy.

Vermeio, a Sea, or rather a Streight near New Mexico.

Verneuil, a town in Normandy, famous for the overthrow the English there gave to the French in the year 1424, where 4500 French

=== descriptionPage 130 ===
were slain upon the place, and the Earle of Narbone being taken was hanged, for assisting at the massacre of John Duke of Burgundy.

Verona, the chief town of a Countrey of the same nam ithin the Venetian Territories in Italy.

Vervins, a town in Picardy.

Vesel, a town in the Dutchy of Cleves, possessed by the States of Holland.

Veser, a River in the lower Saxony.

Vexin, a Countrey in Normandy and the Isle of France.

Veteravia, a Countrey in Germany upon the West of Hessen.

Viana, a town and principality in Navarre, antiently the apportion of the Prince of Navarre.

Vie, a town in Lorraine, where was held the treaty in the year 1632 between the French King and the Duke Charles of Lorraine.

Vicenza, the chief town of a small countrey in Italy, not far from Padua.

Vie le Comte, a town in Auvergne.

Vienna, the chief and strongest town of Austria, and residence of the Emperour of Germany.

Vienne, a City and Archbishoprick upon the Rhone in Dauphine, 5 leagues distant from Lyons.

=== descriptionPage 131 ===
Vienne, a River which runs to Limoges, a town in France.

Vigevan, a town in a small countrey of the same name in the Dutchy of Milan.

Vignoris, a town in Champagne.

Vihitz, the chief town of Croatia, possessed by the Turk.

Vilaine, a River in Britanny, runs through Rennes, the chief city of that province.

Vilne, the chief town of Lithuania, a province in Poland.

Villach, a town in Carinthia.

Villa France, a town in Piedmont, where the French defeated Prosper Colomna in the year 1516.

Ville Franche, a town in Rouergue.

Ville mur, a town in Languedoc.

Vimeux, a countrey in Picardy.

Vindau, a town in Curland.

Vineros, a port town in the Kingdom of Valentia in Spain.

Vire, a town in Normandy.

Virginia, a countrey of a vast extent in America.

Visapor, a town in India, on this side Ganges.

Visbui, a town in Gothland.

Viterbo, an antient town in St. Peters Patrimony, 40 miles on this side Rome.

Vitre le Francois, a town in Champagne.

=== descriptionPage 119 ===
Vitstock, a town in Brandenbourg, where the Swedes and Saxons got a great victory over the Imperialists, in 1636.

Viviers, the chief town of Vivaretz, a country in Languedoc upon the Rhone.

Vivaretz, as in Viviers.

Ʋlme, a town in Germany, where the Danube begins to grow navigable.

Ʋlster, a province in the North of Ireland.

Volfembutell, a fortress, and residence of the Dukes of Brunswick.

Volga, a river in Moscovy, and one of the greatest of Europe.

Volhinia, a province in Poland.

Vouille, a place near Poictiers in France, where Clovis King of France gained a great victory over Alaric King of the Gothes, whom he slew with his own hand.

Voutenai, a place near Auxerre in Burgundy, where Charles surnamed the Balde, got a great Victory over Lothaire, in the year 841.

Ʋpsal, a City and Archbishoprick, the Metropolitane of Sweden, where the Kings and Queens of that Kingdom are usually crowned.

Ʋraniborg, a Castle in an Island near Copenhagen, made famous by the residence of that learned Mathematician Tycho Brahe.

=== descriptionPage 122 ===
Ʋrbin, a City and Archbishoprick in the Ecclesiastick state, formerly the head of a Dutchy, which is now escheated to the church.

Ʋscoqs, a people in Dalmatia, subject to the house of Austria.

Ʋtrecht, a Seigniory, and one of the united provinces of the Netherlands.

Ʋtrecht, the chief town of that province, and one of the noblest in the low countries.

Ʋserch, a town in the province of Limosin in France.

Ʋses, a City, Bishoprick, and Dutchy in Lauguedoc in France.

=== W (Book W) ===
WAles, a principality upon the West of England, of which the King of Englands eldest son carries the title of Prince.

Wardhust, a Castle in Norway.

Warrington, a town in Lancashire, upon the edge of Cheshire, where the scottish Army under Duke Hamilton were defeated by the Parliamentarians, in the year 1648.

Warsovia, the chief town of Mazovia in Poland.

Warwick, a town in a County of the same name, about the middle of England.

Waterford, a port town in Munster in Ireland.

Wiegats, a streight upon the south of new Zemble, through which the Hollanders in vain sought a passage China.

=== descriptionPage 134 ===
Weikersheim, the chief town of the County of Holac in Franconia.

Weymar, a town and Dutchy of the Empire in Turingia, the title of one of the greatest Captains of his time, Duke Barnard Saxon Weymar,

Weisemburg, an imperial town in Swabeland.

Weisembourg, a small province of the Empire in Alsatia.

Werthaim, a County of the Empire in Franconia.

Westphalia, a province of the Empire.

Wexforde, a port town in a County of the same name in Lemster in Ireland.

Wibourg, a town of great traffick in Leifland.

Wibourg, a city and diocess in Jutland.

Wighte, an Island upon the South of England in the British sea, under the Sheriff of Hampshire.

Winchester, a City and Bishoprick in Hampshire, the Bishop of which is prelate of the Garter.

Windsor, a castle Royal, upon the Thames, where are performed the ceremonies of the noble order of Garter.

Witzbourg, a City and Bishoprick of the Empire, whose Bishop has also the title of a Duke.

Wismar, a Hanse and Port town in Mekelbourg, given up to the crown of Sweden in 1648.

=== descriptionPage 109 ===
Wirtemberg, a Castle and dutchy of the Empire in Swabeland.

Wittemberg, the chief town of the Electorate of Saxony, famous for its fortifications, University, Regence of Luther, and residence of the Electors.

Whadislaw, the chief town of Cujavia a province in Poland.

Wolodimer, a town in Moscovy, formerly the residence of the great Dukes.

Wolgast, a town in Pomerania.

Wologda, a dutchy and fortress in the north part of Moscovy, where the great Duke keeps his chiefest treasures.

Worcester, a City and Bishoprick, the chief of Worcestershire about the middle of England.

Wormes, a City and Bishoprick of the Empire, in the lower Palatinate.

=== X. (Book X) ===
XAintonge, the same with Saintonge.

Xarandille, a town in Castille near to Placentia, in Spain.

Xativa, a town in the Kingdom of Valentia in Spain.

Xeres de la frontera, a town in Andaluzia, where the Moores gave the Gothes a great overthrow in the year 712.

=== descriptionPage 136 ===

=== Y. (Book Y) ===
YArmouth, a port town in the county of Norfolke.

Yenne, a town in Savoy upon the Rhone.

York, a City, County, Archbishoprick and Dutchy, the second son of the King of England, has the title of the Duke of York; it is famous for the Residence of two Emperours, Severus and Constentine, who dyed there.

Youghall, a port town in Munster in Ireland

Yverton, a town in the Canton of Berne in Switzerland.

Yvetot, a Signiory in the country of Caux in Normandy, it bore antiently the Title of a Kingdom.

Yvice, a town in an Island of the same name in the Mediterranean sea, upon the Coast of Spain.

=== Z. (Book Z) ===
ZAara, or the Desart, otherwise called Lybia, a country in Africa.

Zagrab, a town in Sclavonia, belonging to the house of Austria.

Zaire, a River of Congo, also a Lake of the same name in Abissinia.

Zamos•y, a town in Poland.

Zanguebar, a country in Africa.

Zanhaga, a country and wilderness in Lybia.

Zante, a town in an Island of the same name upon the West of Greece, subject to the state of Venice.

Zara, a very strong City, Archbishoprick, and Port, the best in all Dalmatia, subject to the Venetians.

Zegne, a port town in Dalmatia, subject to the house of Austria.

Zeland, an Island in Denmark.

Zeland, an Island and one of the united Provinces of the Low countries.

New Zemle, an Island in the Northern seas near Europe and Asia, newly discovered.

Zerbi, a small Island upon the coasts of Barbary, near the Kingdom of Tripoli.

Zibith, a town and Kingdom of Turkey in Asia, in Arabia the happy.

Ziden, a port town in Meca▪ in Arabia the happy.

Zimbao, a town and fortress in Monomotapa.

Zoaro, a town in Barbary upon the coast of Tripoli.

Zocotora, a town in an Island of the same

=== descriptionPage 138 ===
name upon the coast of Zanguebar.

Zollingen, a town in Germany near the Rhine

Zuhal, one of the Philippine Islands, made eminent by the death of the famous Magellan.

Zug, a town and Canton in Switzerland.

Zuickau, a town in Misnia.

Zulch, or Zulpich, formerly Tolbiac, a town in the Dutchy of Juliers.

Zurich, a town and Canton in Switzerland.

Zutphen, a county, and one of the united Provinces, also the chief town of that county Zweibruck, a Dutchy of the Empire in the lower Palatinate.

Zygeth, a town in Hungary, at the siege of which dyed the great Emperour of the Turks, Solyman the Magnificent, in the year 1566.

Dalmatia

2026-06-13T03:46:22Z

Admin: /* 1685. Geographia universalis: the present state of the whole world by Pierre Duval. */

Constantinople

2026-06-13T03:45:25Z

Admin: /* 1694. The great historical, geographical and poetical dictionary by Louis Moreri. */

=== 1662. A Geographical dictionary in which are described... London. by Henry Brome. ===
<blockquote>Constantinople, a City in Romania, seated the most pleasantly of any in the World, anciently the Residence of the Eastern Emperours, now of the Grand Signior of the Turkes</blockquote>

=== 1694. The great historical, geographical and poetical dictionary by Louis Moreri. ===
<blockquote>Constantinople, a famous City of [[Europe]], the ancient Byzantium, Capital of [[Romania]], formerly Thrace, and now the Seat of the Ottoman Empire. The Turks call it Stambol. Its Situation is the most advantageous of any in the World, for it's built on the Bosphorus of Thrace, which command over the White and Black sea, and the pleasantest and most convenient Port that can be imagined; for it lies in that Peninsula, which ending in a point, stretches at the extremity of Thrace into the Sea, where the Bosphorus begins, which joins the Propontis to Pont-Euxin, and parts Asia from Europe; so that it forms, as it were, a great Triangle, whose Base has Thrace to the West, the right-side the Propontis to the South, drawing towards the East to the mouth of the Bosphorus; the left-side towards the North, stretches along the Gulf which the Bosphorus forms in Thrace, from East to West, winding somewhat towards the North to make that admirable port. Of these three Angles, the first is towards the East, at the point of the Promontory of the Bosphorus, now called The point of the Seraglio. The second is to the South, upon the Propontis, where the Walls end that are double towards the Land, and fortify'd with good great Towers pretty near one another. The third is the lower end of the Port, and turns from West to North, upon that part of the Gulf which is called the Blaquernes; this was a Suburb where there formerly stood a very magnificent Palace, and a Church built by the Empress Pulcheria in honour of the Blessed Virgin. And it's in this part that the two Rivers Cidalus and Barbises discharge themselves into the Gulf. Here reign but two Winds, the North and South. When the first blows there is nothing can come from the Sea of Marmora, but then the Vessels that come from the Black-sea have the fairest Wind that can be, and supply the Town with all necessary Provisions: On the contrary, when a Southerly Wind reigns, no Ship can come from the Black, but all may come from the Sea of Marmora, or the White-sea; so that both these Winds are as the two Keys of Constantinople that open and shut the passage for Ships, and when both cease, small Bottoms are driven by Oars. The great Bassin which is between Constantinople and Galata forms the finest Port in the Universe. It's round this Bassin that Constantinople is seen to the South; and to the West Galata; the two Boroughs Fondukli and Tophana to the North, and the Town of Scutari to the East, which gives the Eye the most magnificent object that can be seen or imagin'd; the Buildings of this Neighbourhood being in form of an Amphitheatre, so that they can be discovered all at a time; the mixture of Cypress-trees, and the Houses of painted Wood, with the Domes of the Mosques which are on the highest places, contribute much to the Beauty of this marvellous Aspect. Constantine the Great, Founder of this great City, called it Constantinople, and took such care to enrich and embellish it, that he robb'd other Towns of their finest Ornaments to bring them hither. He raised seven Mountains, built a Capitol, a Circus, and an Amphitheatre, Market-places, Portico's, and other publick Edifices, according to the model of those of ancient Rome; so that there was reason enough to call this the New. He also established a Senate, and drew the great Men of all parts of the World thither by his great Gifts and Liberalities to them; built magnificent Churches, and rented them proportionably; founded a College, and took a particular care to furnish it with able and learned Professors; begun a Library, and stocked it with a great number of Volumes, which his Successors increased to 120000 before it was burned under the Consulship of Basiliscus. Though this were enough to render this City beautifull and magnificent, other Emperors added yet as well to embellish, as fortifie and make it greater, so that in the E•ghth Age the double Walls that environ'd it towards the Land were almost two Leagues round; those of the Sea, towards the Propontis, a little more; and those that were of the Gulf and Port side, somewhat less; which in all made above six Leagues Circuit besides the Suburbs, each whereof was well worth a Town; and what is more singular, is, That the Emperor Anastasius shut in these Suburbs and all the Houses within 20 Leagues of Constantinople with a prodigious Wall 20 foot broad, that begun at Pont Euxin and reach'd to the Propontis; and yet this prov'd but a weak Bulwark against the Barbarians. Constantine divided his New Rome into fourteen Quarters, like the Old. The Fortress which commanded the Entrance of the Port, and which the Graecians called Acropolis, was in the first, where the Seraglio is now; and there is the Pharos or Watch-tower, the Arsenal, the Baths of Arcadius, the Gallery of Justinian, &c. The famous Temple of St. Sophia, the wonder of the World, the Senate-place, the Baths of Zeusippus, re-established by Justinian, were in the second Region. The Hippodrome or great Cirque, the Church of St. Euphemia, with the Palace of St. Pulcheria were in the third. The fourth comprehended the Imperial place, environ'd with a double rank of Galleries supported upon Pillars. The Palace of Constantine, the Golden Mile whence all ways begun, &c. In the fifth, and in the sixth was the Palace of Theodosius, with the great Obelisque of Thebes in Egypt, and that of Constantine the Great, in the midst of which he raised that famous Pillar of Porphyry which supported his own Statue made of a Colossus of Apollo, brought from Athens to Constantinople. The Church of Anastasius and the Pillar of Theodosius the Great were in the seventh, which is now the place called Bezestan. The eighth had the Theodosian Basilique, the place of the Capitol. The Anastasian Baths and Palace of Arcadius were in the ninth. The Baths of Constantine, the Palace of the Empress Eudoxia, and the Church of St. Martyr Acacius were in the tenth. In the eleventh were the Temple of the Apostles built by Constantine, and rebuilt by Justinian, where were the Emperors Tombs, and upon the Ruines of which Mahomet II. built the magnificent Mosque that bears his name; the Pillar and Statue of Arcadius that was on Mount Xerolophus, and was thrown down in the Reign of Leo Isauricus, were in the twelth. In the thirteenth, on the other side the Gulf, where Galata is, was formerly a Town called Justinian. In fine, the fourteenth comprehended the Suburbs. These were the Quarters of Constantinople, so often exposed to incredible Misfortunes; for in Arcadius's Reign, about 396, it was threatned with Fire from Heaven, and did not escape but by God's particular Mercy. In 446 it was afflicted with Plague and Famine, the chief Church was burn'd, and in a Tumult that happened in the Cirque, abundance of People were kill'd. The next year was an Earthquake which lasted six Months, during which time several Houses were overthrown. The Emperor, who repair'd it afterwards, with the Patriarch Proclus, and most of the Inhabitants went out into the Field, and a surprizing Prodigy of a Child rais'd up into the Air, when they had sung the Hymn it learn'd them, put an end to this Desolation. Under the Reign of Leo the Old, and the Consulship of Basiliscus, which was in 465, this Town was almost destroy'd by Fire, which reach'd five Furlongs in length and fourteen in breadth, and in all that compass left neither Palace, Temple, Pillar, Statue, nor House, so that they were forc'd to build it all anew. When Justinian govern'd the Empire about 557, a furious Earthquake almost quite ruin'd it. A strange noise was heard under the Earth, and when that ceas'd the Air was agitated with horrible Whirlwinds that made a dreadfull noise; several Temples were quite overthrown, which gave occasion to Justinian to rebuild them more magnificent than they were. Procopius gave an exact description of that of St. Sophia, which was one of the Masterpieces of Architecture. It would be tiresome to make an exact Narration of all the Accidents that befell this City since its Foundation by Constantine, to the time it was taken by the Turks, there being never an Age that it was not afflicted with a Plague, an Earthquake, Fire, Civil-Wars, Incursions of the Barbarians, and 1000 other Calamities; for the Saracens and other Barbarians have often besieged it. It has been also often taken; as by Constantinus Copronymus in 744, by the French in 1204, who kept it under Emperors of their Nation for 58 years. Alexis Angelus, called the Tyrant, had usurp'd the Crown from Isaac Angelus in 1195. Alexis, Isaac's Son, implor'd the assistance of the French and Venetians that were going to the Holy Land, and these took Constantinople after eight days Siege, in 1203. The year after Alexis Ducas Murzuffe put the Emperor to death that the Croisade had established. They returned upon this news, made themselves Masters of the Town a second time, and made Baudouin Count of Flanders Emperor thereof; Henry, Peter, Robert, Baudouin II. succeeded him, but Michael Paleologus surpriz'd the Town under this last, in 1261; at which time it still had its particular Embellishments, which are quite ruin'd and defac'd since it uphappily fell into the Turks hands, only a part of St. Sophia's Church that is to be seen still, and some remains of the Porphyry Pillar, some of the Ruins of the Palace of Blaquernes, and two or three more: Besides these, there is now hardly the sign of that Constantinople built by Constantine, but the place it was built in, which is now but a confus'd heap of Cabins rather than Houses, they are so very low; yet some Mosques are pretty sumptuous, the Seraglio's, Carvansera's, and Deity, but to order Coresus to Sacrifice Callirrhoe, or any else that would suffer for her; when she was ready to receive the fatal stroke, Coresus kill'd himself for her, which sight struck her so deep that she also kill'd her self on the Banks of a neighbouring Fountain, which has since that time retain'd her name.</blockquote>

Novogorod Veliki

2026-06-13T03:43:44Z

Admin: Created page with "=== 1662. A Geographical dictionary in which are described... London. by Henry Brome. === <blockquote>Novogrode-Veliki, or the Great, a City and Archbishoprick in Moscovy.</blockquote>"

=== 1662. A Geographical dictionary in which are described... London. by Henry Brome. ===
<blockquote>Novogrode-Veliki, or the Great, a City and Archbishoprick in Moscovy.</blockquote>

Nisi Novogrod, City

2026-06-13T03:42:41Z

Admin:

[[File:1663 Folded Panoramic view of Nizhny Novgorod city on the Volga River by Orealius.png|thumb|1663 Folded Panoramic view of Nizhny Novgorod city on the Volga River by Orealius]]

=== 1662. A Geographical dictionary in which are described... London. by Henry Brome. ===
<blockquote>Nisi Novogrode, or the Lesse, a town in Muscovy, upon the River Volga.</blockquote>

Moscow

2026-06-13T03:41:24Z

Admin: /* 1692. The gazetteer's, or, Newsman's interpreter by Laurence Echard. */

==Sources from old books==

=== 1638. The merchants mappe of commerce wherein by Lewes Roberts. ===
<blockquote>Mosco is the Metropolis of all this large Kingdom, to which the Emperour some years past repair'd, most fit for the Government of so large an Empire, as accounted the midst of all his Dominions. It is pleasantly seated on the River Mosca, running into Tanais, where it loseth its name; and passing Assaw, disgorgeth into the Palus Meotis, and so into the Euxinus. About fifty years past it was esteemed ten miles in circuit, and in its height of Greatness then burnt by the Tartars wherein 80000 Persons were consumed, and since reduced to five miles compass, beautified with 16 Churches, some of Stone, some of Timber and Earth, and with the Palace of the Great Duke situate in the very Heart thereof, enriched with the Branches of two Rivers for Use and Ornament, which water two strong Forts that defend the place. * 1.2At the Abby of St. Nicholas the Patron of this Country upon the River of Dunia, or Obby, the English Merchants use to land, and thence disperse themselves to Smalensko, Novograde, hither and into all other parts of this vast Empire, amongst whom they find kind entertainment, and by the Favour of the Prince have larger Immunities granted unto them than to any other Nation, their trafficking attributed to the never dying Fame of Queen Elizabeth, in whose days the Trade was here first settled, and to the plausible Behaviour of the English Merchants in general.

The Merchants here are observed to keep their accounts in several manners; some as the English, by Rubbles and Pence, or as the Inhabitants term them, Muskofkins, 200 whereof making a Rubble, which is accounted two Rix Dollars. Some again, as the Dutch and other Nations, by Rubbles, Grevens, and Muskofkins or Pence, accounting 20 pence to a Greven, and 10 Grevens to a Rubble, which is most in use here, this Rubble being found an imaginary Coin, and not real.

The Current Money here is a Capeck, in value a Stiver Flemish, and somewhat more than as English Penny; for 10 Capecks is a Greven, which the English call 12 pence sterling, because that 10 Grevens is a Rubble, which is 10 shillings sterling. Three Capecks they call an Altine, by which name all Receipts and Payments are made in bargaining and Contracts, 33 Altius and 1 Capeck making a Rubble.

At Archangel is sound practised amongst the Merchants an Exchange for Moneys, rising and falling, according as the Russ Moneys are observed to be plentiful or scarce; the English sometimes among themselves giving 11 shillings, and 11 shillings 6 pence sterling in England for the Rubble here; and the Moneys commonly taken there in August to be paid in London the last of December following.

The Weight of Moscovia common in use is the Pood for fine Goods, and the Bercovet for gross Goods, the one being derived from the other.

By the Pood is weighed Silk, Bever-wooll, Yefts, &c. and is accounted for 40 l. Russ weight: and 3 Pood hath been observed to make 112 l. English, which by this computation should make 37⅓ l. Averdupois, and all Goods there bought by the Pood is 10 per cent. Loss in England.

By the Bercovet is weighed Tallow, Hemp, Cable, Yarn, Coil or Lard-ropes, and all gross Commodities, and is a Russ Ship pound: 10 Poods makes a Bercovet, which makes 300 l. suttle Averdupois, so that all Goods being bought there by the Bercovet or Ship pound is hell 10 per cent. Profit: for commonly the English Merchants reckon the over-weight to pay the Freight of some Goods so bought.

The Measure in Length here generally used is called an Archin, being a Brabant Ell and ½ a Nail, or something more than ¼ of an English Yard, reckoned by the English Merchants there resident two per cent. more, and may be incirca 28 inches, so that the 100 Archins may produce in London 77 in 78 Yards, and the 100 Yards be here 128½ Archins, or thereabout.

The Native Commodities of this Country in general I have already nominated, it will not be amiss I should particularly view them, and the ordinary Rates they carry in price, together with the Marks whereby their Goodness and Quality is discerned.

Their most precious Commodities and Merchandize hence exported by forein Nations are their rich Furs; the principal is the Sables, bought commonly by the Timber, which contains 40 Skins, which must be large and well-colour'd, and are found of all Prices as in Goodness, from 15 to 200 Rubbles the Timber.

Black Fox-Skins are known amongst all Northern Merchants for the richest Fur in the World, and is here found in great store, bearing a Price as in Largeness and Growth, from 5 to 200 Rubbles apiece.

Oter-Skins are here found plenty, by reason of the many Rivers of this Country, accounted the Region of Springs and Streams, sold by the Timber of 40 Skins, from 5 to 40 Rubbles the Timber.

Minikins are sold by the Timber of 40 Skins, and commonly sold about 6 Rubbles the Timber.

Martins are also sold by the Timber of 40 Skins, about 15 Rubbles per Timber, rising as found in richness of Hair.

Ermins sold also by the Timber of 40 Skins, about 2 Rubbles per Timber.

Grawert or Squirrels sold by the thousand, as in Goodness, from 14 to 30 Rubbles the thousand.

Red Foxes by the 10 Skins, at 10 or 15 Nobles the 10 Skins.

White Foxes by the Piece, about 5 Altins the piece.

Dun Foxes by the Piece, about 40 Altins the Piece.

Sable Rands sold by the Pair, from 2 to 6 Rubbles the Pair.

Bever-wooll is a Staple Commodity also of this Kingdom, and sold by the Pound about 2½ Rubbles per Pound.

Bever Wombs also by the Pound, being a thin Skin and well grown, is commonly worth 1½ Rubble per Pound.

These are the ordinary Furs which their Northern Climate affords for Merchandize, the next found are these.

Yellow Wax is here found made by the Industry of the Bee and hands of Man, in great abundance, sold by the Pood, which is 40 l. here; the hardest and best colourd bear Price here commonly about 4 in 5 Rubbles the Pood.

Tallow is sold by the Berquet, which is 10 Pood, being clean, white and hard, about 7 in 8 Rubbles the Berquet.

Tar is sold by the Hogshead, being thick, as the best is commonly worth (…) per Hogshead of (…) Gallons English.

Train Oyl is sold by the Barrel, which is half a Hogshead, and discerned by its Clearness without Grounds, and of a whitish Colour, about 4 Rubbles per Barrel, of (…) Gallons English.

Hemp is sold by the Berquet of 10 Poods, being clean and green, bears price commonly from 3 to 5 Rubbles the 10 Pood.

Flax is sold by the Bercovet; the bright Silver-colour is held the best, commonly about 7 Rubbles the Bercovet.

Cable Yarn is sold by the Bercovet, and being well spun round and not too much twisted, from 67½ Rubbles the Bercovet.

Coyls or Tard Ropes by the Bercovet, about 7 Rubbles the Bercovet: where note, That the English and other Nations hither trading, buy here great quantity of Hemp, and spin it out here into Yarn, to save the charges of Fraight: every 1000 Poods do cost about 100 or 110 Rubbles Charges; and, if the Hemp prove good, there is found near ¼ Loss; if bad, so much more, and worth, being in Cable Yarn, as I said above, from 6 to 7½ Rubbles the Bercovet.

Dried Cow-hides, being large and weighty, are sold by the 100 Hide, worth from 40 to 44 Rubbles the 100.

Red Evits by the Pair, at 2½ Rubbles per Pair, and sometimes sold by the Pood, at 40 Rubbles per Pood: And note, That the White are commonly worst esteemed by ⅕ in price.

Losh-hides are sold by the Piece, the largest and not worm-eaten is the best, from 6 Grevens to 5 Rubbles the Piece, as in Goodness.

Duck-Feathers sold by the Pood, as in Goodness, from 3 to 5 Rubbles the Pood.

Caviare is also a principal Commodity here sold by the Pood, and commonly worth 40 Altines the Pood.

Coarse Linen is made here in great quantity, sold by the 1000 Archins of ½ Yard, and ¾ the broad from 15 to 20 Rubbles the 1000 Archins, as found in Fineness.

Some other Commodities this Country affordeth, which I omit, as of no great consequence.</blockquote>

=== 1662. A Geographical dictionary in which are described... London. by Henry Brome. ===
<blockquote>Moscou, the chief town of Muscovy, residence of the Great Duke, and a Patriarch.</blockquote>

=== 1692. The gazetteer's, or, Newsman's interpreter by Laurence Echard. ===
<blockquote>MOSCOW, a vast great, and rich City, the M. of all Russia, in the D. or Pr. of Moscow; a Patriarchal City, sub. to the Em. of Russia, and his Seat. It stands on the R. Moscow, 500 m. N. of [[Caffa|Kaffa]], in [[Tartaria Precopensis|Crim-Tartary]], 750 N.E. of [[Constantinople]], 800 al. E. of Cracow, and 860 E. of [[Stockholm]]. Lon. 63.00. Lat. 55.25..</blockquote>

=== 1693. A geographical dictionary representing the present and ancient names by Edmund Bohun. ===
<blockquote>Moscow, Moscoua, Moschia, the Capital of the Empire of Moscovy, or Russia; called by she Inhabitants Mosqua; by the European Strangers, Moscow; by the Poles, Moscouf; by the Germans, Moscaw. One of the greatest Cities in Europe; extremely frequented on the score of Trade, and the common Residence of the Great Duke, or Czar of Moscovy. It stands upon a River of the same name; (which a little more to the East falls into the Occa or Aka; which at Novogorod falls into the Wolgh:) one hundred and seventy Miles from the Borders of Lithuania to the East, fifty four Polish Miles from Smolensko, and two hundred and fifty from Belgrade to the North-East.

Long 66. 00. Lat. 55. 36. ''//Paris Meridian was used in the book''

This City is three German Miles in compass; and no doubt (saith Olearius) has been greater; yet in his time it had forty thousand Houses. In general, it looks like a mass of divers Towns, rather than one City. The Streets are broad, but very miry; the Houses generally low, built all of Deal, covered with Bark and sometimes with Flag over the Bark, which makes them extremely subject to be destroyed by Fire. The Houses of some great Lords and rich Merchants are built with Brick and Stone. In 1571. the Crim Tartars made an Inroad and burnt this whole City, except the Castle: in 1611. the Poles burnt it in the same manner. About 1636. the third part of it was burnt by Accident. In 1668. it was almost totally destroyed by Fire. The Castle (or Great Duke's Palace) is fortified with three strong Walls, and a good Ditch; well mounted with Cannon. In the midst of it is a Steeple covered with Copper; there is in it a Stone Palace built for the Prince after the Italian manner: before it is the great Market-Place, well stored with all sorts of Merchandize; and the Traders have their particular Places assigned them. § The Province of Moscow is bounded on the North by Rostow and Susdale; on the East by Rhezan, on the South by Vorotina, and on the West by Bielkia: the Capital of it is Moscow. This Province is very fruitful, well peopled: and the Dukes of it having by Marriages and Wars subdued and brought in all the other, this whole Empire is commonly called by that Name: but I shall represent it under the word Russia.</blockquote>

Russia

2026-06-13T03:40:39Z

Admin: /* 1664. A briefe description of the whole world by George Abbot. */

{{InfoboxCountry
|name =
|Government =
|Leader = Tsar Alexei II (since 1676)
|Under the control of =
|Capital =[[Moscow|Moscow]]
|Continent =Europe
|Region =
|Province =
|Contains regions =
|Contains provinces =
|Population =
|Languages =
|Religions =
|Currency =
}}

==Etymology and other names==
{| class="wikitable"
|+
!Modern
!Russia
|-
|Modern Russian
|Rossiya
|-
|Mercator, 17th
|Roxolonia
|-
|17th
|Moscovia
|-
|Blome, 17th
|Russia Alba
|-
|Blome, 17th
|Sarmatia Europaeana
|-
|Duval, 17th
|Great Russia
|-
|Duval, 17th
|White Russia
|}
Duval: "It is called Great and White Russia, from the name of the ancient Roxolan People"

==History==
==Geography==
==Maps==
<gallery mode="packed-hover" heights="150" showfilename="yes">
File:1701 A system of geography by Herman Moll - Moscovia or Russia.jpg
</gallery>
==Demographics==
==Economy==
==Culture==
==Government==
==Military==
==Education==
==Transportation==
==Notable People==
==Sources from old books==

=== 1555. The decades of the newe worlde by Pietro Martire d’Anghiera. ===
<blockquote>'''The description of the regions, people, and ryuers, lyinge North and Easte from Moscouia: As the way from Moscouia to the ryuer Petzora, and the prouince of Iugaria, or Iuhra: And frome thense to the ryuer Obi. Lykewyse the discription of other countreys and regions, euen vnto Thempire of the greate Cham of Cathay.'''

THe dominion of the Prince of Moscouia reacheth farre towarde the Easte and north vnto the places which we wyll nowe descrybe. As concernynge whiche thynge, I translated a booke that was presented vnto me in the Moscouites tounge, and haue heare made a bryefe rehearsall of the same. I wyll fyrst therfore describe the iorney from Moscouia to Petzora, and so to Iugaria and Obi.

From Moscouia to the citie of Uuolochda, are numbered fyftie Werstes, one Werst conteynynge almoste the space of an Italyan myle. From Uuolochda to Ustiug towarde the right hande descendinge with the course of the ryuer of Uuolochda and Suchana with whom it ioyneth, are coumpted fyue hundreth Werstes: where within two Werstes of the towne cauled Strelze and hard by the citie of Ustiug Suchana ioyneth Iug which runneth from the south: from whose mouth vnto the sprynges of the same, are numbered fyue hundrethe Werstles.

Note that wheras here before the autour numbereth but fyftie werstes from Moscouia to Uuolochda, it semeth that the place is corrupted by the Printers mystakynge one worde for an other, as Quinquaginta, which is fyftie, for Quingenta, whiche is fyue hundreth. For the distance is no lesse from Moscouia to Uuolochda, then is from Uuolochda to Ustiug, which is fyue hundreth werstes.

But Suchana and Iug after they ioyne togyther, lose theyr fyrst names and make bothe one ryuer named Dwina, by the whiche the passage to the citie of Colmogor conteyneth fyue hundreth Werstes: from whense in the space of syxe dayes iorney, Dwina entereth into the north Ocean at vi. mouthes. And the greateste parte of this iorney consysteth by nauigation. For by lande, from Uuolochda vnto Colmogor, passing ouer the ryuer Uuaga, are a thousande Werstes. Not farre from Colmogor, the ryuer Pienega runnynge from the Easte on the ryght hande for the space of seuen hundreth Werstes, fauleth into Dwina. From Dwina by the ryuer Pienega by the space of two hundredth Werstes, they coome to a place cauled Nicolsi: from whense within halfe a werst, shyppes haue passage into the ryuer Kuluio, which hath his original from a lake of the same name towarde the north, from whose sprynges is viii. dayes vyage to the mouth of the same where it entereth into the Ocean.

Saylynge by the coastes of the ryght hande the sea, they passe by the regions of Stanuwische, Calunczscho, and Apnu. And saylynge abowt the promontorie or cape of Chorogoski Nosz, Stanuwische, Camenckh, and Tolstickh, they come at the length into the ryuer Mezen, and frome thense in the space of syxe dayes to a vyllage of the same name, standyng in the mouth of the ryuer Pieza: by the which ageine ascendyng towarde the lefte hande and soommer East, they come to the ryuer Piescoya. From whense saylynge for the space of fyue Werstes, they coomme into two lakes in the whiche are seene two wayes: wherof one on the ryght syde, goeth to the ryuer Rubicho, by the which they passe to the ryuer Czircho. Other by an other and shorter way, brynge theyr shyppes from the lake directly into Czircho: from whense, except they be hyndered by tempest, they coomme in the space of three weekes to the ryuer and mouth of Czilma, flowynge into the great ryuer Petzora, which in that place is two Werstes in breadthe. Saylyng from hense, they coomme in the space of syxe dayes to the towne and castell of Pustoosero, neare vnto the which, Petzora entereth into the north Ocean at syxe mouthes. The inhabitauntes of this place, are men of simple wytte. They receaued the fayth of Chryste, and were baptised in the yeare M.D.xviii.

From the mouth of Czilma vnto the mouthe of the ryuer Ussa, goinge by Petzora, is one monethes vyage. Ussa hath his sprynges in the mountayne Poyas Semnoi, being on the lefte hande towarde the soommer East, and springeth owte of a great stone of the same mountayne, cauled Camen Bolschoi. From the sprynges of Ussa to the mouthes of the same, are numbered more then a thousande Werstes. Furthermore Petzora runneth from this south wynter parte, from whense ascendynge from the mouthes of Ussa vnto the mouthes of the ryuer Stzuchogora, is three weekes vyage. They that described this vyage, sayde that they rested betwene the mouthes of the ryuers of Stzuchogora and Potzscheriema: and lefte theyr vyttayles there whiche they browght with theym from Russia.

Beyonde the ryuers of Petzora and Stzuchogora towarde the mountayne Camenipoias and the sea with the Ilandes there abowte and the castell of Pustoosero, are dyuers and innumerable nations whiche by one common name are cauled Samoged (that is) such as eate them selues. They haue great increase of foules, byrdes, and dyuers kyndes of beastes: as Sables, Marternes, Beuers, Otters, Hermelines, Squyrels: and in the Ocean the beaste cauled Mors: also Uess, whyte beares, woolfes, hares, Equiwoduani, great whales, and a fysshe cauled Semfi, with dyuers other. The people of these nations, come not to Moscouia. For they are wylde, and flye the company and societie of other men.

From the mouthes of Stzuchogora saylynge vp the ryuer vnto Poiassa, Artawische, Cameni, and Poiassa the greater, is three weekes vyage. Furthermore the ascendynge to the mounte Camen, is three dayes iorney: from the whiche, descendyng, they come to the ryuer Artawischa, and from thense to the ryuer Sibut, from whence they passe to the castell of Lepin, and from Lepin to the ryuer Sossa. The people that inhabite the region by this ryuer, are cauled Uuogolici. Leauynge Sossa on the ryght hande, they come to the greate ryuer Oby, that spryngeth owt of the lake Kitaisko, the whiche with all the haste they coulde make, they coulde scarsely passe ouer in one day, the ryuer beinge of such breadth that it reacheth fourescore Werstes. The people also that dwell abowt this ryuer, are cauled Uuogolici and Ugritzschi.

From the castell of Ohea ascendynge by the ryuer of Oby, vnto the ryuer Irtische into the which Sossa entereth, is three monethes iorney. In these places are two castels named Ierom and Lumen, kepte by certeyne lordes cauled Knesi Iuhorski, beinge tributaries to the greate duke of Moscouia as they say. Here are dyuers kyndes of beastes and furres.

From the mouth of the ryuer Irtische to the Castell of [[Grustina]], is two monethes iorney: from whense to the [[Kitai Lake|lake Kitai]] by the ryuer Oby (which I sayde to haue his sprynges in this lake) is more then three monethes iorney. From this lake come many blacke men, lackyng the vse of common spech. They brynge with them dyuers wares, and especially pearles and precious stones, whiche they sell to the people cauled Grustintzi and Serponowtzi. These haue theyr name of the castell Serponow, situate in the mountaynes of Lucomorya beyonde the ryuer Obi.

They say that to the men of Lucomorya, chaunceth a marueylous thynge and incredible. For they affirme, that they dye yearely at the xxvii. daye of Nouember, beinge the feast of saynt George amonge the Moscouytes: and that at the nexte sprynge abowte the xxiiii. daye of Apryll, they reuyue ageyne as doo frogges.

With these also, the people of Grustintzi and Serponowtzi, exercise a newe and straunge kynde of trade. For when the accustomed tyme of theyr dyinge, or rather of sleapynge, aprocheth, they leaue theyr wares in certeyne places appoynted, which the Grustintzi and Serponowtzi carye away leauynge other wares of equall valewe in theyr places: whiche if the deade men at the tyme of theyr reuyuyne perceaue to bee of vnequall pryce, they requyre theyr owne ageyne: by reason wherof muche stryfe and fighting is betwene them.

From the ryuer of Obi descending toward the left hand, are the people cauled Calami, which came thether from Obiowa and Pogosa. Beneth Obi, abowt Aurea Anus (that is the golden owlde wyfe) are the ryuers Sossa, Beres, Uua, and Danadim, all which sprynge owt of the montayne Camen, Bolschega, Poiassa, and the rockes ioynynge to the same.

All the nations that inhabite from these ryuers of Aurea Anus, are subiecte to the prynce of Moscouia.

Aurea Anus cauled in the Moscouites tounge Slata Baba, is an Idole at the mouthes of Obi in the prouince of Obdora, standynge on the furthest banke towarde the sea. Alonge by the bankes of Obi and the ryuers neare there about, are here and there many castells and fortresses, all the lordes wherof are subiecte to the prince of Moscouia, as they say.

They say also, or rather fable, that the Idole cauled Aurea Anus, is an Image lyke vnto an owlde wyfe hauyng a chyld in her lappe: and that there is nowe seene an other infante which they say to bee her neuie: also that there are certeyne instrumentes that make a continuall sounde lyke the noyse of trumpettes. The which if it so bee, I thynke it to bee by reason of the wynde blowynge continually into the holowe places of those instrumentes.

The ryuer Cossin fauleth owt of the mountaynes into Lucomoria. In the mouth of thys, is a castell. Whyther from the sprynges of the great ryuer Cossin, is two monethes by age. Furthermore from the sprynges of the same ryuer, the ryuer Cassima hath hys original: which runnynge through Lucomoria, fauleth into the great ryuer Tachnin, beyonde the which (as is sayde) dwell men of prodigious shape, of whom sum are ouergrowne with heare lyke wylde beastes: other haue heades lyke dogges, and other theyr faces in theyr brestes without neckes, and with longe handes also and without feete. There is lykewyse in the ryuer Tachnin, a certeyne fysshe with headde, eys, nose, mouthe, handes, fiete, and other members vtterly of humane shape, and yet without any voyce, and pleasante to bee eaten as are other fysshes.

All that I haue hetherto rehersed, I haue translated out of the sayde iorney which was delyuered me in the Moscouites tounge. In the which perhappes sum thynges maye seeme fabulous and in maner incredible, as of the doomme men and the deade reuyuynge, the Aurea Anus also, and the monstrous shapes of men, with the fysshe of human forme: wherof althowgh I haue made dylygent inquisicion, yet could I knowe nothynge certeyne of any that had seene the same with theyr eys, neuerthelesse to gyue further occasion to other to searche the truth of these thynges, I haue thowght good to make mention hereof.

Noss in the Moscouites tounge signifieth a nose: and therefore they caule all capes or poyntes of lande that reache into the sea, by the same name.

The mountaynes about the ryuer of Petzora, are cauled Semnoi Poyas, or Lingulus mundi: (that is) the gyrdle of the worlde, or of the yearth.

Kithay is a lake of whome the greate Chan of CATHAY whom the Moscouians caule Czar Kythaiski, hath hys name. For Chan in the Tartars language signifieth a kyng.

The places of Lucomorya nere vnto the sea, are saluage, full of wooddes, and inhabited withowt any houses. And albeit that the autour of thys iorney, sayd that many nations of Lucomorya are subiecte to the prynce of Moscouia, yet for asmuch as the kyngdome of Tumen is neare therunto, whose prince is a Tartar and named in theyr toung Tumenski Czar (that is) a kynge in Tumen, and hath of late doone great domage to the prynce of Moscouia, it is moste lyke that these nations shulde rather bee subiecte vnto hym.

Neare vnto the ryuer Petzora (wherof mention is made in thys iorney) is the citie and castell of Papin or Papinowgorod, whose inhabytauntes are named Papini, and haue a priuate language differyng from the Moscouites. Beyond thys ryuer, are exceadynge hygh mountaynes, reachyng euen vnto the bankes: whose ridgies or toppes by reason of continuall wyndes, are in maner vtterly barrayne withowt grass or frutes.

And although in dyuers places they haue dyuers names, yet are they commonly cauled Cingulus Mundi (that is) the worlde. In these mountaynes doo ierfalcons breede, wherof I haue spoken before. There grow also Cedar trees, amonge the which are founde the best and blackest kynde of sables. And only these mountaynes are seene in all the domynions of the prynce of Moscouia, which perhappes are the same that the owld writers caule Rhipheos or Hyperboreos, so named of the Greeke worde Hiper (that is) vnder, and Boreas (that is) the north.

For by reason they are couered with continuall snow and froste, they can not withowt great difficultie bee trauayled, and reache so farre into the north, that they make the vnknowne land of Engroneland. The duke of Moscouia Basilius the soonne of Iohn, sent on a tyme two of hys capitaynes named Simeon Pheodorowitz Kurbski, and Knes Peter Uschatoi, to search the places beyonde these mountaynes and to subdewe the nations therabowte. Kurbiki was yet alyue at my being in Moscouia, and declared vnto me that he spent xvii. days in ascendyng the mountayn, and yet coulde not coome to the toppe therof, which in theyr tounge is cauled Stolp (that is) a pyller.

Thys mountayne is extended into the Ocean vnto the mouthes of the ryuers of Dwina and Petzora. But nowe hauyng spoken thus muche of the sayde iorney, I wyll returne to the domynions of Moscouia with other regyons lyinge eastwarde and southe frome the same towarde the myghtye Empyre of CATHAY. But I wyll fyrst speake sumwhat brefely of the prouynce of Rezan and the famous ryuer of Tanais.

The prouynce of Rezan situate betwene the ryuers of Occa and Tanais, hath a citie buylded of woodd not farre from the banke of Occa. There was in it a castell named Iaroslaw, wherof there nowe remayneth nothynge but tokens of the olwd ruine. Not farre from that citie, the ryuer Occa maketh an Ilande named Strub which was sumtym a great dukedome, whose prince was subiect to none other.

Thys prouynce of Rezan is more frutfull then any other of the prouynces of Moscouia: in so muche that in thys (as they saye) euery grayne of wheate bryngethe furthe two and sumtymes more eares: whose stalkes or strawes growe so thycke that horses can scarsely go throwgh them, or quayles flye owt of them. There is greate plenty of honnye, fysshes, foules, byrdes, and wylde beastes. The frutes also do farre exceade the frutes of Moscouia. The people are bould and warlyk men.

'''Of the famous ryuer of Tanais.'''

FRome Moscouia vnto the castell of Iaroslaw, and beyonde for the space of almoste xxiiii. leaques, runneth the ryuer of Tanais, at a place cauled Donco, where the marchauntes that trade to Asoph, Capha, and Constantynople, fraight theyr shyppes: and thys for the moste parte in autumne beynge a rayney tyme of the yeare. For Tanais here at other tymes of the yeare doth not so abounde with water as to heare shyppes of any burden.

Thys famous ryuer of Tanais, dyuydeth Europe from Asia: and hath hys orygynal or springes almost viii. leaques from the citie of Tulla toward the south inclynyng sumwhat towarde the Easte: and not owte of the Riphean mountaynes as some haue wrytten: but owte of a great lake named Iwanowosero (that is) the lake of Iohn: being in length and breadth abowt 1500. Werstes in a wood whiche sum caule Okonitzkilies, and other name it Iepiphanowlies.

And owt of this lake, sprynge the twoo greate ryuers of Schat and Tanais. Schat towarde the Weste receauynge into it the ryuer of Uppa, runneth into the ryuer of Occa betwene the West and the north. But Tanais at the fyrste runneth directly East: and continueth his course betwene the kyngdomes of Casan and Astrachan within syxe or seuen leaques of Uolga. And frome thense bendynge towarde the south, maketh the fennes or marysshes of Meotis.

Furthermore, nexte vnto his sprynges, is the citie of Tulla: and vpon the banke of the ryuer almoste three leaques aboue the mouthes of the same, is the citie of Asoph, which was fyrste cauled Tanas. Foure dayes iorney aboue this, is a towne cauled Achas, situate harde by the same ryuer, whiche the Moscouites caule Don.

I can not sufficiently prayse this ryuer for the exceadynge abundaunce of good fysshes, and fairenesse of the regions on bothe sydes and bankes, with plentie of holsoome herbes and sweete rootes, besyde dyuers and many frutefull trees growynge in suche coomly order as though they had byn set of purpose in gardens or orchardes. There is also in maner euery where suche plentie of wylde beastes, that they may easely be slaine with arrowes. In so much that suche as trauayle by those regions, shal stand in neede of none other thynge to mayntayne theyr lyfe but only fyre and salte.

In these partes, is no obseruation of myles, but of dayes iorneys. But as farre as I coulde coniecture, from the fountaynes or sprynges of Tanais vnto the mouthes of the same iourneyinge by lande, are almost fourescore leaques. And saylynge from Donco (frome whense I sayde that Tanais was fyrste nauigable) in scarsely xx. dayes vyage, they come to the citie of Asoph tributarie to the Turkes, which is (as they say) fyue dayes iorney frome the streight of Taurica, otherwise cauled Precop.

In this citie is a famous mart towne, vnto the which resort many marchauntes of dyuers nations, and from dyuers partes of the worlde. For that all nations may the gladlyer haue recourse thyther, free libertie of bying and sellynge is graunted vnto all: and that without the citie euery man may freely vse his owne and accustomed maner of lyuynge without punysshement.

Of the altares of great Alexander and Iulius Cesar which many wryters make mention of in this place, or of theyr ruines, I coulde haue no certeyne knowledge of the inhabitauntes or any other that had oftentymes trauayled these places. Furthermore the souldyers which the prince of Moscouia maynteyneth there yearely to oppresse the incursion of the Tartars, beinge of me demaunded hereof, answered that they neuer sawe or harde of any such thynge.

Neuerthelesse, they sayde that abowt the mouthes of Tanais the lesse, foure dayes iorney from Asoph nere vnto a place cauled Sewerski, by the holy mountaynes, they sawe certeyne images of stone and marble. Tanais the lesse hath his sprynges in the dukedome of Sewerski: whereof it is cauled Donetz Sewerski: and fauleth into Tanais three dayes iorney aboue Asoph.

But suche as iourney from Moscouia to Asoph by lande, they passing ouer Tanais abowt the owlde and ruinate towne of Donco, doo sumwhat turne from the south to the Easte: in the which place, if a ryght line bee drawen from the mouthes of Tanais to the springes of the same, Moscouia shalbe found to bee in Asia and not in Europe.

'''More directly from Moscouia. to Cathay.'''

The great and large prouince of Permia is distante from Moscouia two hundreth and fyftie or (as sum say) three hundreth leaques directly betwene the East and North: and hath a citie of the same name by the ryuer Uischora which runneth ten leaques beneth Kamam. The iorney by lande can scarcely bee trauayled thyther but in wynter by reason of many ryuers, marysshes, and fennes. But in sommer, this iorney is dispatched with more facilitie in boates or smaule shippes by Uuolochda, Ustiug, and the ryuer Uitzechda which runneth into Dwina twelue leaques from Ustiug. But they that go from Permia to Ustiug, must sayle vp the ryuer Uischora ageinst the course of the streame: and passing ouer certeyne ryuers, sumtymes also conueyinge theyr boates into other ryuers by lande, they come at the length to Ustiug three hundreth leaques distant from the citie of Permia.

There is smaule vse of breade in this prouince. For theyr yearely tribute, they pay to the prynce furres and horses. They haue a priuate language, and letters of theyr owne, which one Steuen a bysshop (who confirmed them yet waueryng in the fayth) dyd inuente. For before beinge yet infantes in the fayth of Chryste, they slewe and fleyde an other bysshop that was appoynted to instructe them. This Steuen afterwarde when Demetrius the sonne of Iohn reigned, was taken for a saynte amonge the Ruthens.

Of these people there yet remayne many Idolatours here and there in the woods, whom the moonkes and heremites that go thyther doo not cease to conuert from theyr vayne errour. In the wynter they iorney in Artach as they doo in many places of Russia. Artach are certeyne longe patentes of woodde of almost syxe handfuls in length, which they make faste to theyr fiete with latchettes, and therwith performe theyr iorneys with great celeritie. They vse for this purpose greate dogges in the steade of other beastes, with the which they cary theyr farthels on sleades, as other doo with hartes in other places, as we wyll further declare hereafter.

They say that that prouince toward the East confineth with the prouince cauled Tumen, perteynynge to the Tartars. The situation of the prouince of Iugaria is apparente by that which we haue sayde before. The Moscouites caule it Iuhra with an aspiration: and caule the people Iuhrici. This is that Iugaria from whense the Hungarians came in tyme paste, possessed Pannonia, and vnder the conduct of Attila, subdued many prouinces of Europe: wherin the Moscouites doo greatly glory, that a nation subiecte to them, inuaded and wasted a great parte of Europe.

Georgius Paruns a greeke borne, and a man of reputation with the Prince of Moscouia, wyllynge to ascribe to the ryght of his prince the great dukedome of Lithuania, and the kyngedome of Polonie with certeyne other dominions, toulde me that the Iuharici or Iuhgary, beinge subiectes to the great duke of Moscouia, came furth of theyr owne countrey, and fyrste inhabited the regions abowt the fennes of Meoris, and then Pannonie which was afterwarde cauled Hungarie, by the ryuer of Danubius: also that in fine they possessed the region of Morauia so named of the ryuer, and lykewyse Pollonie, so cauled of Polle, which signifieth a playne. Furthermore that Buda was so cauled after the name of the brother of Attila.

They say also that the Iuhgari vse the same tounge that doo the Hungarians. The which whether it be trew or not, I do not knowe. For althowgh I haue made diligent inquisition to knowe the truth hereof, yet coulde I fynde no man of that region with whom my seruaunt beinge expert in the Hungarian tounge myght speake. They also pay furres for theyr tributes to the prince of Moscouia. And albeit that pearles and precious stones are brought from thense to Moscouia, yet are they not gathered in theyr Ocean, but in other places: especially about the coast of the Ocean nere vnto the mouthes of Dwina.

The prouince of Sibier confineth with Permia and Uuiathka: the which, whether it haue any castels or cities, I doo not yet certeynly knowe. In this the ryuer Iaick hathe his originall, and fauleth into the Caspian sea. They saye that this region is deserte bycause it lyeth so neare the Tartars: or that yf it bee in any parte inhabited, the same to be possessed of the Tartar Schichmamai. Thinhabitantes haue a peculiar language: and haue theyr chiefe gaynes by the furres of marterns, which in fayrenes and greatnes, excell all the furres of that kynde that are founde in any other prouinces. Yet coulde I haue no great plentie of them in Moscouia at my beinge there.

Note that longe after the writing of this hystorie, at Rycharde Chaunceler his fyrst being in Moscouia, Duke Iohn Uasilivich that nowe raygneth, subdued all the Tartars with theyr regions and prouinces euen vnto the great citie and mart towne of Astrachan and the Caspian sea.

At the same tyme also, there was in the dukes court an ambassadour that came from this prouince of Sibier: who declared that his father had byn sent ambassadour to the great Chan of Cathay. And that the great citie of Cambalu where the great Chan kepeth his courte in winter, was in maner destroyed by necromancie and magicall artes wherein the Cathaynes are very expert as wryteth Marcus Paulus Uenctus. Ther was also at the same tyme thambassadour of the kynge of Persia cauled the great Sophic. This ambassadour was appareled all in scarlet, and spake much to the duke in the behalfe of owre men, of whose kyngdome and trade he was not ignorant.

The people cauled Czeremisse dwell in the wooddes beneth Nouogardia the lower. They haue a peculiar language and are of the secte of Machumet. They were sumtyme subiecte to the kynge of Casan: but the greater part of them are nowe subiecte to the prince of Moscouia. Many of them at my beinge there, were brought to Moscouia, as suspected of rebellion. This nation doth inhabite a large region without houses from Uuiathka and Uuolochda to the ryuer of Kama.

All the nation aswell women as men, are very swyft of foote, and expert archers: wherin they so delite, that theyr bowes are in maner neuer owt of theyr handes: and gyue theyr children no meate vntyl they hyt the marke they shoote at. Two leaques distante from Nouogardia the lower, were many houses to the similitude of a citie or towne, where they were accustomed to make salte. These a fewe yeares sense beinge burnt of the Tartars, were restored by the commaundement of the prince.

Mordwa are people inhabyting by the ryuer of Uolga on the south banke beneth Nouogardia the lower: and are in all thynges like vnto the Czeremisses but that they haue more houses.

And here endeth the Empire of the Moscouites.

Note here that Matthias of Michou, in his booke of Sarmatia Asiatica, writeth that the dominion of the duke of Moscouia recheth from the northwest to the southeast fyue hundreth myles of Germanie, which are more then leaques. For they affirme that a Germane myle is more then three Englysshe myles.</blockquote>

=== 1635. Historia mundi: or Mercator's atlas. London. by Gerhard Mercator. ===
<blockquote>RUSSIA, OR MOSCOVIA. (Book Russia)

RUSSIA which is called also Roxolonia, is twofold, the Blacke and the White: The former bordereth on Polonia, the latter is a part of Moscovia. Moscovie was without doubt so called from the River Moschus or Morava▪ which giveth its name also to the chiefe Citie Mosco through which it floweth.

The Territories thereof are extended farre and wide, and it is bounded on the North with the Icie Sea, on the East it hath the Tartarians, on the south the Turkes and Polonians, and on the West the Livonians and the Kingdome of Swethland. In all which spaces of ground many large countries are contained, and therefore the Duke of Moscovie doth thus enstile himselfe.

The Great Lord, and by the grace of God Emperour and Governour of all Russia, also Great Duke of Volodimiria, Moscovia, great Novogrodia, Pskovia, Smolonskia, Thweria, Iugaria, Permia, Viathkia, Bulgaria, &c. Governour and Great Prince of Novogrodia the Lesse, of Czernigovia, Rezania, Wolochdia, Resovia, Bielloia, Rostovia, Iaroslania, Poloskia, Biellozeria, Vdoria, Obdoria, and Condimia, &c. The temperature of the Aire in Muscovia is immoderately cold and sharpe, yet it is so wholsome, that beyond the head of Tanais toward the North and East, there is never any plague knowne, although they have a disease not much unlike unto it, which doth so lye in the head and inward parts, that they die in few daies of it. The Countrie in generall neither bringeth forth Vine nor Olive, nor any fruit-bearing tree except it be Mellons and Cherries, in regard that the more tender fruits are blasted with the cold North windes. The corne fields do beare Wheat, Millet, a graine which the Latines call Panicum, and all kinde of Pulse. But their most certaine harvest consists in waxe and honey. Here is the wood Hercynia being full of wild beasts. In that part which lyeth toward Prussia great and fierce Bugles or Buffes are found, which they call Bison. And also the beast called by the Latines Alces like an Hart save that hee hath a fleshie snout like an Elephant, long legges, and no bending of the hough, and this creature the Moscovites call Iozzi, and the Germans Hellene. Besides, there are Beares of an incredible bignesse, and great and terrible Wolves of a blacke colour. No Countrie hath better hunting and hawking than this. For they take all kinde of wild beasts with Dogges and Nets, and with Haukes which the Countrie of Pecerra doth plentifully yeeld, they kill not onely Pheasants, and Ducks with them but also Swannes and Cranes. The Countries of Russia or Moscovia are very large. All the Cities, Townes, Castles, Villages, Woods, fields, Lakes, and Rivers are under the command and government of one Prince, whom the Inhabitants do call the great Czar, that is King or Emperour, and all the revenues that arise from them, are brought into the Princes exchequer. There are no Dukes or Counts, which can possesse any thing by a Tenure of Freehold, or can passe the same unto their heires. Hee doth bestow some villages and Townes upon some, but yet hee useth the labour of the husbandman, and when he list taketh them away againe. So that hee hath absolute command over his Subjects, and againe his Subjects honour and reverence him as a God, and do shew obedience to him in all things, without any refusall.

The chiefe Metropolis or mother Citie of the whole Kingdome is Moscovia commonly called [[Moscow|Moschwa]], being conveniently situated, as it is thought, in the middle of the Countrie. It is a famous Citie as for the many Rivers which meete there, so for the largenesse, and number of the houses, and for the strength of the Castle. For it lyeth neere the River Moschus with a long row of houses. The houses are all of wood, and divided into Parlers, Kitchings, and Bed-chambers: all of them have private gardens both for profit, and for pleasure. The severall parts of the Citie have severall Churches. It hath two Castles one called Kataigorod, the other Bolsigorod, both which are washed with the Rivers Moschus, and Neglinna. Moreover in Russia there are many Countries, as first, the Dukedome of Volodimiria, which title the Great Duke doth assume to himselfe, it is named fom the chiefe citie Volodomire being seated on the bankes of the River Desma, which runneth into Volga. This Province is of so fruitfull a soile, that the increase of one bushell of wheat being sowne is oftentimes twentie bushells.

Secondly, Novogrodia which though it be inferiour unto the aforenamed Countrie in pasturage, yet not in the fruitfulnes of the soile. It hath a woodden citie, called by the same name with the whole Dukedome Novogrod, being seated where the Rivers Volga and Occa do flow one into another. This citie had alwaies the chiefe preheminence in regard of the incredible number of houses, for the commoditie of a broad and fishie Lake, and in regard of an ancient Temple much reverenced by that Nation, which about five hundred yeares agoe was dedicated to S. Sophia. Here is a memorable Castle built of stone upon a rocke at the great Charge of the Duke Basilius. This Citie is distant from the Citie Moscovia an hundred Polish miles, and from Riga, the next haven towne, it is little lesse than five hundred.

Thirdly Rhezan which is a Province betweene the River Occa and Tanais, having store of Corne, Honey, Fish, and Fowle: it hath these Cities built of wood, Rhezan seated on the banke of Occa, Corsira, Colluga, and Tulla, neare to which are the Spring-heads of the River Tanais.

Fourthly the Dukedome of Worotinia, which hath a Citie and a Castle of the same name.

Fifthly, Severia which is a great Dukedome abounding with all things, it hath great desart fields, and many Towns among which the chiefe are these, Starodub, Stewiarkser, and [[Czernihow|Czernigow]]. The bees in the woods do yeeld them great store of honey. The Nation in regard of their continuall warres with the Tartarians is accustowed to armes, and ready of hands.

Sixthly, the Dukedome of Smolensko, which being seated neare the River Borysthenes hath a Citie of the same name, watered on the one side with Borysthenes, and on the other side environed with deepe ditches, and rampiers armed with sharpe stakes.

There are also these Dukedomes and Provinces, Mosat•kia, B•elskia, Rescovia, Tweria, Pleskovia, Vodzka, Correllia, Biele•zioro, Wolochda, Vstiuga, Iaroslavia, Rostow, Dwina, Susdali, Wrathka, Permia, Sibior, Iugra, Petzora, and Novogrodia the Greater, which they call Novogrod Wi•lki in which is a very great Citie of the same name, bigger than Rome it selfe. Petzora taketh its name from the River which the mountaines and rockes do hemme in on both sides. There are spacious countries which pay Tribute to the great Duke lying northward in a great space of Land; as Obdora, in which is the Idoll called Zolota Baba, that 〈…〉 Golden old woman, also Condora, Lucomoria, and Lappia. There are many great Lakes in Moscovia, as Ilmen or Ilmer, also Ladoga, and the White Lake which the Inhabitants call Biele•ezioro.

There are also many lane Rivers, as first Boristhenes or Pripetus, commonly called Nioper and Nest•r, o• by the addition of a letter Dnieper & Dnester. Secondly, Tu•••t•• which is that same with Ptolemie, which Herbersterntus calleth Rubo, but the Inhabitants Duina and Oby. Thirdly, the River Rha, which Ptolemie mentions, and is now called Volga and Edel.

There is in this countrie the River Tanais, which the Italians call Tana, the Inhabitants Don. Beside, the river Occa and the lesser Duina, called likewise Onega, &c.

Here are the Moates Hyperboret or Riphaean mountaines, mentioned by Pliny in his 4 Booke Chap. 12. and by Mela in his 3 Booke, which are impassable,* 1.15 because they are cover'd over with continuall snow and ice. The wood Hercyma which Isidorus calleth the Riphaean wood, taketh up a great part of Moscovia, it is inhabited, having some few scattering houses in it, & now by long labour is made so thinne that it cannot, as most suppose, shew such thick woods, & impenetrable forrests as heretofore. Moscovia hath innumerable costly Temples or Churches, and very many Monasteries. The Duke lookes to matters of government, and administration of Justice by the helpe and assistance of twelve Counsel¦lors who are daily present in the Court. Among them, the Pre•ec•u•e ships of all the Castles and Cities are distributed: and they receive the letters and Petitions which are directed to the Prince, and do answer them in his name. For the Prince himselfe receiveth no letters, neither doth hee set his hand to any that are written to his Subjects, or any forraine Prince. The Bishops are chosen out of the Friars as men of a sanctimonious and holy life: There are many Monasteries of these Friars in the Kingdome of Moscovia, and yet all of the same habit and Order, of which they say that S. Basil was the first founder. There are in the whole Kingdome of Moscovia eleven Bishops which they call Wladdicks, that is, in their language Stewards or Dispensers. They call their Priests Poppes or Archipoppes. The Metropolitan Bishop liveth in Moscovia, who was heretofore confirmed by the Patriarch of Constantinople, but now being chosen by the great Duke onely, he is consecrated by two or three Bishops, and is displaced at the Kings pleasure. Under this Metropolitan are two Archbishops, the one at N•vogarais the Greater neare the River Low•a, the other at Rodovia. There are no Universities or Colledges in all the Empire of M•••otia. The Moscovi•es are of the Greek religion, which they received in the yeare of our Lord 987. They suppose that the Holy Spirit, being the third person in the Trinitie, doth proceed from the Father alone. They tooke the Sacrament of the Eucharist with leavened bread, and permit the people to use the Cuppe. They beleeve not that Priests Dirges, or the pietie or godlinesse of kindred or friends can be avaleable to the dead, and they beleeve that there is no Purgatorie. They read the Scripture in their owne language, and do not deny the people the use thereof. They have Saint Ambrose, Augustine, Hierome, and Gregorie translated into the Illyrian tongue, and out of these, as also out of Chrysostome, Basil and Nazianzenus, the Priests do publikely read Homilies instead of Sermons; for they hold it not convenient (as Iovius saith) to admit of those hooded Orators, who are wont to Preach too curiously & subtlely to the people concerning divine matters, because they thinke that the rude mindes of the ignorant may sooner attaine to holinesse and sanctitie of life by plaine Doctrine, than by deepe interpretations and disputations of things secret. They make matrimoniall contracts, and do permit Bigamie, but they scarcely suppose it to be lawfull marriage. They do not call it adulterie, unlesse one take and keepe another mans wife. They are a craftie and deceitfull Nation, and delighting more in servitude than libertie. For all do professe themselves to be the Dukes servants. The Moscovite line rather prodigally than bountifully, for their tables are furnished with all kinde of luxurious meats that can be desired, and yet not costly. For they sell a Cocke and a Duck oftentimes for one little single piece of silver. Their more delicate provision is gotten by hunting and hawking as with us. They have no wine made in the Countrie, and therefore they drinke that which is brought thither, and that onely at Feasts and Bankets. They have also a kinde of Beere, which they coole in Summer by casting in pieces of ice. And some delight in the juice prest out of sowre cherries, which hath as cleare and pure a colour, and as pleasant a tast as any wine. The Moscovites do send into all parts of Europe excellent Hempe and Flaxe for rope-making, many Oxe-hides, and great store of Waxe.</blockquote>

=== 1662. A Geographical dictionary in which are described... London. by Henry Brome. ===
<blockquote>Moscovye, see Russia Blanche, or the White.

White Russia is the same [province] with Moscovy, a great Empire in the North part of Europe.</blockquote>

=== 1664. A briefe description of the whole world by George Abbot. ===
<blockquote>Of Russia, or Moscovia.

ON the East side of Sweden, beginne•…h the Dominion of the Em•…eror or R•…ssia, although Russia or Moscovia it self, do lye somewhat more into the East, which is a great and mighty Monarchy, extending it selfe even from Lapland, and Finmarke, m•…ny thousand miles in length, unto the Caspian sea: so that it containeth in it a great part of Europe, and much of Asia also.

The Governour there, calleth himselfe Emperour of Russia, Great Duke of Moscovia, with many other Titles of Princedomes and Cities, whose Dominion was very much inlarged by the Emperor not long since dead, whom in Russia they call Ivan Vasiliwich, in the Latine, Iohannes Basilides, who raigning long, and being fortunate in warre, did very much inlarge this mighty Dominion.

This man, •…s in his younger 〈◊〉 he was very fortunate, and added very much unto the Glory of his Ancestors, winning something from the Tartars, and something from the Christians in [[Livonia]], and [[Lithuania|Lituania]], and other confines of his Countrey: so in his latter age growing more unweld•…, and lesse beloved of his Subjects, he proved as unfortunate, whereby it came to passe, that Stephen Bacour, King of 〈◊〉, had •…very great hand of him, winning from him▪ large Provinces, which he before had conquered. Gregory the thirteenth Bishop of Rome, thinking by his in•…reaty for peace, between those two Princes, to have won the whole Russian Monarchy, to the subjection and acknowledgment of the Papacy, sent Rober•…us Possevi•…us, a Jesui•…e (but yet a great States-man) as his Agent to take up Controversies▪ between the Moscovit•…, and the King of Polone, who prevailed so farre, as that •…e d•…ew them to torlerable conditions, for both parties; but when he began to exhort him to the accepting of the Romish Faith, the 〈◊〉 being therefore informed by the English Embassadors (who he very much favoured, for his Lady, and Mistresse, Queen Elizabeths sake) that the Bishop of Rome was •… proud Pr•…late, and would exercise his pretended authority so far, as to make Kings▪ and Princes hold his stirrop, yea to kisse his very feet; he utterly and with much scorne rejected all obedience to him. Whereunto, when Possevinus did reply, that the Princes of Europe indeed in acknowledgement of their sub•…ection to •…im, as the Vi•…ar of Christ, & successor of S. Peter, did offer him that service, as to kisse his feet, but that the Pope remembring himselfe to be •… mortall man, did not take that honor as due unto himself b•… did use to have on his Part•…phie the Caucifix, or Picture of Christ, hanging upon the Crosse, and that in truth he would have the Reverence don•… thereunto; the Emperor did grow into an exceeding r•…ge, reputing h•…s pride to be so much th•… greater, when he would put th•… Cruci•…ix upon his shooe; in as much as the Russians do hold, that so h•…ly a thing as that is highly prophaned, if any resemblance of it be worn above th•… girdle.

Possevinus in a Treatise written of his Embassage into that Country where he discourseth this whole matter, confesseth that he was much afraid, lest the Emperor would have strucken him, and beaten out his brains with a shrewd staffe which then he had in his hands, and did ordinarily carry with him: & he had the more reason so to fe•…r, because that Prince was such a Tyrant, that he had not only •…laire, and with cruel torture put to death very many of his subjects, and Nobility before, shewing himselfe more brutishly cruel to them, than ever Nero and Caligulu were among the Romanes; but he had with his owne hands, and with the same staffe, upon a small occasion of anger, ki•…led his eldest Son, who should have succeeded him in his whole Empire.

The people of this Countrey are rude and unlearned, so that there i•… very little or no knowledge amongst them of any liberall or ingenious Art: yea, their very Priests & Monks (whereof they have many) are almost unlettered▪ so that they can hardly do any thing more then read their ordinary Service: And the rest of the People are, by reason of their ignorant Education, dull and uncapable of any high understanding; but very superstitious, having many Ceremonies, and Idolatrous Solemnities; as the consecrating of their rivers by their Patriarch at one time of the yeare, when they think themselves much sanctified by the receiving of those hallowed waters; yea, and they bathe their horses and Cattell in them; and also the burying of most of their people with a paire of shooes on their feet, as supposing that they have a long journey to go, and a letter in their hand to St. Nicolas, whom they reverence as a speciall St. and think that he may give them entertainment, for their readier admission into heaven.

The Moscovites generally have received the Christian Faith; but yet so, that rather they do hold of the Greek and the Eastern, then of the Western Romane Church.

The doctrines wherein the Greek Church differs from the Latine, are these. First, they hold that the holy Ghost proceeds from the Father alone, and not from the Sonne. Secondly that the Bishop of Rome is not the universall Bishop. Thirdly, that there is no purgation. Fourthly, their Priests do marry: and fifthly, they do differ in divers of their Ceremonies, as in having 4 Lents in the yeare, whereof they do call one Lent, their great Lent.

At the time of the Councill of Florence, there was some shew made by the Agents of the Greek Church, that they would have joyned in opinion with the Latines: but when they returned home, their Countrey-men would in no sort assent thereunto.

In the Northern parts of the Dominion of the Emperour of Russia, which have lately been joyned unto his Territories, as specially Lapland,Biarmia, and thereabouts, they are people so rude and heathenish, that (as Olaus Magnus writeth of them) looke whatsoever living thing they doe see in the morning at their going out of their doors, yea, if it be a bird, or a worm▪ or some such other creeping thing, they do yield a Divine W•…ship, and Reverence thereunto for all that day, as if it were some inferiour God. Damianus à Goes h•…th written a pretty Treatise, describing the manner of those Lappians: The greatest part of the Country of Russia, is in the winter so exceeding cold, that both •…he Rivers are frozen over, the land covered with snow, and such is the sharpnesse of the aire, that if any go abroad bare-faced it causeth their flesh in a short time to rot, which befalleth to the fingers and toes of divers of them: therefore for a great part of winter, they live in stoves and hot-houses, and if they be occasioned to go abroad, they use many furs, whereof there is great plenty in that Country, as also wood to make fire; but yet in the summer time, the face of the soyle and the aire is very strangely altered, insomuch, that the Countrey seemeth hot, the birds sing very merrily, and the trees, grasse and co•…n, in a short sp•…ce do appear so chearfully green, and pleasant, that it is scant to be beleeved, but of them which have seen it.

Their building is most of wood, even in the chiefe City of Mosco, insomuch, that the Tartars (who lie in the North-east of them) breaking oft into their Countries, even unto the very Mosco, do set fire on their Cities, which by reason of their woodden buildings, are quickly destroyed.

The manner of government which of late years hath been used in Russia is very barbarous, and little less than tyrannous: for the Emperour that last was, did suffer his people to be kept in great servility, and permitted the Rulers and chief Officers at their pleasures, to pil and ransack the common sort; but to no other end, but that himself might take occasion when he thought good to call them in question for their misdemeanor, and so fill his own coffers with flee cing of them: which was the same course the old Roman Empire did use, calling the Deputies of the Provinces, by the name of Spunges, whose property is to suck up water, but when it is full, then it selfe is crushed, and yi ldeth forth liquor for the behalfe of another.

The passage by Sea into this country, which was wont to be through the Sound, and so afterward by land, was first discovered by the English: who with great danger of the frozen Seas, did first adventure to saile so far North, as to compass Lapland, Finmark Scricfinia & arrow_backBiarmiaarrow_forward, and so passing to the East by Nova Zembla, halfe the way almost to Cathaio, have entred the River called Ob, by which they disperse themselves for Merchandize both by water and land, into the most parts of the dominion of the Emperor of Russia.

The first attempt which was made by the English, for the entrance of Moscovia, by the North seas, was in the daies of King Edw. the sixt, at which time the Merchants of London procuring leave of the King, did send forth Sir Hugh Willoby, with shipping and men, who went so far toward the North, that he Coasted the corner of Scricfinia Biarmia, and so turned toward the East: but the wheather proved so extream, the snowing so great, and the freezing of the water so vehement, that his ship was set fast in the ice; and there he & his people were frozen to death, and the next year some other comming from England, found both the ship, and their bodies in it, and a perfect Remembrance in writing of all things which they had done and dis covered; where amongst the rest, mention was made of a land which they had touch'd, which to this day is known by the name of Sir Hugh Willobies Land. The Merchants of London did not desist to pursue this discovery, but have so far prevailed, as that they have reached one halfe of the way toward the East part of Chyna and Cathaio; but the whole passage is not yet opened.

This Empire is at this day one of the greatest dominions in the world, both for compasse of ground, & for multitude of men; saving that it lyeth far North, and so yieldeth not pleasure for good Traffick, with many other of the best situated nations.

Among other things which do argue the magnificence of the Emperour of Russia, this one is recorded by many who have travelled into those parts, that when the great Duke is disposed to sit in his magnificence, besides great store of Jewels, and abundance of massie plate, both of Gold and Silver, which is openly shewed in his Hall, there do sit as his Princes, and great Nobles, cloached in very rich and sumptuous attyre, divers men, ancient for their yeares, very seemly of countenance, and grave, with white long beards, which is a goodly shew, besides the rich state of the thing. But Olaus Magnus, a man well experienced in those Northern parts, doth say (how truely I cannot tell) that the manner of their sitting is a notable fraud and cunning of the Russian, in as much as they are not men of any worth, but ordinary Citizens of the gravest, and seemliest countenance, which against such a solemnity, are picked out of Mosco, and other places adjoining, and have robes put on them, which are not their own, but taken out of the Emperours Wardrobe.</blockquote>

===1682. Cosmography and geography in two parts by Richard Blome.===
<blockquote>The Estates of the Great Duke of MOSCOVY or RUSSIA ALBA.

* To the West, and towards SWEDEN and POLAND,
** Part of LAPLAND; where are the People of
*** Mouremanscoy Leporie, — Kola.
*** Terskoy Leporie,— Jockena.
*** Be•••ces•oy Lepori•,
**** Kandalax,
**** Om••y,
**** •ie•z,
**** So•••,
*** ...〈…〉
**** ...〈◊〉
**** Colmogorod,
**** P•eg•,
**** St. Nicola,
**** Arc-Angel.
** Towards the North, and between the Kingdoms of SWEDEN and NORWAY, and the •iver DWINE; where are the Estates or Provinces of.
*** Cargapol,— Cargapol.
*** Wologda, Wologda.
*** Biele•ero, — Biele•ero.
*** Pleskow,
**** Pleskow,
**** Opoliko.
*** Novogrodeck,
**** Novogrodeck,
**** Stara Russa,
**** Ladoga.
** Towards the South and the Kingdom of POLAND, and between the Rivers Don and Boristene; where are the Estates of
*** Moscovia, particularly so called,
**** Mosco,
**** Mitrow,
**** Salboda,
**** Czirpach.
*** Wolodomme,
**** Wolodimer,
**** Muron.
*** Twer
**** Twer,
**** Tersack.
*** Reschowa,
**** Reschowa,
**** Woloczk.
*** Rezan,
**** Rezan,
**** Coloma,
**** Cassira,
**** Tula,
**** Odojou,
**** Coluga.
*** Worotin, — Worotin.
*** Biesski, Biela,
*** Jaroslau, — Jaroslau.
*** Rostow,
**** [[Rostow]],
**** Uglitz,
**** Calopigorod,
**** Pereslaw.
*** Susdal,
**** Susdal,
**** Cast•om,
**** Gali••.
* To the East, and towards TARTARIA,
** Towards the North, and between the Rivers Dwine and Oby, where are the Estates of
*** Ou•tiouga,— Ustio•ga.
*** Condora, W•••curia.
*** Juhor•ki, — Juhora.
*** Petzora,
**** Pusteoziero,
**** Papinowgorod.
*** Be•••ski, — Per•••w Weliki.
*** Wiatka,
**** Chlinow,
**** Orlow,
**** Slawa•a,
**** Cotelnicz.
** Towards the South, and about the Rivers Don and Volga; where are
*** The Cities of
**** Nifi Novogorod,
**** Vafiligorod,
**** Sura.
*** The People, called the
**** Czeremissi Logoway,
**** Czeremissi Nagornoy,
**** Morduates,
**** Machines,
**** Nagaiski,
**** Meschoraki.
*** The Fortresses of
**** Perwolog Carawool,
**** Cameni Caraw.
**** Stapnio Car.
**** Polooy Car.
**** Keezujur Car.
**** Ichke•re Car.
**** Uchoog Carawool.
* In the •uc TARTARIA, or
** Upon, and beyond the River Oby, are the Estates and places of
*** Obdora,
**** Tara,
**** Zergolta.
*** Calami,
**** Calami,
**** Japhanim,
**** Tumen.
*** S••evia, — Tobolk.
*** Tingoefi, Narinskoia.
*** Ginstiuski, Besowia.
*** Loppia, Loppi.
*** Samojedae, To•ma,
*** Vogulichi, — Tara.
*** Locomoria,
**** Zergolta,
**** Pohem;
*** Pega Horda,
**** Comgoskoja,
**** Lopin.
** Upon, and beyond the River Volga, are the
*** Kingdoms of
**** Casan,
***** Casan,
***** Belater.
**** Bulgaria,
***** Bulgar,
***** Samara,
***** Marnloria.
**** Astracan,
***** Astracan,
***** Gi•ildecha,
***** Tsier.
*** Estates, or Parts of
**** Scibanski.
**** Cosaski.
**** Nagaja Horda.

MOSCOVIA, OR Russia Alba, OR BLANCHE.

MOSCOVY, or RƲSSIA ALBA, (so called to distinguish if from Russia Nigra, a Province in Poland) answers to the whole Sarmatia of the Ancients, which they divided into Sarmatia Europaeana and Sarmatia Asiatica; the most Eastern part of Moscovy answering to this last, and the more W•••• to the former; and this distinction hath made some to esteem it partly in Asia and partly in Europe; but it is by the generality esteemed all in Europe.

The whole Estate of the great Duke of Moscovy is of a larger extent than any other in Europe, stretching it self 5 or 600 Leagues in length and bread••▪ reaching from the 48th degree of Latitude unto the 70th or 72; and from the 50th of Longitude unto the 100th, and sometimes to the 110th.

Moscovy hath its Estates bounded on the East by Tartary, and beyond the Rivers Volga and Oby; on the South, by the Caspian or Euxine Seas; on the North, by the Septentrional or frozen Ocean; and on the West, by Norway, the Estates of Sweden and Poland.

The Commodities that this Empire yieldeth are, rich Furrs of divers sorts Pot-ashes, Hemp, Flax, Honey, Wax, Cables, Yarn, and other Cordage, Feathers', Linnen Cloth both course and fine, Train-oyle, Rozin, Pitch, Caviare, Tallow, Iron, Salt, Sea-horse Teeth, Astracan-hides, Tann'd-hides, Raw•hides, dried-Fish, great increase of Grains, with many other good Commo•dities; here are great store of Cattle, Elkes, Stags, Bears, Wolves, Venison, Tigres, Linxes, Hares, &c. great plenty of Fowl and Fish, common with us in England; and the Earth affordeth them plenty of Fruits, Roots, and Herbs,

The Air is exceeding sharp and piercing in the Winter, and subject to ex•cessive great Frosts; but what with their warm clothing with Furrs and their Stoves in their Houses, they endure it well enough: and as their Winte• is thus cold, their Summer is as hot and troublesome, the Sun being as it wer• above their Horizon.

The Country hath every where many Lakes, and those of as large an ex•tent as any in Europe, as those of Lodaga, Ouega, Biela, Osera, Ilmen, an• others towards the North; those of Resanskoi-osera, of Iwanow-osera, an• others towards the South. Here are many Forests, among which the most re•nowned is that of Epiphanow, very well clothed with Wood and stored with wild Beasts and Fowl. Mountains here are but few, except those of Roglowi, between the Rivers Tana and Volga; and those of Camenopoij or Stolp, that is, the Pillars of the World, which are between the Dwine and the Oby.

This Country (according to some) is called the Mother of Rivers, amongst which the Volga, the Don or Tana, and the Dovine or Dwine, are the most famous; and especially the Volga, which is the greatest and noblest in all Europe, both for its course and the force of its Water, running 7 or 800 Leagues, and receives abundance of other Rivers.

Moscovy for the most part is ill Inhabited, and especially towards the North and East; these quarters being cold, full of Forests, and some of their People Idolaters: that which is towards Sweden and Poland is more frequented, more civiliz'd, and its Cities and Towns better built: that which lieth towards the South, and in all likelyhood should be the best, is partly Mahometan, and often infected by the Petit Tartars. But a word or two of its People about Mosco, which by reason of its being the residence of the Great Duke, are supposed to be the most civiliz'd and ingenious.

The People are naturally ingenious enough, yet they addict themselves neither to Arts or Sciences, but chiefly to Traffick and Husbandry, in which they are very subtle; they are observed to be great Liars, perfidious, treacherous, distrustful, crafty, revengeful, quarrelsom, proud, much addicted to Women and strong Drink, but Tobacco is forbidden amongst them. Their Houses are but mean, and as ill furnished, contenting themselves to lie on Matts or Straw, instead of Beds; they are gross feeders, yet have wherewithal to feed deliciously. Their habit (which they seldom or never change) is much the same with the ancient Greeks, wearing long Robes of Cloth, Sattin, Silk, Cloth of Gold or Silver, which is beset with Pearls, according to the quality of the person, by which, together with their attendance, they are known; and under these Robes they wear close Goats and Drawers, begirting themselves with Swashes; on their feet they wear Buskins, and on their heads, Caps (instead of Hats) adorned with Pearl and precious Stones, which in their Salutations they move not, only bow their bodies. They are for the most part fat and corpulent, esteeming great Bellies, and long and great Beards, for a comliness; the Women, though indifferent handsom, yet make use of Paint. In the performance of their Nuptial Rites they use many Ceremonies, which are largely treated of by Adam Olearius, in his Book entituled the Ambassadours Travels into Moscovy and Persin, whose description I shall make use of, wherein he saith, That young Men and Maids being debarr'd the Society of each other, Maidens not being allowed the freedom of the Street, or society with Men; it happens that no Marriages are made but by the consent of the Parents; and the bargain being agreed on by them, the Wedding-day is appointed, the Night before which the young Man makes his never yet seen Bride a Present, according to their Qualities. He saith further, that there are two Women appointed by them, who are to take order for the making the Nuptial Bed, &c. which is made upon about 40 sheaves of Rye, which are encompassed with a great many Barrels of Wheat and other Grains. All things being made ready, the Bridegroom late in the Evening goes to the Brides, accompanied with his Friends and Relations, together with the Priest who is to marry them, riding before them; and being received in, are brought to a Table where three Dishes of Meat are brought, but none eats thereof; then after some Ceremonies, the Bride is brought in richly clad in a sitting dress for that Solemnity by the said Women, who places her by the Bridegroom; and to prevent their seeing one another, besides the Va•l over the Brides face, they are parted by a piece of crimson Tassety, which is held by two Youths: which done, the said Woman ties up her Hair in two knots, paints her, puts a Crown neatly made and gilded on her head, and habits her like a married Woman; the other Woman chosen by them paints the Bridegroom, and whilst this is doing, the Women get up on Benches and sing several Songs; then after several ridiculous Ceremonies they go to the Church, and before the Priest gives them the Benediction, he carries them to the Offering, which consists of fryed Meats, Fish, and Pastry: the Benediction is given by holding Images over their heads, and the Priest taking the Bridegroom by the right hand, and the Bride by the left, and asks them three times, if they will love one another as Man and Wife ought, and whether it be by their consent; to which both answer, Yes: then all the People joyn hands and dance, whilst they and the Priest sing the 128 Psalm, which ended, he puts a Garland of Rue about their heads, saying, Increase and multiply; and then consummating the Marriage, saith, Whom God hath joyned together, let no man separate; which being pronounced, several Wax-Candles are lighted, and the Priest is presented with a Glass of Claret, and being pledg'd by the Married couple, he throws down the Glass, and he and the Bride tread it under their feet, saying, May they thus fall at our feet, and be trodden to pieces, who shall endeavour to sow discontent betwixt us. Then after several other Ceremonies, the Bride is put in a Sledge and drawn to the Bridegrooms house, where the Wedding is kept, and he following her on Horseback, and as soon as they are come, the said Woman conducts the Bride to her Chamber, undresses her, and lays her in Bed, during which time the Bridegroom and his Friends are seated at a Table well furnished with Meat; the Bride being laid in her Bed, the Woman fetches the Bridegroom from the Table, who is accompanied with about eight young Men, beating in their hands lighted Torches to conduct him to the Chamber, which being entred, they put them in the said Barrels of Corn, and void the Room, being each of them presented with two Martins Skins the Bride perceiving him coming, gets out of the Bed, putting a Gown about her, and receives him very submissively; and this is the first time he hath the sight of her face: then they sit down at Table, and having eaten go to Bed, all quitting the Room; and at the Door is placed one of the Old Servants, who is to demand, if the business is done; and when he saith, it is, the Timbrels, Trumpets, &c. play, till such time as the Stoves are made ready, where they hath themselves, but apart, and the two next days are spent in dancing, entertainments, and diversions; but for Citizens and Persons of a meaner Degree, less Ceremonies are used, and with lesser-state and cost. The Wedding being past, the Bride betakes her self to a retir'd condition, being not much permitted the liberty of the Streets, nor do their Husbands, especially the Richer sort, care they should be brought to Houswifry, so that they bestow their time in Idleness, and playing with their Maids; and as some say, they are not well contented unless their Husbands gives them b•ating, being like Spaniels, the more they are beaten the better they love. Divorcements are frequent amongst them, for when they have a desire to part, they accuse her of Adultery, or want of Devotion, by suborning of false Witnesses, by which they are contented, without answering for themselves.

Their Religion is the same with the Greek Church, of which they are a Member, but full of Superstition, as considering the Virgin Mary, the Evangelists, Apostles, with abundance of other Saints, not only as simple Intercessors, but also Co-operators and Causes of their Salvation, giving to their Saints and Images the same honour as is due only to God. They differ from the Romish and Reformed Churches in several points, as 1. Forbidding extream Ʋnction, Confirmation, and fourth Marriages. 2. Denying the Holy Ghost to proceed from the Father and the Son. 3. Denying Purgatory, but allow praying for the Dead. 4. They hold it unlawful to fast on Saturdays. 5. They reject graven or carved Images, but allow of the painted. 6. They observe four Lents every year. 7. Communicating in both kinds, but mixing warm Water with the Wine, and using leavened Bread, which they distribute both together with a Spoon. 8. They admit Children of seven years of Age to come to the Sucrament. 9. They admit of none to Orders, but such as are married, and forbidding the same to those that are in actual Orders. And 10. Believing that Holy men (before the Resurrection) enjoy not the presence of God; and for these and the like Tenents, there is a great feud and hatred between them and the Papists.

The Moscovites suffer all Nations to live amongst them in quietness, and give toleration to all Religions, except the Jews and Papists, whom they will not permit amongst them.

They are great observers of Festival-days, of which they have abundance, all which are not observed, except by the Priests; but their great Festival-days are strictly observed, as also Sundays, on which they go thrice a day to their Devotions: Their Service consisteth in reading of Chapters and Psalms, saying, or rather singing of certain Prayers, St. Athanasius's Creed, together with a Homily out of St. Chrysostom; they are such great Adorers of the Cross, that they will undertake no business, neither eat or drink before they have made the sign of the Cross; also they are as great worshippers of painted Images, there being scarce a Family without them; and also have them placed about the walls of their Churches, directing their Prayers to them; and these Images are adorned with Pearls and Precious Stones; and if it happen that any person is Excommunicated, both He and his Images are not allowed the liberty of the Churches, which are esteemed Sacred places by them, and are built round, and vaulted like a Dove-house in imitation of Heaven. Their Devotion is performed standing or kneeling, having no Seats in their Churches; and in their Communions they hold Transubstantiation. They are strict observers of Fasts, of which they have a great many, besides every Wednesday and Friday, on which they will not eat any kind of Flesh, nor that which comes from it.

In their Funerals they also observe several Ceremonies. As soon as the sick person is deceased, they send for all his Relations and Friends near at hand, who stand by him lamenting his loss in a howling tone, demanding why he would die? whether he wanted any thing? whether his Wife was constant to him? or the like ridiculous Questions. Also they send to the Priest a Present of Aqua-vitae, Hydromel and Beer, that he may pray for the Soul of the deceased. Their Lamentations being ended, they wash the Body of the deceased, put a clean Shift and Shroud about him, as also a pair of new Buskins on his feet, and so lay him in the Coffin and carry him to Church, the Priest going first, who carrieth the Image of his Saint; and being come to the Grave the Coffin is uncovered, and whilst the Priest says certain Prayers, the said Image is held over the Corps, and the Wife, Relation and Friends kiss him, and take their last farewel in grievous Lamentations; then the Priest puts betwixt his fingers a piece of Paper, which is a Pass directed to St. Peter, signed by the Patriarch or the Metropolitan of the place, wherein is declared what he is, how he lived in obedience to the Church, &c. as also a penny in his Mouth; after which the Coffin is covered and the Corps interr'd with his face to the East: then the People doing their devotions to the Images, return to the House of the deceased, where they dine and comfort up the Widow. Their usual time of Mourning is forty days, in which time they make three Feasts for the Friends of the deceased.

They hold Baptism of great importance, insomuch that they Baptize their Children so soon as born; and if it happen that through weakness the Child cannot be brought to the Church, then it is baptized at home; and in this they observe several Ceremonies. And the Child being baptized, the Priest assigns it a particular Saint, the Image of which he delivers to the Godfather, charging him to instruct the Child to have a devotion to his Saint.

Their Ecclesiastical Government consists of a Patriarch, which is the Head of the Church, and as it were Pope, who hath under him several Metropolitans, Archbishops, Bishops, Arch-Deacons, Proto-Popes, and Priests.

The Grand Duke of Moscovy is absolute Lord both of the Lives and Estates of his Subjects, whom he treats little better than Slaves, his chiefest aim being for what he can get, more than the good and welfare of his People, being, not subject to Laws, but makes what seemeth good unto him, which, though never so tyrannical, are strictly obeyed; yet he will seem to take advice of his Knez and Bojares, who are as his Privy Council. His Revenues and Riches cannot but be great from the several ways from which he raiseth it, as by Illegal Taxes, Customes, his Lands, and what he taketh from his Subjects at pleasure. He is apparelled like a King and a Bishop, wearing with the Royal Robes a Miter and a Crosiers-Staff, and observeth a great deal of state and grandure.

The Estates of MOSCOVY comprehend 3 Kingdoms, about 30 Dutchies or Provinces, and about 20 People or Nations, who live by hoords or Communalties, all which I have taken notice of in the Geographical Table of Moscovy. The Country is not so populous as spacious, nor very well frequented by Strangers, so that I cannot give so good account thereof, as otherwise I would, of which in order.

DWINA, a Province of a large extent, but very barren, hath for its chief places Dwina, seated on the River so called, which falls into the Northern Ocean; and on the Mouth of the said River, on the Sea-shoar is seated the City of St. Michael (commonly called Arch-Angel) a place of note for its great Trade, and much resorted unto by the English.

PLESKOW, a large Province, whose chief place is so called, being large and fain, and the only walled City in the Empire; a place of great strength, very populous, and dignified with an Episcopal See.

NOVOGRODECK, very Northernly seated, a Province also of a large extent, whose chief place is so called, seated on the River Naf, dignified with and Episcopal See, a City which for fairness and largness, might once compare with any in Russia, being formerly one of the Mart-Towns of Europe, which is now removed to St. Nicholas, a Port-Town, more convenient for the Moscovian Trade.

CARGAPOL, WOLOGDA, and BIELEZERO, whose chief places bear their names, are Provinces of this Dukedom.

MOSCOVIA is one of the largest Provinces in all Russia, and seated in the midst of this large Estate, so called from Mosco its Metropolitan City, seated on a River so called, dignified with the Imperial Seat, as also with the See of the Patriarch. This City, before its firing by the Tartars, was 9 or 10 miles in circuit, but now not above half the compass; it is very populous, and hath for Divine worship 16 Churches, of which about half are made of Wood and Dirt, as are most of the Houses. The Palace of the Great Duke is seated in the heart of the City, a large Structure, well fortified with 17 Turrets and 3 great Bulwarks, which are always guarded with about 25000 Souldiers, which, with two Castles seated in the outward parts of this City, is its only defence, being without a Wall or Ditch.

WOLODOMIRE is a Dutchy very fertil in Corn, its chief City being so called, once dignified with the residence of the Great Duke till removed to Mosco, from which it is distant 36 Leagues, now dignified with an Episcopal See.

TWER is a fair, fertil and populous Province, washed by the Volga; its chief place is so called, dignified with the See of a Bishop, which for beauty and largness may compare with Mosco, from which it is distant about 140 miles.

RESCHOWA, a Dutchy, which takes its name from its chief City; as doth the Dutchy of BIELSKI, from Biela.

REZAN is a Dutchy so fertil that its fellow cannot be found in all these parts yielding Corn to admiration; its, chief City also hears the same name, which is seated on the River Occa, dignified with an Episcopal See.

PERMSKI, a Province of a large extent; its chief City is so called, seated on the River Vischora.

WIATKA, a barren and woody Country, and much pester'd with the Incursions of the Crim Tartars; its chief place being so called.

PETZORA is a Province fenced on all sides by losty Mountains and Rocks;* 2.142 its chief place takes the name of the Province, seated on a River so called near its fall into the Sea, and on these Mountains are found excellent Hawks and Sables, which bring some profit to the Inhabitants.

INHORSKI, CONDORA, OƲSTIOƲGA, SƲSDAL, ROSTHOW, and JAROSLAƲ, are Provinces of this Dukedom.

Towards the South, and about the Don and the Volga, are several Cities, People, and Fortresses, as are mentioned in the Geographical Table; as are several Provinces or Estates upon and beyond the River Oby.

Besides these Provinces, the Grand Duke holds at present towards Asia, the Kingdoms of Casan, Bulgaria, and Astracan.

CASAN is a Kingdom in [[Tartaria Deserta]], whose chief place is so called, seated on the Volga; now dignified with the See of a Bishop, is in the Kingdom of BƲLGARIA, whose chief place is so called.

</blockquote>

=== 1685. Geographia universalis: the present state of the whole world by Pierre Duval. ===
<blockquote>Of Muscovy.

This is the vastest Country of all Europe, stiled formerly Sarmatia, now Muscovy. It is called Great and White Russia, from the name of the ancient Roxolan People, and upon the account of its great extent, and of the Snow, which so covers the Ground near two thirds of the year, that to Travel there at that time, one would have occasion to veil ones Eyes with black Crape, so as formerly Xenophon made his Souldiers do in the retreat of the ten thousand Greeks. The Soyl of Muscovy is cold, humid, full of Woods and Bogs, which make it little inhabited.

What makes it believed that it is better populated than it really is, is that the Country People by express order, go to the avenues of the Citties, through which the Embassadours of forreign Princes pass. The cold there does often hinder the Corn from coming to its perfection. It is there sometimes so violent, that the Earth is wholly opened by it; the Inhabitants find it no extraordinary matter to see their Nose, Ears and Feet frozen; they only sow in them parts in the Month of June; the heats of July and of August do visibly forward the Harvest. The Muscovites do not willingly afford the entrance of their Countrey to other Nations; they care not to know any other Tongues than their own; they only have their Children taught to write and read, that is sufficient to be a Doctor. They take for their Sirname the proper Name of their Father; they write upon Roles of Paper cut into Welts and glued together, to the length of twenty or five and twenty Yards; they reckon the first day of the Month of September for the first of the Year: they wear long Garments, and put their Girdle below their Belly. Their Collations are performed with the Bread of Spices, of Brandy and of Honey. The Peasants have recourse to somewhat an extraordinary means for the securing themselves from the quartering of Souldiers; they provoke and set upon them their Bees. The Office of Executioner is not dishonourable amongst the Muscovites. od, •ir Armies are offten of a hundred and two hundred thousand Men. They are divided into five Bodies, as ours are into three. Boris Foederowits Great Duke of Muscovy, towards the beginning of this age, saw himself in the Head of an Army of three hundred thousand Men. Alexis Michaelowits after the defeat of Stepan Radzin, had no less considerable Army, when the Desiign was to hinder the Progress of the Turks. The Infantry is there in more esteem than the Cavalry; It sustains well a Siege, and suffers patiently all imaginable hardship rather than yield; which it did in our time in the Castle of Vilna, and in the Fortress of Noteburg. As for besieging of a Town, the Muscovites understand nothing at all of that Art, which they have made evident before Smolensko in 1633. before Riga in the year 1656. before Azac in the year 1673. Their Forts are commonly of Wood and of Earth upon the sinuosities of Rivers or else in Lakes. The greatest strength of the State consists in forreign Troops; and good pay and Pensions are given to the Officers when they have occasion for them. The Prince has the Title of the Great Duke, says he is discended from Augustus; stiles himself Grand Tzaar or Gzar, that is to say, Gaesar and Emperour. The Habiliments he is bound to wear, make him appear like a Prelate. When the Ministers of Forreign Princes are to treat with his Embassadours, they have all the pain imaginable to agree upon his Titles by reason of his extraordinary Pretensions. In the year 1654. for the ma¦king war in Poland, and for supporting the Rebel Gosaques; thener at Duke took for Pretext, that some Polisheek •ords had not given him his due Titles, and that they had caused to be printed in Poland Books to his disadvantage. One of the two present Zars Predecessours, was so cruel, as to cause an Italian Embassadours Hat to be nailed to his Head, for that he had put it on in his Presence. His Government is Despotick; the Muscovites call themselves Slaves, and he calls them out of conrempt, by a diminutive Name, little John, little Peter; his will alone is the Rule of his Subjects, who hold themselves certain that the will of God and of the Grand Duke, are immutable. The Zarrs Treasures are said to be great, he shuts up the most he can of Gold and Silver in his Fortresses of Bioliczero and Vologde, and only makes his Presents and his Payments in Skins and Fish, or in giving some Hides or Cloaths of Gold. They have in esteem the Corn of Resan and of Volodimere, the Hides of Jaroslau, the Wax and Honey of Plescou, the Suet of Vologde, The Oyl of the Country about the Wolga, the Flax and Hemp of great Novogorod, the Pitch of Duvine, the Salt of Astracan, the Sables and other Furrs of Siberia, where the Hunters have the dexterity to hit the Beast upon its Nose, for the having the Spoils entire. The Country bordering upon the lesser Tartars is wholly Desart by the incursions of those People who go thither to make Slaves to sell them in the Crim, from, whence they are led to Constantinople; as there are very handsom Women amongst those slaves, they ever meet with Chapmen who take them off their hands. The Palisado'd Hedges of Wood, and the Ditch that was made a hundred Leagues in length, have not been capable to stop those Incursions. They have treated the Russians with so many indignities in the foregoing ages, that besides the Tribute, the Prince of Muscovy was bound to light off his Horse before the Embassadour of Tartary, to offer him a Dish of Milck, to lick up what by chance might fall upon the Horses Crest, to keep standing and bare headed, the Tartar being seated. The Religion of the Muscovite is little different from that of the Greeks, all their Images are in Board Pictures; St. Nicholas is the Protectour of their Nation, they have seldom any Festivals but on the day of the Blessed Virgins Anunciation; they have at Mosco a Patriarch the head of their Religion, three Archbishops and Metropolitans at Rosthou, at Susdal, and at Great Novogorode, Bishop of Wologda, Resan, Susdal, Tuvere, Tobelesca, Astracan, Casan, Plescou, Colomna and almost in all the Provinces of the Great Duke, where they are chosen out of the Body of the Monks. The Muscovites have this good property, as they do not constrain any body for Religion: they hate the Roman Catholicks, because of the excesses committed by the Polanders, when they rendred themselves Masters of Moscow in the year 1611. There be still some Idolaters towards the North.

Muscovy is divided into two parts Southern and Northern, the former towards the Wolga, the latter towares the Duvine, which Wolga the greatest River of Europe, falls into the Caspian Sea, after having run a course of about seven hundred Leagues. The Duvine which waters the most trading Towns of Muscovy, empties it self by six or seven Mouths into the Gulph of St. Nicholas, which is called the White Sea, by reason of the Snow of the Country thereabouts. The Dom which seperates Europe from Asia has its beginning a hundred Leagues from its end; its Course is about six hundred Leagues, first towards the East, afterwards towards the West; the conjunction of these three Rivers was formerly proposed for the communication of the principal Seas of our Continent, that is to say for the facillitating the Commerce of the Ocean, Mediterranean and Caspian Seas. But this design did not succeed by reason of the divers Interests of the Neighbouring Princes. The Rivers of Muscovy have this in particular, that they have not any Carps. There be few good Towns in all those Parts, they are not paved, some that are boarded with Wood, nor walled for the most part, the Lands being till'd and plow'd between the streets: the Houses below made of Wood and Mud; in the Markets their Houses are to be sold, wholly prepared, and ready to be set up. There often happen Fires by reason of that combustible matter, which is easily lighted and enflamed by the number of Candles that are lighted before the Images, and which the Muscovites, who are commonly drunk, do not take care to extinguish.

Mosco the Capital City, and the Residence of the Great Duke seems rather a heap of several Boroughs, than a good City. It has had forty thousand Houses, but has less since, it has been pillaged at divers times by the lesser Tartars, by the Polanders, and since the late burning down of most part of its Houses. Its two Castles were built by Italian Ingeniers after the Model of that of Milan. Volodimere the Residence of the Prince before that of Moscow, is in the most fertile part of all Muscovy, accompanied with a Castle. The Rivers of Moscow and of Occa furnish the Inhabitants of Moscow with the means of making their Merchandize descend upon the Volga. The lesser Novogorod is the last City of Europe towards the East. Plescou is well fortifyed, as being a Bulwark against the Polanders and the Suedes. Great Novogorod was one of the four Magazines of the Hanse-Towns, and a Town so rich and puissant, that it was formerly a saying of its Citizens, that nothing could oppose God or great Novogorod. In the year 1577. the Great Duke took it, and is said to have carried away from thence three hundred Waggons loaded with Gold and Silver. It is still at this day a Town of great Commerce. Archangel or St. Michael the Archangel is the staple of all Muscovy, by reason of its Sea-Port. The Customs there mount to above six hundred thousand Crowns a year. This place was both first discovered and first frequented by the English Ships, but have been followed by other Nations of Europe. Before, the Commerce of Muscovy was carryed on by passing through the Sound, and resorting to Nerva; the great Impositions laid upon Merchandize by the Princes through whose Territories they were to pass, have made Merchants abandon that way. St. Nicholas drives also a great Trade at the entrance of the Duvin these are the only good. Places of the Grea Duke upon the Ocean. Colmogorod is noted for the faires that are held there in Winter. The Duvine there receives great Ships. Oustioug is in the Center of the Countrey, where its traffick is pretty considerable by means of its Scituation at the meeting of two Rivers. The Interest of the Great Duke of Muscovy would be to have a place upon the Baltick Sea, for the Cannons, Muskets and other ammunition of War which he has brought him from Hamburgh and Lubeck, are conveyed by the North of Norway with extraordinary pain and trouble. Besides, the White Sea has Banks and Rocks at its entrance; the Snow thaw'd and melted, and the Torrents which augment it in the Spring, carry its Waters with such impetuosity, that the Ships can hardly enter therein: true it is that abundance of Salmon are taken there. Kola and Pitzora in Lapland receive Merchants Ships.

As concerning the Conquest of the Great Duke in Asiatick Tartary, there is principally Astracan and Casan with Titles of Kingdoms, and the Hurdes of Zavolha and Nagaia: Astracan towards the Mouth of the Wolga drives a great traffick upon the Caspian Sea. In this Country is the Plant Zoophite which resembles a Lamb; it eats the Herbs round about its Root, and if it be cut it casts forth a red Liquor like to bloud; the Wolves devour it with as much greediness and avidity as if it were a Sheep. Locomoria towards the Obi, has Inhabitants which be said to be frozen up six months of the year, because that during a that time they dwell in Tents environed and covered with Snow, and do not stir out from thence until it be thaw'd and melted away. The Samoiedes are seldom above four foot tall: they are said to have a very broad Face, little Eyes, the head on one side is much greater than the proportion of the Body does require it, short Legs, extraordinary great Feet, because they seem so in the Skins of Animals they cloath themselves with, and the stuff whereof they make their shoes; they wear those Skins in such manner, that in Winter they turn the hairy side inwards, and wear it outwards in Summer: to sow them they have the bones of Fish, and the Nerves of Animals instead of Needles and thread; they have the best Archers in the World. The Tingoeses express their thoughts better with their Throats than with their Tongues. Those People inhabit Siberia a Province which furnishes the finest and richest Furrs; the Malefactours of Moscovy are transported thither, and such Noble Men as are out of Favour with the Prince. The River Pesida is the bound of it towards the East; they have not yet ventured to go beyond it, though they have seen there several Horses and other things, which make some believe that it is a Country as considerable as Cathai, which cannot be very far distance from it.</blockquote>

=== 1691. A most compleat compendium of geography by Laurence Echard. ===
<blockquote>THE Empire of Russia is a vast Country, bordering on Tartary, and lying on the E. of Swedeland and Poland. Situated between the 48th and the 102d degree of Lon. (according to F. de wit) and between the 45th and the 71st degr. of Lat. being in length from the S. parts of Astracan, to the month of the Riv. Oby about 1660 miles, and in breadth from the borders of Livonia to Oby at the same Lat. about 1530 miles. It contains the greatest part of the ancient Sarmatia Europea, called sometimes Russia, Alba, and Muscovy; by the Inhabitants, Rusz; by the Germans, Rustandt; by the Poles, Moskwa and Russenlandt; and by the Turks, Russ.

The old Inhabitants were the Sarmatians, first conquered by the Rossi, afterwards by the Tartars, till at last they shook off their Yoak, and erected a Monarchy, which still continues. So that it is at present governed by its own Emperors, commonly called the Great Tzar or Duke of Muscovy, the most absolute of any Prince in Christendom. His Seat is at Moscow.

The Inhabitants are chiefly of the Greek Church, but differing in many Points, and some of the North parts are Idolaters. Their Language a Dialect of the Solavonian, but much corrupted and mixt with others. In Inhorski they use a corrupt Hungarian, and in Petzora, Permski, and Czeremissans, they have one by themselves. Their Commodities are Furs, Sables, Martins, Wax, Honey, Tallow, Train-Oyl, Cavier, Hemp, Flax, Iron, Slad, Salt-Petre, Brimstone, &c. It is divided into 37 Provinces, which are as following.

* 1. Republick of Lapland, the most N. W. Province, 440 m. l. & 240 br. divided into Tenskoy, Mouramanskoy, and Bellamores; ch. T. are Kola, Warsiga, and Kandolax.
* 2. Province of Kargapol, on the S. E. of Lapland, 320 m. l. & 210 br. ch. T. is Kargapol.
* 3. [[Dwina, Province|Province of Divina]], on the N. E. of Kargapol, 370 m. l. & 220 br. ch. T. are [[Archangel, City|Archangel]] and Divina.
* 4. Dukedom of Cordora, on the E. of Divina, 280 m. l. & 260. br. ch. T. is Wirchatouria.
* 5. Dukedom of Inhorski, on the N. of Condora; ch. T. —
* 6. Province of Petzora, on the E. of Inhorski, 330 m. l. & 120 br. ch. T. is Petzora.

* 7. Republick of Samoedes, on the N. E. of Petzora; ch. T. —
* 8. [[Obdora, Province|Dukedom of Obdora]], on the E. of Samoedes; ch. T. is Berezow.
* 9. Kingdom of [[Siberia]], on the S. of Obdora and Petzora; ch. T. is Tobalska.
* 10. Dukedom of Wiathka, on the W. of Siberia, 420 m. l. & 310 br. ch. T. is Oorloff.
* 11. [[Permia, Province|Dukedom of Permski]], on the N. W. of Wiathka, 280 m. l. & 190 br. ch. T. is Permaveleck.
* 12. Province of Vstinga, on the W. of Permski, 330 m. l. & 240 br. ch. T. is Vstinga.
* 13. Dukedom of Wologda, on the S. W. of Vstringa, 300 m. l. & 190 br. ch. T. is Wologda.
* 14. Dukedom of Novogrod Weliki, on the W. of Wologda, 340 m. l. & 240 br. ch. T. is Novogrod Weliki.
* 15. Dukedom of Belejezoro, between Novogrod and Wologda, 140 m. l. & 90 br. ch. T. [[Beloozero|Belejesoro]].
* 16. Principality of Pleskow, on the W. of Novogrod Weliki, 160 m. l. & 110 br. ch. T. is Pleskow.
* 17. Dukedom of Rescow, on the S. E. of Pleskow, 220 m. l. & 70 br. ch. T. is Rescow.

* 18. Principality of Bielski, on the S. of Rescow, 90 m. l. & 45 br. ch. T. Bielski.
* 19. Dukedom of Smolensko, on the S. of Bielski and Resco, 230 m. l. & 80 br. ch. T. Smolensko and Mosaiske.
* 20. Dukedom of Moscow, on the N. E. of Smolensko, 200 m. l. & 140 br. ch. T. Moscow and Olesko.
* 21. Dukedom of Twer, on the N. W. of Moscow, 120 m. l. & 75. br. ch. T. is Twer.
* 22. Dukedom of Rostow, on the E. of Twer and N. of Moscow, 175 m. l. & 90 br. ch. T. is Rostow.
* 23. Dukedom of Ieroslow, on the N. of Rostow, 150 m. l. & 80 br. ch. T. is Ieroslow.
* 24. Dukedom of Susdal, on the E. of Ieroslow and Rostow, 210 m. l. & 145 br. ch. T. is Susdal.
* 25. Dukedom of Wolidimer, on the S. of Susdal, 140 m. l. & 85 br. ch. T. is Wolidimer.
* 26. [[Nisi Novogrod, Province|Dukedom of Nisi Novogrod]], on the E. of Susdal and Wolidimer, 320 m. l. & 200 br. ch. T. is Nisi Novogrod.
* 27. Republick of Czeremissi Lognoisenne, with Czeremissi Nagornoi, on the E. of Nisi Novogrod; ch. T. —

* 28. [[Cazan, Province|Kingdom of Cazan]], on the E. of the Czeremissi, 340 m. l. & 320 br. once part of Tartary; ch. T. [[Cazan]].
* 29. [[Bulgar, Province|D. of Bulgar]] with Pascater and Besegert, on the S. E. of [[Cazan]], 550 m. l. & 210 br. taken from the Tartars; ch. T. is [[Bulgar]].
* 30. [[Astracan, Province|Kingdom of Astracan]], on the S. of Bulgar, 540 m. l. & 320 br. also taken out of Tartary; ch. T. [[Astracan]].
* 31. [[Pole, Province|Prov. of Pole]], on the N. W. of Astracan; ch. T. is [[Icoritz]].
* 32. [[Okraina, Province|Prov. of Okraina]], on the W. of Pole; ch. T. [[Biellogrod]].
* 33. [[Tartars of Mordwits, Province|Tartars of Mordwits]], on the N. E. of Okraina; ch. T. [[Moruma]].
* 34. [[Rezan, Province|Dukedom of Rezan]], on the W. of the Mordwitz and N. of Okraina, 300 m. l. & 95 br. ch. T. [[Rezan]].
* 35. [[Worotin, Province|Duke. of Worotin]] or Severia, on the W. of Rezan and Okrainia, 300 m. l. and 160 br. ch. T. is [[Worotin]].
* 36. [[Novogrod Sewarski, Province|D. of Novogrod Sewarski]], on the W. of Worotin, once part of Poland, 160 m. l. & 110 br. ch. T. [[Novogrod Sewarski]].
* 37. [[Czernihow, Province|D. of Czernihow]], on the W. of Novogrod Sewarski, also once part of Poland; ch. T. is [[Czernihow]].

Rivers of principal note are four, viz. 1. Wolga, 2. Dwina, 3. Tanais, or Don, and 4. part of Oby.

Mountains of greatest note are those which were called the Hyperborean and Riphean Mountains.

Lakes of chiefest note are, 1. Belejezor•, and 2. Ilmen, with part of Ladoga and Onega.

Here is one Patriarch, viz. Moscow, 4 Archbishopricks, 18 Bishopricks, and no University.</blockquote>

=== 1693. A geographical dictionary representing the present and ancient names by Edmund Bohun. ===
<blockquote>Russia, a vast Country in the North-East part of Europe; called by the Inhabitants Rusz; by the Germans Russandt; by the English Russia and Muscovy; by the Poles Moskwa and Russenlandt; by the Turks Russ; to the Ancients, known by no other name than that of Sarmatia Europaea: It is bounded on the North by the frozen Ocean; on the East it is separated from the Asiatick Tartars, by the Rivers of Obb and Jaickz; on the South it is divided from the Crim Tartars by the Tanais Minor, or the Donetz, as it is now called; on the West the Nieper and Narva divide it from Poland. Its length from North to South is three hundred and eighty German Miles; its breadth from East to West three hundred of the same. So that it is by far the greatest Kingdom in Christendom; if it were equally Civiliz'd, Fertil, and Peopled, as it is not. For the dispatch of Business and the Management of Affairs, it is divided into forty Provinces; the names of which, (and of about thirty three Cities, that are to be found in it) would take more room than this small Work will allow. This Nation in 861. made an Invasion into Greece; and besieged Michael the Emperor in Constantinople, but could not take it. The Captives they carried home with them, and made them partakers of a greater blessing by teaching them the Christian Religion; which was after this in 866. promoted by Basilius the Emperor. In 944. they made a second attempt upon Constantinople, which miscarried also. In 980. Ʋiodomir Duke of Russia, (Marrying Anna Daughter to Basilius Emperor of Greece,) embraced the Christian Religion, and settled it intirely in this Country: from whence it comes to pass, that they embrace the Tenets, Rites, and Ceremonies of the Greek Church; and have the utmost Aversion for the Latin Church and Service. About 1058. Boleslaus King of Poland Conquered Russia; which was reduced to obedience after a Revolt by another Boleslaus in 1123. In aftertimes they had frequent Wars with the Poles; who prevailed so far as about 1342 they intirely Conquered the red Russia; the Nobility of which, (in 1434) were received into the same state with the Nobility of Poland; allowing them at the same time the Exercise of the Greek Religion, which they from their first Conversion to this day follow. They are as well by Interest as Conquest united to that Crown; and never to be separated from it, but by another Conquest. About 1205. the black Russia (now called Muscovy) was Invaded by Batton Son of Ghangius King of the Tartars, who lived to the North-East of this Country: they oppressed this Nation for many Ages, and so harrassed them, that no account can be given of the times, when the Reigns of their Princes began or ended. John XI. was the first who began to enfranchise these Countries from the Servitude of the Tartars, which they had so long groaned under. John Basilovitz the 4th. of this Race (who began his Reign very young) in 1540. ended it by the Conquest of the Tartars and all the petty Princes, which had till then reigned in several parts of this Empire. This was the cruellest Tyrant that any Age has produced; and died as wretchedly as he lived, in 1584. Foedor Juanovits his Son succeeded him at the Age of twenty two years; he was a perfect natural Fool. There was another Brother called Demetrius of nine years of Age, which had more sense. But Boris (who managed all this under Foedor) caused Demetrius to be Murthered. In 1597. Foedor dying suddenly without Children, Boris was Elected; and soon after Deposed, in favour of a Counterfeit Demetrius brought in by the Poles: after which followed nothing but Calamities and Confusions; till in 1615. (or as others say in 1612) one Michael Fedrovizt, Son of Foedor Nikitis (a Kinsman far removed, of John Basilovitz) was chosen by the Body of this Nation Emperor of Muscovy. This Prince settled this vast Empire; governed it with more Justice, Clemency, Prudence and Piety than all his Predecessors had used; and at last died in great Honor July 12. 1645. To him Succeeded Alexius his Son. The two Princes, which some few years since ascended the Throne together, are of the same Race.</blockquote>

=== 1694. The present state of the universe by John Beaumont. ===
<blockquote>Russia, or Moscovy. (Book Russia)

I. THE first Great Duke of Moscovy, who shook off the Tartarian bondage, was nam'd John, who Reign'd about the year 1500. Since him the Government has gone partly by Election, and partly by Succession. The last Elected was Michael Fredrowitz, Son of Theodore, the Patriarch of Mosco, and Grandfather to the present Czars. He was Elected An. 1615, and settled this vast Empire, and manag'd it in a more constant way of Peace, with the Turk, Tartar, Polonian, and Swethlander, than any of his Predecessors had done before him.

At present there are two Brothers that Reign jointly, as Czars, Great Dukes, or Emperours of Moscovy. The eldest is nam'd Iwan-Alexeewich, born about the year 1667. and has married the Daughter of one Soltikows, a Polander. The other is nam'd Peter Alexeewich, born about the year 1670. Upon the death of the late Czar, the elder of these came to the Crown, but by reason of his Natural Defects, being judg'd by a great party of the Empire, unfit to Govern, they would have Depos'd him, and set up the younger Brother: but the former being upheld by a good Interest, after much stir, they came to this accommodation, that they should Reign joyntly.

II. The Great Seal of Moscovy is, an Eagle displaied Sable, in a Field Or, bearing on its Brest a Shield, the Field being Gules, charg'd with a S. George Argent, holding a Launce, with which he kills a Dragon. Betwixt the Heads of the Eagle are three Crowns plac'd one over the other, which are said to signifie Moscovy, and the two Kingdoms of Cassan and Astracan. They say it was the Tyrant Iwann Basileewich, who first made use of these Arms, to raise a belief that he was descended from the Ancient Roman Emperours, the word Czar, signifying Caesar. Heylin makes the Arms of Moscovy, Sable, a Portal Open of two Leaves, and as many degrees Or. His Livery is of a Yellow Colour. He is of the Greek Church, and the Moscovites have a Bible translated from the Greek, and printed in their own Tongue, which is the Sclavonian, in the Moscovite Characters.

III. [[Moscow]], seated on the River of the same name, is the Capital City, and Imperial Seat. Few Cities in the World have suffer'd so much by Fire. An. 1571. the Tartars burnt it, and in it 80000 persons, it being then 12 Miles in Compass, and containing 41500 Families and Houses; and above 1500 Convents, Churches and Chapels. It keeps its Compass still, but the number of Houses is not restor'd, they not extending above five Miles. An. 1611. the Polanders burnt it: and An. 1676. the Fire hapning by accident, held on for three weeks, and burnt, as its said, 5000 Houses. This Town is apt to Fires, because the Houses of the Common People are generally built of Wood, with Mortar, mixt with Straw, and done over with Lime, brought from Smolensko, and are cover'd with Boards and Barks of Trees, having sometimes Turffs laid on them: and Fires would happen oftner there, but that Soldiers and Guards are appointed to take care of it. The Churches and Houses of the Persons of Quality are built with Stone or Brick, and some of the chief Churches are cover'd with gilt Copper, or Tin, and have many Globes of the same Metal on them, so that the Prospect of Moscow is very beautiful. There is a Bell rais'd on a Tower of Moscow, which weighs above one hundred seventy six Tuns. Two hundred Tuns of Metal were allow'd for making it. Its twenty four Foot in hight, the Clapper is twenty one Foot in length, and weighs above seven Tuns.

IV. Its said that this Duke has more Lands than all the Dukes of Europe beside: and his Government being Tyrannical, so that he has the free and absolute disposal of his Subjects Lives and Fortunes, he makes his Revenues what he pleases. But beside the extraordinary ways of oppressing his Subjects, which he often makes use of, he has many ordinary ways for amassing Treasures, viz. By Forestalling Homebred Commodities, and Engrossing the Foreign, selling them at what price he lists, and hindring others from▪ Trade till all his are sold. By provision of Rent, Corn, and Victuals, rais'd, in some years to 20000 Marks Sterling. Customs on Merchandize to 800000. Poll-mony to 400000. Rent, Wood, and Hey to 30000, &c.</blockquote>

=== 1681. A new geography: with maps to each country, and tables of longitude & latitude by Jonas Moore. ===
<blockquote>THAT Prince whom we call the Great Duke of Moscovy, is by his Subjects called Czar, which is as much as to say, Emperor; and he may very well take that lofty Title, seeing his State is one of the greatest in Europe, and reaches even to Asia, and he is so absolute a master of the Lives and Fortunes of his people, and his Empire Despotick; on the East it is bordered by Tartary the Great, on the South by the Lesser, on the West by the States of Poland and Suedland, and by the Ocean on the North: it comprehends Great Russia, which is divided into many Provinces.

Mosco is the Capital City of the State, and gives its name to the whole Empire, which it receives from a River that washes it; it is built of Wood, and contains above forty thousand Houses: The other remarkable Cities are Sandomiry, Molodimer, Novogord, and many more. Upon the White Sea, which is a Bay or Gulf of the Northern Ocean, are St. Michael Arch-Angel, and St. Nicholas at the mouth of the Divina, which is one of the greatest Rivers

in Russia: the other Rivers are the Boristhenes, at present the Nieper, that falls into the Black Sea, the Tanais, now called Don, which discharges it self into the Palus Maosis, or Delle-Zabache. The Volga, heretofore Rha, which having its spring head in that Country, after a long Course, carries its Streams into the Caspian Sea.

The Moscovites follow the Religion of the Greek Church.

A Table of the Longitudes and Latitudes of the principal places in Russia, or Moscovia.

Lapland Moscovites.

Lat. Long.

Kielit 68 3 58 0

Joskena 68 1 66 1

Cape Cadenus 68 0 72 0

Kenio 65 0 55 5

Dukedoms of

Karagopel 62 0 67 0

Dwina

St. Michael Arch-Angel 64 5 67 1

St. Nicholas 65 0 66 3

Lampat 66 0 71 0

Inhorn 68 2 73 4

Condinsky

Koma 62 3 77 2

Petzora 68 2 87 1

Samoides.

Strait of Wagote 70 0 87 3

Kingdom of Roym de Siberia.

Tobolska 97 3 65 0

Perma 62 0 84 ½

Oustiough upon Dwina 61 2 73 1

Wologdia 58 4 67 2

Bielaozero 58 0 63 0

Upon Volga R.

Gero 57 3 66 1

Nisi Novogord 56 0 75 0

Wasilsgorod 55 3 77 1

Caesan K. 55 3 84 4

Bolgar 54 2 84 5

Astracan R. 46 2 87 3

D. Welodinie 55 4 70 2

D. Sasdale 56 0 65 3

D. Rosthow 57 2 65 1

D. Moskow 55 4 64 4

D. Resan 55 0 69 0

D. Worotin 54 2 63 1

D. Smolensko 54 3 57 2

D. Reskhow 56 0 61 2

D. Tiver 56 4 62 0

D. Novogrod Wiliki 58 0 57 1

Kielit 66 3 57 0

Kaudalax 68 0 59 0

Kola 70 0 57 0

Cape Caudenos 69 2 70 0

Kargapol 62 1 66 0

St. Michael Arch-Angel 64 4 67 0

St. Nicolas 64 4 66 0

Inhera 68 0 76 0

Streight of Waigates 71 0 85 0

Toboska 65 ½ 95 0

Perma 63 2 83 0

Oustiough 61 0 72 0

Wologda 59 3 67 0

Bialaozero 59 0 62 0

Jeroslau 57 3 65 0

Lesser Novogrod 59 0 71 3

Vasili gorod 59 0 73 0

Cazan 58 2 84 0

Bulgar 56 3 36 0

Astracan 49 2 83 3

Wlodimer 58 0 69 0

Susdal 57 1 68 0

Rostow 56 4 64 0

Moskow 55 0 64 3

Rezan 54 4 67 0

Worotin 53 2 64 0

Smolensko 54 0 57 0

Rzowa 56 0 59 0

Twer 55 4 62 0

Greater Novogrod 58 3 57 0</blockquote>

=== 1700. The merchants map of commerce by Roberts, Lewes. CHAP. CCXIX. Of Moscovia, and the Trade thereof. ===
<blockquote>Moscovia is bounded on the East with Tartary, on the West with Livonia, Lituania, and part of Sweden; on the North with the Frozen Ocean, and on the South with the Caspian Sea, the Turks, and Palus Moeotis.

This Country afforded for Merchandise, Furs of many sorts, Flax, Hemp, Whales-grease, Honey, Wax, Canvas, Ropes, Cables, Caveare, Astrican Hides, Tallow, Raw-hides and Bulgars.

The many Rivers that are found to be in this Country do much further Trading in general: First Tanais, which disburthened it self into Palus Moeotis. Secondly, Dunia, which entreth into the Scythian Seas, at the Abby of St. Nicholas, where our English, since the Discovery of the Northern Passage, use to land and disperse themselves into all parts of this vast Empire. Thirdly, Boristhenes, that entreth into Pontus Euxinus. Fourthly, Onega, which openeth it self into the Baltik Sea. And lastly Volga, which with no less than 70 mouths disgorgeth it self into the Caspian.

This Empire is divided into nine principal Provinces, which together with the chief Towns thereof I shall only touch.

* Novogradia is first, the chief Town being Novograde, seated on the Dunia, and once one of the four ancient Mart-Towns of Europe, now of late decayed, since the Discovery of the new Passage unto the Town of St. Nicholas, by the River Obye.

* Plescovia is the second, wherein is the City Plescove, the only walled City in Moscovia, and yet of no great Eminence.

* Valadomira is the next, having also a Town of that Name.

* Rhesen is the fourth, wonderful plenty in Corn, that neither can Birds fly, nor Horses run through it for thickness; the chief Town Rhesen was the Metropolis of Russia, it is the first part of Moscovia, abounding in Grain, Honey, Fish, and Fowl without number.

* Servia is the fifth, the chief Towns are Staradab and Pativola.

* Permia is the sixth, the chief City is Sickwiardley, abounding in Stags.

* Candora is the seventh.

* Petrosa is the eighth: in both these Countries the Inhabitants do live under ground, and have for half the year together perpetual Day, and the other half perpetual Night, as situated beyond the Arctick.

* Moscovia is the ninth,

* and so named of the principal City Mosco, being about five miles round, having therein 16 Churches, of which the one half are made of Wood and Dirt, as most of the Houses are: the Emperours Palace standeth in the midst, and is fortified with 3 Bulwarks, and 17 Turrets, continually guarded with 25000 Souldiers. This is the most populous Province of all this great Empire: for it extendeth 2000 miles in Length.

* Besides these, there are yet some petty Provinces wherein are found the Towns of Smalensko, then Toropiers, next Colopigrod, Landiskron, and some others of lesser note, which I willingly omit, till my Observation be better.

The Trade of the English was begun here in the time of Queen Elizabeth of England, and Basiliades King of this Country, about the year 1575, and within 10 years after it was perfectly setled: and because the Trade of Moscovia is confined to a small Circuit in these vast Dominions, it will not be improper that I comprehend the same under the Title of the Metropolis of this Kingdom, Mosco.</blockquote>

=== 1700. The merchants map of commerce by Roberts, Lewes. CHAP. CCXX. Of Mosco, and the Trade thereof. ===
<blockquote>Mosco is the Metropolis of all this large Kingdom, to which the Emperour some years past repair'd, most fit for the Government of so large an Empire, as accounted the midst of all his Dominions. It is pleasantly seated on the River Mosca, running into Tanais, where it loseth its name; and passing Assaw, disgorgeth into the Palus Meotis, and so into the Euxinus. About fifty years past it was esteemed ten miles in circuit, and in its height of Greatness then burnt by the Tartars wherein 80000 Persons were consumed, and since reduced to five miles compass, beautified with 16 Churches, some of Stone, some of Timber and Earth, and with the Palace of the Great Duke situate in the very Heart thereof, enriched with the Branches of two Rivers for Use and Ornament, which water two strong Forts that defend the place.

At the Abby of St. Nicholas the Patron of this Country upon the River of Dunia, or Obby, the English Merchants use to land, and thence disperse themselves to Smalensko, Novograde, hither and into all other parts of this vast Empire, amongst whom they find kind entertainment, and by the Favour of the Prince have larger Immunities granted unto them than to any other Nation, their trafficking attributed to the never dying Fame of Queen Elizabeth, in whose days the Trade was here first settled, and to the plausible Behaviour of the English Merchants in general.

The Merchants here are observed to keep their accounts in several manners; some as the English, by Rubbles and Pence, or as the Inhabitants term them, Muskofkins, 200 whereof making a Rubble, which is accounted two Rix Dollars. Some again, as the Dutch and other Nations, by Rubbles, Grevens, and Muskofkins or Pence, accounting 20 pence to a Greven, and 10 Grevens to a Rubble, which is most in use here, this Rubble being found an imaginary Coin, and not real.

The Current Money here is a Capeck, in value a Stiver Flemish, and somewhat more than as English Penny; for 10 Capecks is a Greven, which the English call 12 pence sterling, because that 10 Grevens is a Rubble, which is 10 shillings sterling. Three Capecks they call an Altine, by which name all Receipts and Payments are made in bargaining and Contracts, 33 Altius and 1 Capeck making a Rubble.

At Archangel is sound practised amongst the Merchants an Exchange for Moneys, rising and falling, according as the Russ Moneys are observed to be plentiful or scarce; the English sometimes among themselves giving 11 shillings, and 11 shillings 6 pence sterling in England for the Rubble here; and the Moneys commonly taken there in August to be paid in London the last of December following.

The Weight of Moscovia common in use is the Pood for fine Goods, and the Bercovet for gross Goods, the one being derived from the other.

By the Pood is weighed Silk, Bever-wooll, Yefts, &c. and is accounted for 40 l. Russ weight: and 3 Pood hath been observed to make 112 l. English, which by this computation should make 37⅓ l. Averdupois, and all Goods there bought by the Pood is 10 per cent. Loss in England.

By the Bercovet is weighed Tallow, Hemp, Cable, Yarn, Coil or Lard-ropes, and all gross Commodities, and is a Russ Ship pound: 10 Poods makes a Bercovet, which makes 300 l. suttle Averdupois, so that all Goods being bought there by the Bercovet or Ship pound is hell 10 per cent. Profit: for commonly the English Merchants reckon the over-weight to pay the Freight of some Goods so bought.

The Measure in Length here generally used is called an Archin, being a Brabant Ell and ½ a Nail, or something more than ¼ of an English Yard, reckoned by the English Merchants there resident two per cent. more, and may be incirca 28 inches, so that the 100 Archins may produce in London 77 in 78 Yards, and the 100 Yards be here 128½ Archins, or thereabout.

The Native Commodities of this Country in general I have already nominated, it will not be amiss I should particularly view them, and the ordinary Rates they carry in price, together with the Marks whereby their Goodness and Quality is discerned.

Their most precious Commodities and Merchandize hence exported by forein Nations are their rich Furs; the principal is the Sables, bought commonly by the Timber, which contains 40 Skins, which must be large and well-colour'd, and are found of all Prices as in Goodness, from 15 to 200 Rubbles the Timber.

Black Fox-Skins are known amongst all Northern Merchants for the richest Fur in the World, and is here found in great store, bearing a Price as in Largeness and Growth, from 5 to 200 Rubbles apiece.

Oter-Skins are here found plenty, by reason of the many Rivers of this Country, accounted the Region of Springs and Streams, sold by the Timber of 40 Skins, from 5 to 40 Rubbles the Timber.

Minikins are sold by the Timber of 40 Skins, and commonly sold about 6 Rubbles the Timber.

Martins are also sold by the Timber of 40 Skins, about 15 Rubbles per Timber, rising as found in richness of Hair.

Ermins sold also by the Timber of 40 Skins, about 2 Rubbles per Timber.

Grawert or Squirrels sold by the thousand, as in Goodness, from 14 to 30 Rubbles the thousand.

Red Foxes by the 10 Skins, at 10 or 15 Nobles the 10 Skins.

White Foxes by the Piece, about 5 Altins the piece.

Dun Foxes by the Piece, about 40 Altins the Piece.

Sable Rands sold by the Pair, from 2 to 6 Rubbles the Pair.

Bever-wooll is a Staple Commodity also of this Kingdom, and sold by the Pound about 2½ Rubbles per Pound.

Bever Wombs also by the Pound, being a thin Skin and well grown, is commonly worth 1½ Rubble per Pound.

These are the ordinary Furs which their Northern Climate affords for Merchandize, the next found are these.

Yellow Wax is here found made by the Industry of the Bee and hands of Man, in great abundance, sold by the Pood, which is 40 l. here; the hardest and best colourd bear Price here commonly about 4 in 5 Rubbles the Pood.

Tallow is sold by the Berquet, which is 10 Pood, being clean, white and hard, about 7 in 8 Rubbles the Berquet.

Tar is sold by the Hogshead, being thick, as the best is commonly worth (…) per Hogshead of (…) Gallons English.

Train Oyl is sold by the Barrel, which is half a Hogshead, and discerned by its Clearness without Grounds, and of a whitish Colour, about 4 Rubbles per Barrel, of (…) Gallons English.

Hemp is sold by the Berquet of 10 Poods, being clean and green, bears price commonly from 3 to 5 Rubbles the 10 Pood.

Flax is sold by the Bercovet; the bright Silver-colour is held the best, commonly about 7 Rubbles the Bercovet.

Cable Yarn is sold by the Bercovet, and being well spun round and not too much twisted, from 67½ Rubbles the Bercovet.

Coyls or Tard Ropes by the Bercovet, about 7 Rubbles the Bercovet: where note, That the English and other Nations hither trading, buy here great quantity of Hemp, and spin it out here into Yarn, to save the charges of Fraight: every 1000 Poods do cost about 100 or 110 Rubbles Charges; and, if the Hemp prove good, there is found near ¼ Loss; if bad, so much more, and worth, being in Cable Yarn, as I said above, from 6 to 7½ Rubbles the Bercovet.

Dried Cow-hides, being large and weighty, are sold by the 100 Hide, worth from 40 to 44 Rubbles the 100.

Red Evits by the Pair, at 2½ Rubbles per Pair, and sometimes sold by the Pood, at 40 Rubbles per Pood: And note, That the White are commonly worst esteemed by ⅕ in price.

Losh-hides are sold by the Piece, the largest and not worm-eaten is the best, from 6 Grevens to 5 Rubbles the Piece, as in Goodness.

Duck-Feathers sold by the Pood, as in Goodness, from 3 to 5 Rubbles the Pood.

Caviare is also a principal Commodity here sold by the Pood, and commonly worth 40 Altines the Pood.

Coarse Linen is made here in great quantity, sold by the 1000 Archins of ½ Yard, and ¾ the broad from 15 to 20 Rubbles the 1000 Archins, as found in Fineness.

Some other Commodities this Country affordeth, which I omit, as of no great consequence.</blockquote>

=== 1700. The merchants map of commerce by Roberts, Lewes. CHAP. CCXXI. Of the Trade in general of Moscovia. ===
<blockquote>THE excellent Commodity of the great Rivers that in all places of this large Empire are found to water and enrich this Country, should much incite this Nation to the Trade of Merchandize; but it is often found, that where Nature is most liberal in her Furtherances, the Inhabitants prove most backward in their Endeavours; the natural Coldness of the Climate inclosing the People into their warm Stoves, and the Neighbourhood of the Tartars (who in some respect resembling Dogs, neither suffering the Moscovites to traffick, nor yet traffick themselves) by their continual harrying of the Country, and the often Incursions and Wars of the Swedes, may in some sort serve them for a reasonable Excuse; yet it is sound, that these Wars prove main Helps sometimes to their Traffick, especially in Furs, for their Bodies thereby inured to Cold and Hardness, make the Pastime of Hunting a profitable Exercise in the worst Season of the year, the rest of their Merchandize come to them very near in the same kind: for it wholly depends upon Manufactures and Labour for Cordage; Linens and Yarn they have from the Earth, as their Hides, Tallow and Wax upon the same; the Caveare and Train Oyl, and some other such by Fishing: so that it may be supposed they are more addicted to Husbandry and Fishing than to Merchandising. The English about the year 1575 first discovered the Trade, and found here good Entertainment and great Privileges from the then reigning Prince, and the first Discoverers were in London incorporated into a Society of Merchants, by the name of the Moscovia Company, by Grant of Queen Elizabeth; which Company hath been subject to some Alterations and Contingencies of their Trade, by reason of some cross Accidents happening; but being in England ordered by the Advice of a Governour, Deputy, and certain select Committee, and in Moscovia by an Agent, who regulate the same, by whose Wisdom they have of late so prudently setled their Trade in general, and reformed their past Errors, that it is now seen to flourish, and in likelihood to increase daily, to the particular Benefit of that Company, and the Good both of this and that Kingdom in general.</blockquote>

=== 1695. Thesaurus geographicus a new body of geography by Abel Swall and Tim. Child. ===
<blockquote>MOSCOVY or White RUSSIA, Moscovia aut Alba Russia.

MOSCOVY, otherwise call'd White RƲSSIA, or Great RƲSSIA, is a part of ancient European Sarmatia, and takes its name from the River Moska, or the principal City of Moscow, altho' some make no difficulty to deduce its original from Mesech or Mosoc the Son of Japhet, suppos'd to have first peopled this large Country, which is bounded on the North by the frozen Sea or Northern Ocean, on the South by the Lesser Tartary, and the River Tanais or Don, on the East by [[Tartaria|Great Tartary]], and on the West by the Dominions of the Kings of [[Poland]] and [[Swethland|Sweden]]. It is extended from the 46th to the 66 deg. of Lat. about 1260 English Miles, that is say, from [[Astracan]] to the Streight of Waygatz, and from the 55 to the 80 deg. of Long. near 1500 of the same Miles, from the River Boristhenes or Nieper to the Volga, altho' some other parts of the Grand Czar's Empire lie more South, and others more North, so that of necessity there must be a very great difference as to the length of days, heat and cold, and consequently no less variety of Seasons, Soil, Fruits, &c. according to the several Climates under which the particular quarters of this vast Continent are situated. But the Air is generally excessive Cold, more especially toward the North, insomuch that Snow and Ice are seen in many places during 9 or 10 Months of the year, where the Water freezes in falling, and the Earth often chops, (as sometime with us in the most vehement drought of Summer) even into clefts above 20 Fathoms long, & a Foot broad, the Frosts commonly beginning in November, and not breaking up till April. But it has been often observ'd by Strangers, that almost as soon as the Snow is gone the Fields become green, and Plants spring much faster than in other places, where their natural force and vigour has not been so long restrain'd by the coldness of the Season. The small quantity of Seed sown in this Country seldom or never comes to perfect Maturity, neither do any Vines grow therein; yet toward Poland the Soil is less unfruitful, and brings forth good store of Corn, which is sown in May and June, and reap'd in July and August. And indeed, little time can be allow'd for Tillage by reason of the shortness of the Summer, the Heats whereof are here as intense and violent, for about a Month and half, as the Colds of the Winter, in regard that the Soil being for the most part Sandy, easily receives and strongly retains the Influence of the Sun-beams, that remain a long while above the Horizon, and are reflected by the whiteness of the Mountains. As for their Fruits, •hey have of most sorts, as Apples, Pears, Plums, Ch•rries, &c. but these are not so kindly, nor can be so long preserv'd as in other Countries where they grow and ripen slower; nevertheless all sorts of Berries, Herbs, Gourds, and other things of speedy growth, are very good and exceeding large, some Melons weighing near 40 pounds, among these most Authors make mention of a species call'd Boranetz, i. e. the little Lamb, by the Natives, and by others Zoophyton, or the Animal Plant, which in shape resembles a Lamb, and with its extraordinary heat consumes, and as it were eats up all the Grass round about within its reach; as the Fruit grows ripe its stalk or stump withers, and is cover'd with a downy or woolly skin, which being dress'd makes a good Fur-lining. These rare Plants are found near Samara, Astracan and Casan, and (as they say) are often devour'd by Wolves. The Plains are full of Mountains, and beset with Lakes, spacious Forests and Woods, which consist most of Firs and Birch-trees, that delight in sandy Ground; vast quantities of Honey are found in these Forests as well as variety of Game, as being well stockt with divers sorts of Beasts, viz. Elks, wild Bulls, Boars, Bears of a prodigious size, both white and black, Wolves, Horses, which tho' small, are strong, couragious, and very serviceable, Cows, Goats, Sheep, Fallow-Deer, and Robucks; besides these many others are hunted only for their Skins, as Wolverines or Wood-dogs, Beavers, Ounces, Lyserns, Sables, Martrons, black, dun, red and white Foxes, Gurnstals, Lasets or Minevers, Water-rats, which smell like Musk, that in Winter change their colour into white as the Squirrils do into gray; insomuch that the Wealth of the Russians seems to consist chiefly in Furs, which are indeed the richest of any throughout the whole Continent of Europe, and make the greatest Traffick, since the yearly income arising from the Sale of them to Strangers amounts to a Million of Rubbles, besides what is given to the Grand Czar by way of Tribute. There is also so great abundance of Fowl, that the People scarce think it worth their pains to catch the smaller sorts, as Thrushes, Starlings, Fieldfares, &c. The Birds of prey are excellent of divers kinds, among which Gerfalcons are esteem'd the best; some of these are white, being much valu'd for their rarity, & reputed fit Presents for Princes.

The most remarkable LAKES of this Country are 1. Ivanosera, i. e. John's Lake, which is situated in the great Forest of Epiphanow, in the Province of Resan, 8 Leagues from Tula, and extends it self near 500 Versts or Italian Miles in length. 2. Bieleiosera, 16 Leagues long, 12 broad, and 44 in compass. 3. Ilmin or Ilmen, which is 12 Leagues long, as many broad, and ends about two Miles above Novogrod Veliki. 4. Ladoga, or Laduga, about 100 Leagues long and 60 broad, being full of Islands and well stor'd with Fish. 5. Onega, which takes up 48 Leagues in length, 16 in breadth, & 100 in circuit. These 2 last Lakes lie toward the West on the confines of Finland. The principal Rivers, which for the most part take their original from Lakes, are these, &c. 1. The Volga or Wolga, one of the largest Rivers in Europe springs out of the Lake of Fornow in the Forest of Volkowski, and about 2 Miles farther runs into that of Volga, from whence its name its name is deriv'd, having been anciently call'd Rha, and at present Edel by the Tartars; then flowing from West to East, as far as the Kingdom of Cazan, and traversing those of Bulgar and Astracan it divides it self into many Arms, and forms divers Islands before its fall into the Caspian Sea. 2. The Don heretofore well known by the name of Tandis, 3. The Dwina, i. e. Twain or Two, according to the Signification of its name, is so call'd as being the Confluence of 2 Rivers, viz. Jug and Sachona, or Suchona, 4. The Oby, which crosseth the Deserts of Tartary from South to North-west, having serv'd as a boundary between that Country and Moscovy, at last empties it self into the Tartarian or frozen Sea.

The Moscovites are generally of a strong vigorous and healthful Constitution, content with little Food, and all, except Persons of great quality, have no other Beds than Benches rais'd a little above the ground. But their Manners (if we may give credit to the relations of most Writers) are very immoral and irregular; for they are censur'd as ignorant, mistrustful, treacherous, cruel, much addicted to excess in Drinking, and often transported with brutish Passion. Fraud and Deceit in the way of dealing is among them esteem'd a mark of Ingenuity; yet Robbery is most severely punisht as an enormous Crime. They are educated only to write, read, and cast account, and those that are ordain'd for the Clergy to Sing. But they do not apply themselves to the study of other useful Arts and Sciences, neither do they by Books learn the Histories of other Nations, or former Times. However, no doubt, among the Gentry are very many Persons endu'd with Courage, Generosity, Prudence, and other good Qualifications; but it is difficult to come to the knowledge of their disposition, since they are not permitted to converse or keep company with Foreigners, no not so much as with the Ambassadors of other States. Among other Customs peculiar to this Nation, it has been observ'd, that the Boiars or Noble-men affect to appear with gross Bellies, and such an habit of body seems to be esteem'd by them as it were an essential Character of Nobility. Their LANGUAGE is deriv'd from the Sclavonian, and comes so near the Polish, Lithuanian, Cassubian, Vandalian, as also those of Bohemia, Dalmatia, Bulgaria and Croatia, that the People of all these Nations can find means to und•rstand and converse one with another.

The Christian Religion was planted early among the Russians or Moscovites, and (as they say) by St. Andrew, but afterward entirely abolisht, or at least much supprest by the Invasion of the Tartars, until it was restor'd as some say A.C. 960, others in 987, or 989. However it is generally believ'd they were Christians in the time of Volodomir; their first grand Duke; & that they follow'd the Greek Church, as they still do, in most of their opinions and Exclesiastical Rites, without acknowledging any dependence on the Patriarch of Constantinople, since they have establisht one of their own Sect at Moscow, to whose Jurisdiction 4 Arch-bishops are subject; the first usually resides at Novgrad-Veliki, the 2 at Rostow, the 3 at Cazan, and the 4th in the Castle of Moscow. This last is the Patriarch's Deputy or Coadjutor, when he is hindred from officiating by Sickness, infirmity of old Age, or some other good cause. Besides these Metropolitans there are 7 other Archbishops whose Sees are Wologda, Rezan, Susdal, Trúere, [[Tobolsk]], Astraean and Pleskow, together with one single Bishop of Comenskoy and Cassieskoy, residing at Columna. St. Nicholas is the chief Patron of the Country, but of all the Festivals, that of the Annunciation of the Virgin Mary is here celebrated with greatest solemnity. The Russians are zealous maintainers of their Doctrins and Ceremonies, accounting many things and persons unclean, even Christians of another Persuasion; bear a great aversion to Roman Catholicks, yet tolerate Lutherans and Calvinists; but toward the Frontiers of Tartary the Inhabitants are Idolaters or Mahometans. There is a great number of Monasteries in these Territories, and some very rich, but all of one Order, that is, of St. Basil; some of their Governors have the Title of Archi-Mandritae, or Abbots, but most that of Igumeni, or Priors.

The State of Moscovy is entirely Monarchical, govern'd by a Prince who is usually styl'd Czar, that is to say, Emperor and Grand Duke or King, as is exprest in the Russ Language. The Monarchy is absolute and Hereditary, so that whensoever the Gr. Duke dies without issue, his nearest Kinsman is plac'd on the Throne. His Coat of Arms is an Eagle with two Heads, bearing 3 Crowns. This Monarch has an uncontrollable power of life and death over his Subjects, and to him alone seems to appertain a right of knowing every thing; on which account to hinder all Persons from penetrating into his secret Councils, he has banisht the liberal Sciences out of his dominions, & prohibits the study of them under severe penalties. The Noble-men are not permitted to retire from Court without his leave, nor at any time to depart out of the limits of the Empire, lest they should become too polite by their Conversation with foreign Gentry. However the Czar does not transact any important Affairs without assistance of his great Council, which is compos'd of the principal Lords of the Court, call'd Dumnoy Boyaren (altho' indeed he gives the honorary Title of Councellors to many who never come to consult) some Gentlemen of his Bed-chamber, other Officers of State▪ & 3 Grand Chancellors chosen from among the Burghers. In this Council are dispatch'd all Negociations both Domestick and Foreign. The Czar has likewise (as most other Princes) a Cabinet Council, with whom he first adviseth, and prepares business for the great Council, who for the most part assemble rather to consent and ratify the Resolves, than to debate, give their opinion or positively determine any Affairs. Besides these there are many other Chambers, Courts of Judicature or Councils (as they are call'd in some Kingdoms) but the chief are 6, to every one whereof their several businesses are appropriated. The first is for Ambassadors and foreign Negociations. The 2 for Military Affa••s▪ The 3 for the Demeans and Revenues of the Crown. The 4th for Trade and Merchandise. The 5th for determination of Civil Causes. The 6th for criminal matters. Every Court has its President, Councellors, Secretaries, &c. as it is in usual other Countries, but all the Records are written on large Rolls, after the ancient manner, sometimes 30 or 40 Ells long, whereof vast heaps are orderly laid up in the respective Offices. The Emperor's Revenues are doubtless very great, tho' no Nation in the World is so averse from discovering their publick Treasure. The Crown-lands which contain 36 Towns with their Territories bring in a considerable yearly Income. The Customs upon Commodities in all principal Towns are farm'd out, & those of Archangel (as some say) have amounted to 600000 Rubbles per Annum, besides the Tagla or Imposition on every measure of Grain that grows within the Empire, and the Podat or Tax of Money on every Town and Precinct that yields one year with another 400000 Rubbles. There are other great Revenues which arise from Merchandises. For the profits arising from the Sale of Caviare and Isinglass, wholly belongs to the Czar, as also all Sables, the best Trade of the Nation, appertain to him, either as Tribute, or at a low set rate. But as the Revenues of this Monarch amount to a vast Sum, so his Expences are in like manner very considerable; his Houshold consisting at least of 1000 Persons maintain'd by him, besides his Guards at Moscow, 16000 Musqueteers, and about 3000 Horse, his Garisons on the Frontiers, charges defray'd in making Peace with the Tartars, paying the Salleries of Magistrates and Officers, entertaining Ambassadors, dispatching Posts, Messeng•rs, Carriages, &c.

As for the Strength of this Nation, an Army of 300000 Men may be levy'd within a little space of time, but they are for the most part only a raw kind of Militia, without Discipline or Order; the Grand Duke always maintains one of 40000 for his Guard, call'd Strelitz, whereof near half attend on his Person, and the rest are sent to the Frontiers. The command of these Forces is given to Persons of quality, without any respect to merit, insomuch that the Generals are often unexperienc'd in Military Affairs, and act with ill success; all the subalternate Officers are Foreigners, but these are often remov'd to different stations. The Moscovites are acknowledg'd to be much better at maintaining their Post, either in Towns or Forts, that at fighting a pitch'd Battel in open field, to the enduring of which Fatigues they are dispos'd by their frequent fasting, slender diet, and being inur'd to hardship from their very youth. The Czar takes care to establish an Alliance with the neighboring Princes, as it seems, to be most for his advantage; For he adheres to the King of Persia against the Turks their commmon Enemy, preserves an amicable Correspondence with the Swedes, and enters into new Leagues with the Polanders, when it is requisite to denounce War against the Tartars.

Moscovy is divided into 3 Regions or large Provinces, viz. the Nrothern toward the River Dwina, the Southern toward the Wolga, and the Eastern in Asiatick Tartary. The first of these is likewise subdivided into two parts, one of which borders on Sweden, and the other on Tartary; the second includes many Provinces, and in the third are compris'd 3 Kingdoms, some Provinces, and divers sorts of People, as it may be more distinctly observ'd in the ensuing Table.

* 1. Northern Moscovy bordering on Sweden, divided into 7 parts, viz.
** 1. Moscovitish Lapland into
*** Pr. Mouremankois,
**** Kola, Cap.
**** ...Swanehel,
*** Pr. Terskoi,
**** Jokena, Cap.
**** ...Polin-osero,
*** Pr. Bellamoresko.
**** Kandulaz, Cap.
**** ...Ombay,
**** ...Kemi.
** 2. Dwina, in wch. are these Towns, viz.
*** S. Mich. Archangel, Arch-b. C.
*** S. Nicolas.
**** ...Dwina,
**** ...Korela,
**** Candenos Isle.
*** ...Lapas,
** 3. Pleskow.
*** Pleskow, Cap.
**** ...Opolsko.
*** ...Ostrow,
** 4. Kargapol.
*** ...Kargapol.
** 5. Wologda.
*** Wologda, Cap.
**** ...Strelitz.
*** ...Socsoa,
** 6. Novogorod Veliki.
*** Novogorod Veliki, Cap.
**** ...Ladoga.
*** St. Nicholas,
** 7. Bieleia-osera
*** ...Stara Russo,
*** Bieleia-osera, C.
**** ...Glebowa,
**** ...Grodsesko.
* 2. Northern Moscovy bordering on Tartary, divided into 19 parts, viz.
** 1. Candora.
*** Wergaturia, C.
*** ...Recounitza,
**** ...Ouswina,
**** ...Seregovia.
** 2. Juhora, or Juhorski.
*** Juhora, Cap.
*** Kolgoy, Island.
** 3. New—Holland over against the Streight of Nassaw, or Weiguten.
** 4. Petzora.
*** Petzora, Cap.
*** ...Papinowgorod.
** 5. Obdora.
*** Pohem, Cap.
**** ...Olscoigorod.
*** ...Padaritza,
** 6. Ustioug.
*** Ʋstioug, Cap.
**** ...Dobrina.
*** ...Kollas,
** 7. [[Permia, Province|Permski]].
*** ...[[Perm, City|Permeveliki]],
**** ...Soilcomza.
*** ...Ousgi,
** 8. Wialka.
*** Wialka, Cap.
**** ...Slawoda.
*** ...Orlof-Chlinef,
** 9. Wachines.
*** Cameni, Fort, Cap.
*** Perwolog, Fort.
** 11. Bielski D.
*** Bielka, or Bielski.
** 12. Smolensko D
*** [[Smolensko, City|Smolensko]], Cap.
**** ...Niewielz.
*** ...Drogobusc,
** 13. Severia, D. or [[Novogrod Sewarski, Province|Novogorod, Sewierski]].
*** [[Novogrod Sewarski, City|Novogorod-Sew]], Cap.
*** ...Bransko,
*** ...Czerentshaw.
** 14. Part of the Palatinate of Kiow.
*** [[Kiow]], Bish.
*** ...Kaniow.
** 15. Kraina, D.
*** Jalatz, Cap.
*** ...Brasowa.
** 16. Pole.
*** ...Bretoek.
*** ...Boegoenar.
** 17. Czeremissi, Logowai.
*** Zochloma. Three different sorts of People.
** 18. Czeremissi, Nagornow.
*** Arbachim. Three different sorts of People.
** 19. Morduates.
*** Adima. Three different sorts of People.
* Southern Moscovy in 10 Provinces,
** 1. Moscovy proper.
*** Moskow, Patr. Cap.
**** ...Mosaiski,
**** ...Preski.
*** Columna, Bish.
** 2. Werotin D.
*** Werotin, Cap.
**** ...Aroel.
*** ...Croom,
** 3. [[Rezan, Province|Rezan D]].
*** Rezan, Arch-b. Cap.
**** ...Domkagorod,
**** ...Kereslaw.
** 4. Wolodi. D.
*** Wolodimer, Cap
**** ...Cassimogorod.
*** ...Murom,
** 5. [[Nisi Novogrod, Province|Nisi-Novogorod]].
*** Nisi-Novogorod, Cap.
*** ...Wesiligorod,
*** ...Balagna.
** 6. Jaroslaw D.
*** [[Jaroslaw, City in Russia|Jaroslaw]], Cap.
**** ...Nova-Roma.
*** ...Ribiena,
** 7. Sasdel D.
*** Sasdel, Arch-b. Cap.
**** ...Jorgowitz,
**** ...Castromow.
** 8. Rostow D.
*** Rostow, Metrop. Cap.
**** ...Ʋglitz,
**** ...Pereslaw.
** 9. Twere D.
*** Twere, Arch-b. Cap.
**** ...Mitrow,
**** ...Tersach.
** 10. Reskow D.
*** ...Reskow,
*** ...Woloczk.
* Moscovitish Tartary, in 9 parts.
** 1. [[Astracan, Province|Astracan Kingdom]].
*** Astracan, Arch-b. Cap.
**** ...Ichkebre,
**** ...Sarasof,
**** Poloy, Fort.
*** ...Zaniza,
** 2. [[Bulgar, Province|Bulgar Kingdom]].
*** Bulgar, Cap.
*** ...Samara,
*** ...Simber Kogora.
** 3. Cazan Kingdom.
*** Cazan, Metr. C.
*** ...Sara,
**** ...Belater,
**** ...Malmisch,
**** ...Keschkaga.
*** ...[[Allatur]].
** 4. [[Siberia]].
*** [[Tobolsk]], Arch-b. Cap.
**** ...Japharin,
**** ...Peyassa,
**** ...Narinskoya,
**** ...Bereswa.
*** ...Tume,
*** ...Pollin,
** 5. Lucomoria.
*** Comgoscoia, Cap.
*** ...Solscoigorod.
** 6. Loppia.
*** Bosovia, Cap.
**** ...Zergolta,
**** ...Tasofcoigorod.
*** ...Tooma,
** 7. Pegahorda.
*** Pascarti, Cap.
** 8. Zavalhahordo.
*** Veliki-Permia, Cap.
** 9. Eight several sorts of People.
*** ...Samoyades
*** ...Tingoeses,
**** ...Justiouski,
**** ...Calami,
**** ...Hugrurski,
**** ...Tartares-Cornuti.
*** ...Vogulici,
*** ...Scibanski,

ARCHANGEL, or S. MICHAEL ARCHANGEL, Archangelopolis, aut Fanum S. Archangeli, stands on the East side of the bank of the River Dwina, which divided into branches, forms the Island of Podesemskie, and afterward dischargeth its Waters into the Northern Ocean, or White Sea, at the distance of 6 German Miles from thence. This City is the See of an Arch-Bishop, and very famous for its Traffick, as being the Staple of the whole Continent of Moscovy, by reason of its capacious and safe Harbor. The English first began to establish a Commerce in these parts, in 1553. For Sir Hugh Willoughby, having receiv'd a Commission about that time to discover the North-East Passage to China, Richard Chancellor, Master of one of the Ships, was separated from the Fleet, and accidentally fell into the Bay of St. Nicolas, where he was very well receiv'd, and sent for thence to the Court of the Emperor, Jvan Vasilowich, or John Basilides, who entertain'd him with all imaginable kindness, and gave the English free liberty to Trade in his Dominions, insomuch that in 1555, a Company of Merchants was settled there, under Mr. George Killingworth, and divers Privileges were granted to them, in 1655, which were from time to time renew'd and augmented, or sometimes ebb'd and flow'd according to the Interest or Capricio of the Grand Czar. The Moscovian Trade was heretofore maintain'd, by passing thro' the Sound to Narva, but this Road is now altogether abandon'd, as inconvenient on the account of the great number of Impositions there exacted. In the Port of Archangel sometimes are to be seen 300 or 400 Vessels of a large size, laden with all sorts of Merchandises, that arrive from Sweden, Denmark, Holland & England. It is also reported that the Custom arising from the Importation and Exportation of Goods, amounts every Year to the Sum of 600000 Crowns. Indeed the City is not very large, yet extremely populous by reason of the concourse of People that resort thither to Trade with the English and Hollanders; but it was burnt and almost reduc'd to Ashes, A. D. 1663. The Castle was built in 1506, and the Town became a Mart about 1591; the road for Ships being at St. Nicolas in Rose-Island, at the Staple at Colmogro, which was the ancient name of this place.

[[Moscow|MOSCOW]], Moscha, aut Moscua, the Capital City of Moscovy, and the usual place of residence of the Gr. Duke or Czar, is water'd with the Streams of the Moskwa, Neglina, and some other Rivers, being distant 170 Miles from the Frontiers of Lithuania to the East, as also 54 Polish Miles from Smolensko, 250 from Belgrade to the North-east, 280 from Nisi-Novogorod to the South-west, and 370 from Novogorod-Veliki to the South-east. It is built almost in a round form, extending it self 3 German Miles in compass, and divided into four parts, every one of which is encompass'd with a Wall: The innermost, or middle part, is call'd Cataygorod, or Mid-City, because seated amidst the others, but it is separated from them by a Brick Wall: In this quarter stands the Royal Castle, which bears the name of Kremlenagorod, and is fortified with three strong Walls and a deep Ditch, being also adorn'd with two Towers, in one whereof hangs a Bell weighing 33600 pounds. Within the same precinct are likewise enclos'd the Court of Exchequer, and Magazine of Powder, two Palaces of the Grand Dukes, viz. one of Stone, another of Timber, two fair Monasteries, 5 Churches and Chappels all built with Free-stone. In that of St. Michael are the Sepulchres and Tombs of the Grand Czars or Emperors of Moscovy, & at the Castle-gate is another Church call'd Jerusalem, which seem'd to be so magnificent to John Basilides, that the Architect's Eyes were put out by his order, that he might never perform the like Undertaking. Before the Castle is a spacious Market-place where every Trade has a separate Station. The second quarter that environs the others, as it were a Semi-circle on the Eastern, Northern and Western sides, is term'd Czargorod, that is to say, the Imperial Town, and wall'd round about with Stone. Here is the Arsenal and the Apartments of the Work-men in Metal, as Bell-founders, Casters of Cannon, &c. The third quarter is the Skorodom, on the North-west side of the other; the River Jagasa runs thro' it, and here is the Market for Horses, Timber, &c. The fourth quarter is the Strelitza Slaboda, defended with a wooden Wall or Rampart, being properly the station of the Strelitz, or Soldiers of the Prince's Guard. The Houses here, as also generally throughout the whole Empire of Moscovy, are built with Fir-Timber, not above two, or at most three stories high, but the Streets are broad, tho' very dirty, and adorn'd with Gardens. There are also divers Palaces, and a great number of Churches and Chappels, even to the number of 2000, together with two Forts erected by certain Italian Ingineers, according to the Model of that of Milan. Moreover Moscow, which seems rather to be an heap of several Towns, than a City, heretofore included above 40000 Houses within its Walls, but its largeness hath been much diminish'd by divers Accidents: For it was taken and almost intirely burnt by the Precopian-Tartars, A. D. 1572. The Polanders found means to make themselves Masters thereof, in 1611, and it suffer'd very great damage by a terrible Conflagration that happen'd there A. D. 1660. But it hath been since well repair'd, and its Grandeur is daily augmented. A great number of Grecians, Persians, and especially Tartars, have their Habitation here as well as the Natives, but the Greeks are chiefly caress'd as most agreeing with the Russes in matters of Religion. The Lutherans also and other Protestants are well receiv'd, and have liberty publickly to exercise their Religion, which is not allow'd to the Roman Catholick; neither are any Jews suffer'd to reside in the City.

COLƲMNA, Columna is a very fair City in the Province of Moscovy, properly so call'd, encompass'd with a Wall, and dignified with the Title of an Episcopal See, being seated on the Moska, one League above the Confluence of this River, and that of the Occa, as also 26 from the City of Moskow to the East, according to the report of Adam Olearius, who lately survey d those parts.

A Chronological-Table, shewing the Succession of the Grand Dukes or Czars of MOSCOVY.
{| class="wikitable"
|
|A. C.
|-
|1. Wolodomir-Basil I. the Son of Steslaus, converted to the Christian Faith, in
|998
|-
|2. Joreslaus.
|
|-
|3. Wzewold▪
|
|-
|4. Wolodomir II.
|
|-
|5. Wzewold II.
|
|-
|An Interruption of 7 other Princes, whose names are unknown to us.
|-
|13. George I.
|
|-
|14. Demetrius I.
|
|-
|15. George II. slain by Batus, King of Tartars, in
|1237
|-
|16. Iroslaus the Brother of George II.
|
|-
|17. Alexander.
|
|-
|18. Daniel.
|
|-
|19. John I. sir-nam'd Caleta.
|
|-
|20. Simeon.
|
|-
|21. John II.
|
|-
|22. Demetrius II. Liv'd in
|1400
|-
|23. George III.
|
|-
|24. Basil, III.
|
|-
|25. John Basilides I. the Great.
|
|-
|26. Basil IV. died in
|1533
|-
|27. John Basilides II. Died in
|1584
|-
|28. Theodorus, Died in
|1598
|-
|29. Borius, or Boritz-Hodrinus.
|
|-
|30. Basil John Swiski, was taken Prisoner by the Polanders, in
|1600
|-
|31. Ladislaus, a Polander, expell'd.
|
|-
|32. Michael Federowitz, Died in
|164•
|-
|33. Alexis Michael, or Michalouk, Died in
|1676
|-
|34. Alexis II.
|Now Reigning.
|}
</blockquote>

=== 1698. The antient and present state of Muscovy by Jodocus Crull. ===
<blockquote>CHAP. I.

Of the Territories belonging to the Grand Czar of MUSCOVY.

Muscovy was formerly the Name properly belonging to one Province only, of the Russian Empire, of which Musco is the Capital City. But, as it is observable in France that the Province of that Name has communicated its Name, and includes all the rest of 〈◊〉 French King's Dominions, so Muscovy compre•••ds now adays, all those vast Provinces under the Grand Czar's Obedience. This vast Country (a Part of the Antients Sarmatia Europaa) was heretofore known by the Name of Roxolania, Russia, or White Russia, from whence the Name of Russians, given to the Muscovites, has its derivation. It is without question the greatest Empire of all Europe, its length being near Six Hundred, and its breadth above Three Hundred Leagues.* 1.1 Northward it extends it self to the Frozen Sea, beyond the Artique Circle; on the East it hath the River Oby, on the South the Crim and Precopian Tartars, and towards the West it borders upon Poland, Livonia, and Sweden; its whole extent being from the 46 to 66 degrees of Latitude, and from the 55 to the 80th. degree of Longitude; Considering the vast distance of the several Provinces which compose this great Empire, it is easie to be imagined, that of necessity there must be a great difference as to the length of Days, Heat and Cold, and no small variety of Seasons, Soil and Fruits, according to their several Climates, of which we shall have occasion to say more hereafter, when each of them will be treated of in particular. Nevertheless it is generally excessive Cold in the Winter, and the Heats in the Summer, during the space of two or three Months, very intense and violent. The Country is generally flat and Sandy, full of Trees and Woods, so that Muscovy, in a manner, appears to be one continual Forest, irrigated by a great multitude of Lakes and Rivers, which renders it incomparably pleasant in the Summer, and extreamly commodious for Travelling and Trading in the Winter.

The Lakes most remarkable for their bigness, are, 1. Ivanosera, which is as much as to say, John's Lake▪ is situated in the great Forest of Epiphanow, in the Province of Resan, 500 English Miles long. 2. Biele•sera, near 50 Miles in compass, Ilmin, or Ilmen, 200 Miles long, and as many broad, near the City of Novogo•od Veliki. Towards the West, near the Confines of Finland, there are▪ two more, not far distant from one another, and of great extent, the first is called Ladoga or Laduga, which contains several small Islands, and great store of Fish, its Compass being near 300 Leagues, The second is called Onega, near 250 Miles long, and 80 broad; besides a great many others not to be mentioned in this place, there being so prodigious a number of Lakes and Brooks all over Muscovy, that scarce four or five Leagues can be travelled there without seeing some of them on all sides.

It is particularly observable in Muscovy, that most of its Rivers, even those of the first Rank, take their original from Lakes. The River Volga it self,* 1.3 the biggest in Europe, if not in the World, owes its first off-spring to a Lake, call'd Fronow, in the Province of Roscovie, and derives its name from another Lake, at some few Miles distance from the former, called Volga, through which it passes, and after having traversed many Provinces, and received a great number of small Rivers, it disembogues near Astrachan into the Caspian Sea. The next considerable River is the Boristhenes or Ni•per; it takes its source in the same Province of Roscovie, where the Volga does, and discharges it self into the Euxine Sea. The River Oby taking its source from the Lake Catisco, traverses the Desarts of Tartary, from South to North-west, and having served as a boundary betwixt that Country and the Muscovian Territories, discharges it self into the Frozen Sea. Besides these, there are two considerable Rivers of the same name, called Duina▪ (i. e.) Twain or Two, the first being the confluence of two Rivers, viz. of the Jagel and S•cogna, disembogues into the white Sea, near the Famous City of Archangel. The second, Duina, owes its name and off-spring to a Lake of the same Name, a few Miles distant from the Boristhenes or Ni•per, and falls about four Leagues from Riga in Livonia into the Baltique. Not to mention here the Rivers of Mosca and Occa, and others of less note, wherewith this Country is stock'd, which for the most part loose themselves either in the Volga, or in the other abovementioned Rivers, and will be more particularly taken notice of in their proper places.

The Territories under the obedience of the Czars of Muscovy, are commonly divided into four several Parts.

The first is the Northern Muscovy, bordering on Sweden, which contains seven very large Provinces, viz. The Muscovite Lapland, Dwina, Plesk•w, Kargapol, Wologda, Novogorod Veliki, and Bi•leja Osera.

The second Part is the Northern Muscovy, bordering on the Tartars, divided into sixteen Provinces, viz. that of Candora, Juhora or Juhorski, New-Holland, near the Streight of Nassaw or Weigats, Petzora, Obdora, Ʋstioug, Perniski, Wiatka, Wachines, the Principalities of Bielski, Smolensko and Severia, or Novogorod Seuierski, part of the Palatinate of Kiow, the Dukedom of Kraina, and lastly, the Province called Pole; Besides which, it contains three different Sorts of People, called Czeremissi Logovoi, Czeremissi Nagorni, and the Morduates.

The third Part is, that of the Southern Muscovy, comprehending ten very large Provinces; viz. that of Muscovy, properly so called, the Dukedoms of Werotin, Rezan, Welodi, Jaroslow, Sasdel, Rostow, Twere and Roscow, besides the Province of Nise-Novogorod.

The fourth and last, is the Muscovian Tartary, divided into nine Parts, viz. into the four Kingdoms of Astrachan, Bulgar, Casan and Siberia, into the four Provinces of Lucomoria, Loppia, Pegahorda, and Javalhahordo, the ninth Part containing eight different Sorts of People, viz. the Samoyedes, Tingoeses, Vigulei, Scibanski, Tustiouski, Calami, Hugneski, and Tartars-Cornubii.

Formerly the Sovereigns of Russia bore the Title of Great Dukes, but, since they have extended their Conquests among the Neighbouring Tartars, the Russians salute their Princes, with the Title of Weliki Knez, that is, Great Lord, in imitation of the Turkish Grand Seignior; and that of Czar, or his Czarish Majesty. And tho' the Word Czar in the Russian Language, signifies as much as a King, the Russians nevertheless, having understood, that the Chief among the Christian Princes of Europe, is stiled by the Name of Kaysar (derived from the Name of him, who laid the first Foundation of the Roman Monarchy) the Great Duke's Interpreters make use of the same Word, when they recite their Master's Titles, the affinity which is in the sound of the two Words of Caesar and Czar, having questionless furnished them with an Opportunity, to commit this wilful Mistake in Etymology. The Arms which they make use of in their Great Seal, ever since the Reign of that Famous Tyrant John Basilovitz, are likewise made in imitation of the Roman Emperours, viz. A double-headed Spread-Eagle (the Wings only somewhat less than the Imperial Eagle) having on the Breast, in an Escutcheon, one on Horseback, fighting with a Dragon, representing, as they say, the Archangel, St. Michael, in the same manner, as in these Parts we used to represent St. George. Above and betwixt the Eagles-heads are three Crowns, viz. that of Muscovy, and the two Tartarian Kingdoms of Casan and Astrachan. The whole Title of the Muscovian Czars runs thus: Great Lord, Emperour and Grand Duke, Conservator of all the Great, and Little, and White Russia; of Muscovy, K•avie, Volodimerie, Nofgorod, Emperour of Casan, Emperour of Astrachan, Emperour of Siberia, Lord of Pscove, Great Duke of Lithuania, Smolensko, Twersco, Volinsko, Podolsko, Ʋghorsco, Permsco, Veatsco, Bolgarsco, &c. Lord and Great Duke of Nofgorod in the lower Countries, of Chernigo, Resansco, Polotsco, Rostofsco, Yerostofsco, Beloozarsco, Oudorsco, Obdorsco, Condinsco, Wetepsco, Mstisclaaco, and all the Northern Parts; Lord of the Country of Iversco, of Cartalinsco, and of Gruzinsco; and of the Country of Cabardinsco; of the Dukes of Cercasco and Igorsco; Lord and Monarch of several other Dominions, and Provinces, East, West, and North, which are his Inheritance from Father to Son. Most of these Provinces being of a vast Extent, and all of them (except very few) in the possession of the Czars of Muscovy; it is manifest, that, whether, in respect of the vast Extent of their Empire, or in regard of the absolute Power they have over their Subjects Lives and Fortunes, they may be parallel'd at least, if not preferr'd, to the Emperour of the Turks.</blockquote>